《She Chose to Be Strong After Her Rebirth and Won Everything Back》 Chapter 1 Rebirth, Back To The Past The warm sunlight seeped through the old-fashioned green curtains. in this small and simple house, even the tiny dust particles could be clearly seen. Qu Zhi was in a daze as she watched all of this. Before she fell asleep, she remembered that she was undergoing surgery in the hospital. It was not a big operation, but it was very risky for her age. She still remembered the cold looks her two daughters gave her before undergoing the operation as if they were strangers. That day, her son was going on a business trip. her husband, Liang Wen, came over to take a look at her. He then made a phone call and went out again. He didn¡¯t even look at her, let alone show concern. She had been overworked for many years. Coupled with her depression, she was in poor health. Not only did she have to take medicine, but she also had to go to the hospital often. But Qu Zhi would usually choose to endure. She could bear with the physical pain, but once she went to the hospital, the people closest to her would hate her for being fuzzy. Her children wouldin that she was a burden to their career, her husband would say that she only knew how to enjoy herself and couldn¡¯t bear any pain, and the ¡°family¡± who coveted her private money would say that she was selfish. At that time, her heart would hurt so much that she would be unable to breathe. When did all the people she loved start to hate her and stay away from her? She had worked so hard to run this family, but all she got in return was the cruelest abandonment! Qu Zhi thought with tears in her eyes that if she could do it all over again, she would not be a housewife who was kept by others, she would not give her second daughter away, she would not care about her blood-sucking rtives, and she would not marry a husband who was cold to her. Fortunately, the anesthetic diluted all her grief and unwillingness in time. she was slowly wrapped up in the dream and temporarily forgot all this, obtaining a short and precious peace. She had a rare good dream. That magnificent and beautiful dream made her feel rxed. When she opened her eyes, she had returned to 1990. Perhaps it was because she had not woken up yet, or perhaps it was because she was too numb to her original life, but she naturally epted everything. Whether it was a dream or an illusion, everything was so good now. She and her eldest daughter, Liang Chu, were sleeping on an old mat. The squeaking fan shook its head drowsily, blowing the mosquito into a small sail. This mosquito was also a cumbersome frame mosquito that had long been eliminated by modern society, but Qu Zhi was thrifty and reluctant to throw it away. There was a faint smell of mugwort in the hot air, it was veryfortable and familiar. The child was sleeping soundly. Her soft face was a little red from the heat, and the pattern of the bamboo mat was printed on her wet cheeks. She sat up slowly. The sudden pain in her abdomen reminded her that she was pregnant. The child in her stomach was her second daughter, Liang Si. This was the eighth year that she and her husband, Liang Wen, had started working. She remembered very clearly that at the beginning of this year, when Chuchu was eight years old, she was pregnant with Sisi. It wasn¡¯t easy to establish a foothold in Jiang City. Liang Wen left early in the morning and returnedte at night. He did all kinds of hard work and finally managed to stabilize his footing in Jiang City. Their small family also had energy andughter. Qu Zhi knew that she would only make Liang Wen more tired if she went to work. she understood her husband and resigned to be a full-time housewife. She only had one thought at that time, and that was to take good care of this family. Thinking of her naive thoughts back then, Qu Zhiughed at herself. She actually believed his nonsense of ¡°wanted to take good care of her¡± and worked hard for him and the children. When she thought about those cold eyes, she would still feel cold in her heart. At this moment, Chuchu woke up. Her sweaty little hands wrapped around Qu Zhi¡¯s neck, and Qu Zhi¡¯s heart immediately softened. ¡°Mom... can I go downstairs to buy ice cream... ¡± Her voice was hoarse and she was still not fully awake. ¡°Alright.¡± Qu Zhi looked at her lovingly. Before Sisi was born, Chuchu had always stuck to her. After Sisi was sent away, Qu Zhi¡¯s entire personality changed. she became even more irascible and irritable, and she became even stricter towards Chuchu, and her attitude was much colder. Chuchu¡¯s drowsy eyes brightened up. She hurriedly took two coins from Qu Zhi¡¯s purse and kissed her on the cheek. Then, she skipped down the stairs. It was a pouch given to her by her family and friends when she married Liang Wen. They had a custom where giving purses symbolized everyone¡¯s blessing to the new couple. Perhaps she was touched by their enthusiasm, but she had used this pouch for nearly twenty years. Until the empty pouch witnessed the withering of their love. Qu Zhi looked at the happy child from the window, and a feeling that she had never felt before rose in her heart. it was so rxed that the corners of her mouth curled up, but it was so bitter that she silently shed tears. Qu Zhi¡¯s pregnancy reaction was quite serious. She would feel dizzy even when she sat or walked and even feel nauseated when she spoke. But she knew that she could not fall. She was no longer living in the vi that was especially taken care of. Instead, she was living in a single-story house that was crowded and dusty easily. This house needed her at all times, and this family also needed her to shine at all times. Liang Wen usually had social events to attend at night, so she didn¡¯t need to prepare his dinner. All she had to do was to feed the child and put them to sleep before Liang Wen returned. Then, she would gently clean up the leftovers and cutlery. She had already gotten used to Liang Wen¡¯s temper over the years. He hade back after a hard day, and all he wanted was a good night¡¯s sleep. He rarely cared about anything at home, he only needed peace and quiet. Chapter 2 Ancient Dragon Qu Zhi vaguely remembered that when Chuchu was young, he seemed to like children very much and treated her very well. Even though he was busy, Liang Wen still kept this small family in his heart. ter on, his true colors were gradually revealed ... From impatience to indifference, as well as financial control, Qu Zhi was physically and mentally exhausted. she looked at least ten years older than her peers. she had worked so hard to take care of the house, but she had not received a word of approval from him. In the end, he rarely even looked at the child, let alone give her, who had lost her appearance, some respect. Originally, she would choose to endure and understand. She would use ¡°too much pressure¡± as an excuse for his increasingly irritable temper. Butter, she realized through disappointment after disappointment that, he did not love her or the child at all. He only loved himself. Liang Wen was very much like her parents in this aspect. They had clearly been biased towards her younger brother since young, but still educated her with a bunch of useless principles and restrained her. They both said the same thing about ¡°loving her¡± but her parents looked at her more affectionately and with a hint of ttery. Because they needed to get a wedding house from this ¡°rich¡± daughter for their son. If Liang Wen looked at her like he was looking at an animal, then they looked at her like they were looking at a money bag. There was a kind of hypocritical enthusiasm. The bad memories almost destroyed her rationality. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Chuchu¡¯s soft little hands cupped her pale face and she stared at her with her watery eyes. ¡°Daddy said that I can¡¯t let Mommy work too hard.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Chuchu. Mommy¡¯s fine.¡± Qu Zhi tried her best to control her trembling lips. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Under the dim light was the faint and familiar smell of food, and the lively and lovely daughter. Qu Zhi looked at all of this, and a long-lost feeling of gratitude and satisfaction rose in her heart. After Chuchu grew up, she was determined to marry into another province two to three thousand kilometers away. Ever since then, they rarely met, let alone sat together and talk so much face to face. Her daughter¡¯s little hand waved in front of her eyes. ¡°Mommy, why are you always in a daze today? ¡± Qu Zhi quickly regained her senses and smiled awkwardly. At this moment, the wooden door creaked open. Qu Zhi remembered this door. In winter, the wind was very strong and it would always make a very harsh sound. Chuchu would always be so scared that she couldn¡¯t sleep at night. she had also asked Liang Wen about this matter, but he always said that he would fix it after he was not busy and that she would need to wait for a while. Later, when they moved out, the door still looked the same, but the child had sleep disorders. After she entered middle school, she started taking sleeping pills. However, she still slept very lightly and looked very lethargic. This naturally destroyed her ability to focus. After middle school, Chuchu¡¯s grades were so bad that Qu Zhi almost copsed. ¡°Chuchu, Qu Zhi, I¡¯m back.¡± Chuchu happily rushed over and threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. Herughter was pure and innocent. ¡°Daddy, give me a kiss.¡± Liang Wen lifted her up and turned her around before giving her a kiss on her chubby face. Chuchu buried herself in Liang Wen¡¯s shoulder, but Liang Wen gently put her down. at this time, Liang Wen was still very young. He had a handsome and youthful aura between his brows, looking gentle and elegant. At this time, he was not so cold that he would keep people at arm¡¯s length. But he asked less and less about family matters. He reeked of alcohol, and his brown eyes were a little hazy. When his eyes met with Qu Zhi¡¯s, he smiled and mysteriously approached her with his hands behind his back. He then ced a small purple velvet bag in front of her. ¡°Look, my friend brought this back from overseas. It¡¯s called something... ancient dragon. ¡± Qu Zhi opened the soft bag, and a faint scent of sandalwood entered her nose. She didn¡¯t remember such a perfume, but it was normal. In the past, she would never have had the time to dress up, let alone pick out the perfume she liked. ¡°It smell quite nice,¡± ¡°I knew you would like these.¡± Liang Wen shifted his gaze elsewhere. She didn¡¯t know if he was feeling shy or something, but it didn¡¯t matter anymore. This time, all of his emotions had nothing to do with her. Whether it was disgust or indifference. She no longer cared about what he thought of her. She sprayed a puff and a light purple mist spread in the air, filling the small room with a fresh smell. Qu Zhi had never used perfume before. She even made herself learn to hate the smell because once she liked it and used it, she would have no money to save for her family and children. As a good mother and wife, she should not be obsessed with these shy luxury goods. It was also the first time she had discovered that such a liquid smelled so good. A strong fragrance of flowers and fruits wrapped around her nose, stimting her and reminding her that she was still young. She greedily breathed in the fragrance in the air. Chuchu imitated her and sneezed, but she still squinted her round eyes and giggled. ¡°It smells so good~¡± The quiet, rigid house and the atmosphere seemed to never flow, since then had a new soul. Chapter 3 Shopping When Qu Zhi woke up the next morning, Liang Wen had already left the house. Only the sound of the child¡¯s even breathing could be heard in the house. She pulled open the curtains, and the sun shonefortably on her body. It was so warm and bright that she was a little in a daze. At this moment, she noticed the mirror next to the closet. The mirror, which had not been used for a long time, was dusty. Qu Zhi recalled it had be inconvenient for her to do housework since she got pregnant. Ordinary housework could make her busy for an entire day and she had never had the chance to put on makeup or dress up. She used her hand to wipe the thinyer of dust off the mirror. The woman in the mirror was thin and worn. Her face was pale, and her hair was messy. She was clearly in her early thirties, but her eyes looked dimmed. The fine wrinkles at the end of her eyes also began to appear already. She looked at herself with heartache. These wrinkles could not be treated no matter how many famous brand of essence liquids were used in the future. She thought of her white hair when she was in her forties or fifties and decided to take care of herself from now on. She washed her face carefully, thenbed her hair and tied it up with a ck hair tie. Fortunately, she was still young, and her skin was much tender after mosturized. She opened the drawer to find some skincare products, but there were only a few faded hairpins and a crumpled hand cream. When Qu Zhi closed the drawer, it squeaked loudly. ¡°Hmm, Mom?¡± Chuchu rubbed her eyes and looked for Qu Zhi. Her round eyes immediately widened. ¡°Mommy is so pretty today!¡± Qu Zhi had always been very beautiful. When she still worked in the factory, she had a great figure and a delicate face. The female coworkers around her would always praise her beauty, and her casual outfits would also make her a little star in the factory. She remembered that at that time, a few young men in the factory would secretly stuff love letters into her work desk. She received so many candies and snacks that she could open a shop. At that time, she would never have thought she would lose her beauty one day. She smiled bitterly as she looked at the clean and pretty woman in the mirror.¡± Chuchu, apany Mommy to buy something today.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll help you carry your things!¡± Chuchu smiled, revealing her sharp white little canine teeth. It was so sweet that Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached. During her pregnancy, Chuchu was the one who brought all the things she bought. Even though Qu Zhi was tight-lipped on her daily necessities, these things bought were still quite heavy. At that time, she was too concerned about the child in her stomach and didn¡¯t consider Chuchu¡¯s feelings. She threw everything to Chuchu, which she really shouldn¡¯t have done. Qu Zhi touched Chuchu¡¯s small head, tears welling up in her red eyes. ... The air-conditioning in the store was powerful. In the past, even if they had nothing to buy, they liked toe here for a walk to take advantage of the air-conditioning, and save electricity for their homes. However, Qu Zhi took big strides today and walked straight to the cosmetics counter. At this time, there were very few cosmetics stores and lipstick color choices. Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes fell on a red bean paste colored lipstick. The lipstick looked very expensive at first nce, with a kind of exquisite jewelery style. The small mechanism at the bottom of the lipstick was very smooth, and the muzzle was an expensive gold color. Under the simple incandescent light in the shop, it had a charming and dazzling luster. ¡°I want this. Wrap it up for me.¡± In the past, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even dare to take a closer look at this exquisitely decorated counter for fear that the counter staff would sell it to her. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t afford it, she just couldn¡¯t bear to spend it on herself. ¡°Miss, you have good eyes. We¡¯re almost out of stock here. It also suits your temperament!¡± The sales girl smiled as she introduced the different color to Qu Zhi, then helped her apply a touch of color. It was a very bright red but not vulgar. It immediately highlighted Qu Zhi¡¯s outstanding facial features and herplexion looked much better. Chuchu, who was at the side, holding her mother¡¯s fingers. When she saw Qu Zhi with her lipstick on, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a ¡°Wow¡±. ¡°So pretty! Mom is a beauty! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take all of these!¡± Liang Wen haven¡¯t restrict her from spending money now, so she didn¡¯t care about the price. Qu Zhi held the packed lipstick in her hand and nned to buy some clothes. She only had a few summer clothes, and they were almost out of fashion. At this moment, Chuchu pulled Qu Zhi back and blinked her big eyes. ¡°Mommy, give me the bag. You can¡¯t carry it. ¡± ¡°Who said so? Mommy is very strong now.¡± Qu Zhi touched Chuchu¡¯s little head. ¡°You have to hold your own things, right? ¡± ¡°But ...¡± ¡°Later, Chuchu will also have to hold her own things.¡± Qu Zhi suddenly noticed the cab opposite her. She pointed at the dolls in the opposite cab and smiled as she whispered into Chuchu¡¯s ear, ¡± Shall we go and take a look at the dolls first?¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened! Chapter 4 Dressing Up Was this still her mother who was extremely stingy? She had mentioned it many times in the past, but her mother had never agreed to buy it for her, saying that it was useless and a waste of money. Why was she so generous now? Chuchu suppressed her excitement. after receiving the doll that she had been longing for. She felt that she was the happiest girl in the world! The doll was thetest and most luxurious model. It came with a lot of clothes, shoes, bags, and so on. She could y with it for a long time. Chuchu hugged her toys and looked at the fashionable Qu Zhi. ¡°I¡¯ll protect her well. I won¡¯t lend her to anyone.¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯d be great if you could y together.¡± Qu Zhi had always taught her children to be generous. ¡°They don¡¯t want to y with me. They said I¡¯m from a countryside and uncultured.¡± Glittery teardrops started to well up in Chuchu¡¯s eyes. In the past, Chuchu would always cry when she came back, probably because she didn¡¯t get along well with her ssmates. Later on, sheined that she didn¡¯t want to go to school, and her grades got worse and worse. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart trembled. Perhaps, she could not dy the school transfer any longer. That night, when Liang Wen returned, Qu Zhi told him about this matter. ¡°They¡¯re children, it¡¯s normal to joke around and be a little sad. She has to learn to face it herself...¡± Liang Wen took his change of clothes and walked into the small bathroom. ¡°No, I¡¯ll take care of the transfer.¡± What¡¯s wrong with her? Liang Wen was a little surprised to hear her firm tone, but he was certain that Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. How could a woman who had difficultymunicating with her child¡¯s homeroom teacher easily transfer her child? In the end, he would have to clean up the mess. Chuchu, who was ying with her doll at the side, pricked up her ears. ¡°What? Daddy, can I transfer schools?¡± Her eyes were sparkling. He sighed and said without turning his head, ¡°Sure, do as you wish. ¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Chuchu¡¯s tender voice filled the room. Qu Zhi saw all of this, and a feeling of ¡®confidence¡¯ grew in her heart. Although his attitude was cold, he still agreed. Alright, let¡¯s do it tomorrow! It was still summer break, and she still had a lot of time. When Liang Wen came out of the shower, Qu Zhi could still smell the alcohol on his body. She knew that he was going to sleep soon, so she gently called for Chuchu. She looked at Qu Zhi excitedly and wrapped her small arms around her before giving her a warm hug. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a shower first. I¡¯ll buy you some new clothes tomorrow. We¡¯re going to meet new teachers and new students, so we have to look pretty.¡± Qu Zhi gently kissed Chuchu¡¯s forehead. The child had also suffered a lot because of her. ... The next morning, they woke up before Liang Wen even left the house. Qu Zhi gently took care of the child, and then she prepare herself. She now had a head of thick ck hair, and she had put on a little makeup. Her dark red lipstick made her look charming and dazzling. When she carefully pulled open the drawer and put on the pearl earrings she had picked out a few days ago, the drawer squeaked. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Liang Wen, who had been woken up, was in a bad mood. He pulled open the curtains and was shocked by what he saw. In front of him was a dignified woman with long hair as thick as seaweed, fair skin, bright eyes, and white teeth. She was looking at him in shock. Rays of light that looked like scattered gold fell on her head and body. The small particles on the light green loose dress were shining, and Qu Zhi looked like a modern girl who had just walked out of an advertisement. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the new school with Chuchu today.¡± She returned to her senses and smiled at him. She sprayed some perfume into the air and a small amount of purple water vapor wrapped around her. Liang Wen opened his mouth, but no words came out. Was this still the wife who was covered in oil and only knew how to do housework at home? Qu Zhi waved at him after she was done dressing up. ¡± We¡¯re going out. Don¡¯t bete for work.¡± Then the door creaked shut, leaving behind only the shocked Liang Wen and the intoxicating scent of the ancient dragon in the small bungalow. Qu Zhi and Chuchu first went to the children¡¯s clothing store that they frequented the most and bought a few new clothes for Chuchu. Then, they took a taxi to the best foreignnguage primary school in the area. She didn¡¯t know any foreignnguage teachers, but for the sake of her child, she had to try. Chapter 5 Shool Transfer ¡°Are you here to register? Go inside and turn right to the Academic Affairs Office.¡± The guard looked at the mother and daughter and kindly inform them. The registration was just about to end, but there were still many primary school students and parents who came to register. Qu Zhi smiled and thanked him. Among the parents her age, she looked radiant. Looking at the confident and suave Qu Zhi, Chuchu¡¯s steps became even more confident. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to ask about my child¡¯s school transfer. Now that she has finished the first grade, are there any conditions for her to transfer?¡± Qu Zhi asked a teacher who wasn¡¯t busy at the administration office. ¡°Ah... That¡¯s a little difficult,¡± The bespectacled male teacher blinked at Qu Zhi, ¡°Where does the child¡¯s current school? ¡± ¡°Chengbei.¡± ¡°Local?¡± The male teacher sized up Qu Zhi, ¡°You have a household register, right? Can we borrow...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a local,¡± Only then did Qu Zhi realize that Chuchu had lowered her head and her heart ached for her. ¡°Can I apply for a transfer? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The male teacher took a sip of water from his enamel cup and pushed up his sses, ¡°But it¡¯s very difficult. You have to queue up. People from outside usually only choose for temporary study, so it¡¯s even more difficult to get in line.¡± ¡°Oh....¡± Qu Zhi looked at the disappointed Chuchu and secretly made up her mind. No matter what, she had to find a good school for her. ¡°However, you can go to the Deyu,¡± The teacher said with a friendly smile. ¡°Many of our foreignnguage teachers were recruited from the Deyu, so their teaching skills can¡¯t be too bad.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, thank you.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know how to react. She had long been used to the coldness of the people around her. In the face of this sudden friendliness, she was so touched that she wanted to shake hands with the other party. ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant. It¡¯s not easy for you.¡± The teacher waved at her and went back to her work. After walking out of the foreignnguage primary school, she didn¡¯t dy at all. She stopped a taxi and went to the moral education primary school. It was already a littlete. The golden sun was shining on the tree in front of the Deyu Primary School by the roadside. Every leaf was shining. After a long day, Chuchu was already a little tired. She was already a little drowsy in the taxi, but when Qu Zhi woke her up to look at the school, she almost jumped up in excitement. ¡°It¡¯s so good~¡± This was indeed a very good-looking primary school. The school¡¯s teaching building was painted with light yellow paint, and there were red mailbox decorations in the green area. There were some unknown red flowers nted there, and they looked veryfortable. ¡°Can I go to school here?¡± Chuchu¡¯s big eyes were filled with yearning. Even though she wasn¡¯t confident that she could send her child to school here, Qu Zhi still looked at her with a confident smile. ¡°Alright.¡± No matter what, this time, she would do her best to let her child get what he liked. What she didn¡¯t expect was that the admission to the Deyu primary school was very flexible. She immediately paid the application fees. Next, Chuchu only needed to pass the entrance exam to be admitted. Moreover, there were many temporary students here, and most of the students were from other ces. Qu Zhi brought Chuchu around the school. The school¡¯s environment and facilities were very good, much better than Chengbei primary school. This was indeed the best elementary school she could give her child. ... After returning home, Chuchu was so excited that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When Liang Wen returned home, Chuchu was still hugging her doll and talking to herself happily. ¡°What¡¯s making you so happy, Chuchu? Tell Daddy.¡± Liang Wen carried Chuchu up and tickled her. ¡°I¡¯m changing schools!¡± Chuchu smiled and told him, ¡°Mommy helped me transfer schools.¡± Liang Wen looked at Qu Zhi, who was removing her makeup, in disbelief. ¡°Ah? That¡¯s fast.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s hands stopped moving. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve gone around half the city today.¡± Although Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t see Liang Wen¡¯s expression, she couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thrill of victory. The previous night, Chuchu only managed to fall asleep in the middle of the night. Today, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t have much strength. Originally, Qu Zhi wanted to buy all her skincare products, but it seemed like she couldn¡¯t drag the child along. She decided to leave Chuchu at her neighbor, Sister Song¡¯s house. Chapter 6 Piano Her neighbor, Sister Song, was a local. She was a little fat and was shrewd. However, she was not a bad person. Even though she loved to take advantage of Qu Zhi, she still helped her a lot. She had a daughter who was in the third grade of elementary school and was very close to Chuchu. If anything happened, Qu Zhi would leave Chuchu at their house. Later, when they moved, Chuchu even cried. Now that he thought about it, it was a warm feeling. The time before they moved was quite peaceful. Qu Zhi?knocked on her neighbor¡¯s door. ¡°Sister Song, are you home?¡± ¡°Yo, why are you being so polite with me? Where is beauty Qu going? You¡¯re so pretty.¡± Sister Song¡¯s gaze were a little greedy as she looked at Qu Zhi. This waspletely different from the Qu Zhi she knew. Qu Yan was wearing a long pink dress with a milky white coat on the outside, which entuated her figure and hid her pregnant belly. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something and I¡¯ll be back soon. Do you want to go together?¡± Qu Zhi knew that she was usually thrifty, so she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to buy makeup. However, on ount of their past friendship, Qu Zhi was willing to bought her a bottle. One had to know that when Qu Zhi¡¯s parents came to ask for money, they even hit her. If it wasn¡¯t for Sister Song who stood between them, she might have been in a worse state. Sister Song agreed readily. When they came back, a smile appeared on Sister Song¡¯s face. ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s so expensive. How can I bear to use it?¡± ¡°As women, you have to be willing, or else you won¡¯t have time to use it when you¡¯re old.¡± Qu Zhi said casually. ¡°As expected of Mrs. Liang. The way you speak is different.¡± Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t be bothered to understand the meaning behind her words. It was normal for Sister Song to think this way. Who would think about what would happen when they were old when they were young? It was just that Qu Zhi had experienced it herself. After picking up Chuchu, Qu Zhi bade farewell to Sister Song. ¡°Chuchu, what did you guys y today?¡± ¡°Sister Song Mei yed the piano for me. It was so nice. We even yed with the doll. She said she was so envious of my mother.¡± Qu Zhi pinched Chu Chu¡¯s small face, feeling satisfied and gratified. In the end, when Qu Zhi was busy with dinner, Chuchu suddenly came over and tugged at the corner of her clothes. ¡°What?¡± Qu Miao stared at the oil sttering in the pot and pushed Chuchu back. ¡°Mommy is cooking.¡± ¡°Mom, can I learn the piano?¡± Chuchu said in a low voice, her big eyes watery. ¡°What?¡± Qu Zhi could only hear the sound of the spat and the oil. ¡°Piano~.¡± Chuchu still spoke in a hushed voice. But Qu Zhi heard it. She remembered that Chuchu really liked ying the piano when she was young. Her neighbor, Song Mei, had a piano, she practiced it every day, and Chuchu was entranced by it every day. She brought up the matter again and again, but her voice became less and less confident, and softer and softer. The corners of her mouth curled up in a subtle smile. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± ¡°What, what!¡± Chuchu was so excited that she screamed, ¡°Really? You promise?!¡± She gently wrapped her arms around Qu Zhi¡¯s neck and gave her a huge kiss. When Liang Wen came back at night, Chuchu looked at him eagerly and was as happy as a dog wagging its tail. ¡°What now?¡± He didn¡¯t need to think to know that his wife, who had been acting strangely recently, must have done something. ¡°Mom has promised to buy me a piano!¡± Liang Wen was so angry that he wanted to roll his eyes. The house was only so big, and it was almost full of furniture. Where can you ce the piano? Besides, although he could afford to pay for the piano Lesson, learning the piano would add another thing to the family¡¯s workload. Could she handle it? How could she make such a decision on a whim? ¡°How can this ce fit a piano? What are you thinking about?¡± Liang Wen suppressed his anger and tried to remain calm. ¡°We can move to another house,¡± Qu Zhi answered calmly as she was clearing the dishes. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy recently, I don¡¯t have time to do this with you.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s tone became rather cold. Qu Zhi knew that he was giving her a warning. Usually, she would have been scared and would not dare to say another word. However, this time, she just said unhurriedly, ¡± I¡¯ll do it.¡± Liang Wen was speechless. Although he didn¡¯t quite believe it, he still nodded reluctantly. Chapter 7 Going To The Hospital Qu Zhi had finished learning about all the recent house-buying policies. At this time, the most advancedmunication device was still the mobile phone, so all the information came from Sister Song. Qu Zhi was delighted to discover that this year was actually the year when the price-performance ratio of a house in this city was the highest. In these few years, the property market was low, and few people bought houses. Houses were not as expensive as they are now. In addition, they were friendly to foreigners, so they could settle down after buying a house. Qu Zhi recalled that house prices began to soar in the next few years, and many benefits were canceled. It was no longer possible to buy such a house. Qu Miao still remembered that the only house under her name had been transferred to her son. That small house had cost more than thirty times the current price. Therefore, no matter what, she had to buy a house as soon as possible! In the evening, she was so happy that she even invited Sister Song and her daughter to a restaurant. When she brought Chuchu home happily, she realized that Liang Wen had already returned and was weakly curled up on the sofa. His fair skin turned slight red, and his forehead was covered in sweat. He clutched his stomach in pain with one hand and pointed at Qu Zhi with the other. ¡°Why did you onlye back now?¡± He asked through gritted teeth. His appearance was too abnormal, and Chuchu was so scared that she hugged Qu Zhi and cried loudly. Qu Zhi was also so frightened that she stood rooted to the ground. Did this happen before? In her desperation, she couldn¡¯t remember anything. She only had one thought. Save Liang Wen! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you drink too much?¡± Qu Zhi patted his back. Liang Wen curled up in pain and shook his head gently. Large beads of sweat trickled down his face, and his chest was soon wet. ¡°Is your stomach ufortable?¡± Qu Zhi took a face towel and wiped his sweat. ¡°They... Added something to my wine...¡± Qu Zhi could not believe her ears. Liang Wen had always been honest and generous to his business partners. With his personality, how could he be ... ¡°Li Gong?¡± Qu Miao recalled that Liang Wen had an old business partner, Li Gong. He was in charge of more clients and often went out to drink. When thepany was getting better, he started to squander. The drinking business in that era was not clean, and he even got involved with drugs. She didn¡¯t know him well, and she couldn¡¯t tell that Li Gong was a good person from Liang Wen. Her voice started to tremble, but she tried to think of a solution. Liang Wen panted heavily, his eyes turning red from the blood. ¡°Thepany¡¯s cash flow is in trouble, so I drank with them... I saw him put some powder in his ss, and then I realized that there was powder at the bottom of my ss too...¡± ¡°Can you vomitted it out?¡± Qu Zhi almost roared out, ¡°Can you spit it out? Liang Wen!¡± She knew those things, and she was instantly drowned in despair. Qu Zhi wiped away her tears and rushed to get the hot water bottle. Just like that, she kept giving Liang Wen water and tried to help him vomit, but Liang Wen¡¯s abdominal pain became more and more serious. Qu Miao hugged Chuchu in her arms.¡±Baby, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will think of a way. Why don¡¯t you go to Song Mei¡¯s house and y for a while?¡± Qu Zhi pretended to be calm and smiled at her. Her hands were already sweating. She quickly stuffed Chuchu into Sister Song¡¯s hands and dragged Liang Wen to the hospital. Liang Wen looked at the woman who used to be a yes-man trying her best to hail a taxi for him in the middle of the night. He was very touched and a little dizzy. As a pregnant woman, she managed to get a taxi while carrying an adult. They helped each other to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, Liang Wen¡¯s fever was so high that he was on the verge of fainting. However, he forced himself to stay awake and even wanted to apany Qu Zhi to finish registering. Even after he was carried onto the stretcher, Liang Wen was still consoling Qu Zhi, saying he was in good spirits and he was fine. Qu Zhi grabbed his hand, and her eyes started to tear up. The medical staff saw that Qu Zhi was pregnant and refused to let her in to apany Liang Wen. Qu Zhi was alone outside, looking at the peopleing and going in the hospital in a daze and crying very miserably. If it was really that thing, how could he quit? How could she make him return to his original self? Even in 20 to 30 years, it would be difficult to do so. In this era, it was simply impossible to do. ¡°Hello, are you Liang Wen¡¯s family?¡± The nurse came out of the ward and woke her up from the pain. Qu Zhi answered with tears in her eyes and took the medical record. The patient¡¯s condition column stated that it was acute gastroenteritis. ¡°I asked the patient just now, and the trigger is drinking on an empty stomach...¡± Qu Zhi was not interested in listening to her. Her mind was upied with that powder. She grabbed the nurse¡¯s shoulder and asked hysterically, ¡°Is there anything else? Is there something else? Was it because he eat something?¡± Chapter 8 Buying A House She tried her best not to appear too menacing. The nurse was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She only shook her head. Only then did she feel relieved and burst into tears in the corridor. By the time Liang Wen finished his gastricvage, it was already midnight. Even though the doctor suggested that he be admitted, Liang Wen refused. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t stop him, so she could only help him back. The two of them had never slept until this time. They fell asleep as soon as they got home. The next day, Qu Zhi woke up very early. She still remembered that she had to look for houses today. However, when she woke up, she realized that Liang Wen was still in bed. She gently pushed Liang Wen.¡±Don¡¯t you have to work?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in this state. Won¡¯t you let me rest for a few days?¡± Liang Wen turned over and continued to sleep. ¡°Then, do you want to look at the house with me today?¡± ¡°House viewing?¡± Liang Wen almost jumped out of bed. It had only been a few days since she mentioned that she wanted to buy a house, and she was already looking for a house? ¡°House viewing.¡± Qu Zhi looked at him with a smile. The more shocked he was, the more proud she was. ... After a day of searching, they finally settled on two houses. The two houses were in good locations, and the environment was good. Liang Wen wanted the smaller one, while Qu Zhi wanted the bigger one. ¡°We¡¯re a little tight on cash recently. We just bought a car. The big one is too expensive if we want to buy a house. The small one is enough for us to live in, and the piano is also big enough.¡± Liang Wen and Qu Zhi discussed. ¡°Just buy a big one, we can buy it with a loan.¡± Qu Zhi insisted. She thought that Liang Wen would say something more, but Liang Wen didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded silently. He agreed. Perhaps it was because he had a new understanding of her after helping Chuchu transfer to another school thest time. He actually agreed without saying anything. Or could it be that she had never fought for this opportunity in the past, which led to her losing her right to speak and her dignity? Liang Wen was stunned when he saw his wife standing there. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is your stomach ufortable?¡± She only remembered that she was pregnant when he said that. After walking for a whole day, her legs were in excruciating pain. The pregnancy¡¯s reaction had stuck in her appetite. She had not eaten anything the entire day and was extremely hungry now. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Although she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she looked very pitiful under her exquisite makeup, and Liang Wen¡¯s heart ached when he saw her. ¡°Then let¡¯s go eat your favorite fish soup noodles.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Qu Zhi recalled that when she was pregnant with Sisi, she especially liked eating fish soup noodles from that Dongtai restaurant. The soup was very fresh and the color was milky white. It has a very appetizing taste and appearance. There weren¡¯t many things that Qu Zhi could eat when she was pregnant, but fish soup noodles weren¡¯t one of them. This restaurant¡¯s fish soup noodles were her favorite for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect that Liang Wen would carry her in his arms the next second. ¡°Don¡¯t walk anymore.¡± A strange feeling welled up in her heart. She pressed her face against Liang Wen¡¯s chest and tried her best to hold back her tears. She didn¡¯t know what kind of emotion she was feeling, but she attributed it all to the new house she had bought. She still remembered the model of the house. It was spacious, bright, and well-ventted. It was located near the city center but was not as noisy. The park was downstairs, and the greenery was gorgeous. If they were to buy it decadester, they would feel heartache for a long time. Qu Zhi suddenly thought of something. She raised her head and met Liang Wen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll do the decorations. You¡¯re usually so busy.¡± Actually, she knew that if she handed the renovation over to Liang Wen, he would definitely find someone to handle it. If someone else handled it, the money would be much more. ¡°You?¡± Liang Wen looked at her in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s such a big house. You¡¯re pregnant. Can you do it?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Qu Zhi reminded him, ¡°I was the one who settled Chuchu¡¯s admission into the school.¡± ¡°But this is renovation!¡± Not even men might be able to do it well. ¡°I¡¯ve learned it all when you were renovating previously.¡± Qu Zhi really exined the entire process of the renovation. ¡°Alright then!¡± Liang Wen was genuinely shocked by her this time. He frowned and said, ¡°But if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t do, you must tell me.¡± He agreed reluctantly. Although Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t like before,pletely ignoring the matters outside the family matter, he still didn¡¯t believe she could handle this matter well. That night, Qu Zhi ate two whole bowls of fish soup noodles, and even the boss, who was familiar with her, was shocked. Liang Wen gently patted her back and told her to eat slowly, but Qu Zhi had never felt her appetite was so good. That house would be the new starting point for everything that was toe. Chuchu didn¡¯t have to worry about being unable to y the piano, nor did she worry about being ostracized by the other students. After Sisi was born, she would not let her suffer. Everything she had tried so hard to get back in the past, she would start it over again. Chapter 9 Tape That night, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. Her mind was filled with ns for the renovation of the new house. From themps and facilities in each room to the baseboard lines in each corridor, she nned everything seriously. She wanted to turn this big house into a shelter for her small family. From then on, there was no more hatred and suspicion, only peace and happiness. Ever since that day, Qu Zhi had been extremely busy. She did all the carpentry, brick-pasting, and furniture shopping by herself. However, she couldn¡¯t always bring Chuchu with her. The dust from the renovation wasn¡¯t good for the child, and she had to wear severalyers of masks before she dared to go in. She decided to settle down Chuchu first. The first person Qu Zhi thought of was Sister Song. Song Mei and Chuchu got along very well, and she did her homework well. She could even help Chuchu with supplementary lessons. This morning, when she went out, she left Chuchu at the neighbor¡¯s house. Qu Zhi knew that Sister Song rarely gave Song Mei pocket money, so she pulled Song Mei to the side. ¡°Meimei, Auntie knows that you¡¯re good at your studies. Help your sister catch up with her studies. Auntie will pay you for it. How about three hundred a month?¡± Seeing Sister Song standing at the side, Song Mei swallowed her saliva and hesitated, not daring to take it. She actually needed some pocket money. She had wanted to buy some tapes to listen to songs for a long time. It would be best if she could save some money to buy a tape recorder. Then, she wouldn¡¯t need to borrow it from her friend. ¡°Auntie is asking if you can do it or not.¡± Sister Song didn¡¯t seem to object and indifferently urged her. She was still busy ying mahjong. Song Mei nodded and took the money. She smiled sweetly at Qu Zhi, ¡°Of course, thank you, Auntie!¡± Back then, a tape cost five yuan, and a tape recorder cost four hundred yuan. Song Mei loved to listen to music and saved all the money she had for breakfast to buy some tapes to listen to. The collected tapes were neatly stacked into a small mountain under the bed. If she could save enough money to buy a recorder, she wouldn¡¯t have to run around to borrow other people¡¯s recorders to listen to these precious things. Chuchu was so obedient, so she was willing to y and study with her. Auntie Qu was too kind. ¡°Then, Mommy will go out now. You stay at home and listen to Big Sister Meimei!¡± Qu Zhi waved goodbye to the children. She was indeed very busy. The lighting workers came today. She had to go and take care of the small details. The house of her dreams was born little by little under hermand. A bright balcony, afortable and generous living room, and an exquisite bedroom. She quickly turned the seemingly lifeless, rough room into a beautiful well-decorated room. However, Qu Zhi was very picky and was not satisfied yet. This was far from enough. More details, more sophisticated. She couldn¡¯t be satisfied with just doing an average job. She wanted to let everyone who came to visit see at a nce that the designer of this house was a fantastic person. She was so busy that she had forgotten about the effects of pregnancy, and she was as energetic as a young girl. If the workers needed something, she would even drive to get some materials back in order to rush the work. She gradually lost weight, and no one remembered that she was pregnant. She didn¡¯t seem to remember herself. Every day, she diligently recorded the bill for the materials, and every expense could not escape her eyes. She had saved a lot from the budget that Liang Wen had given her, but when Liang Wen asked, she could always answer him clearly. Qu Zhi also found it funny. She didn¡¯t expect herself to be so good at falsifying ounts. She should have learned ounting when she was young. ¡°That powerful?¡± Liang Wen ate the supper she made without looking up. Since then, Liang Wen has beening home less often. Even if he did, he would not drink too much. He was tired of eating big fish and meat. He recently liked the onion noodles she made, and he pestered her to make it when she returned. The noodles were soft and chewy, and Qu Zhi¡¯s soy sauce was very vorful so that he could finish many bowls at once. ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t show much expression on her face, but her heart was already in turmoil. All these years, the number of times he praised her could be counted with both hands. Every time she heard it, her heart would tremble. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back~¡± The door creaked open. The little dumpling was happily in her arms. ¡°What did you y today?¡± Qu Zhi gently hugged Chuchu in her arms. ¡°After we finished our homework today, Sister Meimei took me to the store to buy a tape! Then, we went to Sister Mingming¡¯s house to listen to it. It was so good.¡± Chuchu¡¯s big eyes blinked, and there were stars in them. ¡°We even sang together. Mommy, listen to me sing...¡± The child¡¯s sweet and tender voice floated in front of the small wooden table. Qu Zhi and Liang Wen pped for the child and hummed softly. Chapter 10 Guest It was Jacky Cheung¡¯s ¡°You Will Always Be My Love¡±, which was popr all over the streets back then. It was also a song that Qu Zhi loved very much. When she was doing the housework alone at home, she repeated it many times until the child got tired of her and the song. ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Our Chuchu is going to be a singer in the future!¡± Liang Wen lifted Chuchu up and kissed her hard. ¡°I¡¯ll be a singer!¡± Chuchu¡¯s smile lit up the entire room. The days quickly passed by as Qu Zhi busied herself. Qu Zhi herself didn¡¯t expect that after nearly a month and a half of renovation, the few bedrooms in the house were almost done. She decorated her and Liang Wen¡¯s bedroom very simply, but made the child¡¯s bedroom very beautiful. Chuchu¡¯s room was decorated ording to the most luxurious children¡¯s sample room in her memory. It was a little exaggerated, but it was very cute. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin your health even if you can¡¯t handle the renovation. My assistant Xiao Gu, his brother, does this...¡± ¡°I¡¯m just missing the finishing touches.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s eyes widened in shock, while Qu Zhi nodded her head slowly with a hint of pride. This speed was almost the same as a professional renovation team. ¡°Tom, tomorrow...¡± Liang Wen stuttered. ¡°What¡¯s tomorrow?¡± Qu Zhi smiled in satisfaction. This was the effect she wanted. ¡°Li Guo¡¯s family ising tomorrow. Let¡¯s just take a look at the house together.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That faker, Li Guo? Qu Zhi remembered that in the beginning, Li Guo and Liang Wen were very close because of work. They could even call each other brothers. Later, when Li Guo saw that Liang Wen¡¯s family was living better than him, he began to be jealous and threw all kind of mess to Liang Wen. His wife, Lin He, was not a good person either. On the surface, she was very close to Qu Zhi, but in reality, she looked down on her. They were not in the same circle to begin with. Because of this couple, Qu Zhi and Liang Wen had taken many detours. Qu Zhi remembered all of them. The next morning, Qu Zhi and Liang Wen arrived at the new house. The moment he entered the room, Liang Wen couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡± Wow, not bad.¡± Next to the living room was a balcony. The balcony was designed in a western style, and the railings were all European style. The breeze on the open-air balcony slowly blew the green daggers Devil¡¯s Ivy used to purified the air, forming a kind of quiet and peaceful scenery. The light in the house was very good, and the sun was strong, covering the entire living room. The living room was painted a bright light yellow, and the other rooms were also painted in bright light colors. The tiles were also milky white, and the whole house looked warm and bright. Qu Zhi wanted to sweep the dust in the corner again, but Liang Wen snatched the broom away. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Qu Zhi knew that he was trying to control his excitement. She also knew that he was quite satisfied with what she had done. She smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Honk, honk.¡± The guests had arrived. ¡°Oh my, Mrs. Liang...¡± before Lin He could finish, she was choked by the scene in front of her. ¡°Oh my... This is too beautiful.¡± Qu Zhi saw that her eyes were staring straight at her and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Come in quickly. Mrs. Li, have a seat on the new leather sofa. It¡¯s veryfortable.¡± ¡°These... these were all designed by you, huh?¡± Lin He still couldn¡¯t stop her eyes from looking around. It was indeed beautiful. It was beautiful everywhere, because in this era, there were very few people who would decorate their houses in such a western style. ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant. It¡¯s not easy for you.¡± Li Guo also praised, ¡°Thisyout is really good. This house is really beautiful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, nothing much.¡± Qu Zhi smiled and pointed out, ¡°That¡¯s Chuchu¡¯s room. It¡¯s the first one to be renovated. I¡¯ll show you around.¡± She had spent a lot of effort on Chuchu¡¯s room and it was definitely presentable. Her room was the only one with wallpaper and there were sequins embedded in the wallpaper. When the light was turned on, it was as bright as stars. Her small bed was also custom-made. It was pink, and there was a little princess-like bedsidemp and a superrge teddy bear sofa. To make it easier for her to do her homework, Qu Zhi cleverly made use of the small space in the corner to make a small desk. Lin He looked at the room and screamed in envy, while Qu Zhi¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of Chuchu. How happy she must have been when she saw this little room that belonged to her. While the two men were discussing business outside, the two women were talking about their own affairs in the bedroom. ¡°You¡¯re really talented, Mrs. Liang. Look at you, you¡¯re like a famous designer.¡± It was only then that Lin He noticed Qu Zhi¡¯s face. ¡°Aiya, look, did you go for some facial treatment? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, but you¡¯ve be so good-looking.¡± Chapter 11 Crying In her memory, Qu Zhi always dressed like a cleaner. Liang Wen¡¯s business was doing so well, but she still looked so shabby. She didn¡¯t know anything, and she couldn¡¯t even tell branded clothes. A fashionabledy like Lin He didn¡¯t want to be in the same circle as her. During the renovation, Qu Zhi would put on some light makeup to make herself look more energetic. However, she had an excellent foundation, to begin with, and now that she had slimmed down, the lines on her face had be smoother. Even with a bit of lipstick on, she looked much more youthful and lively. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± She looked at Lin He with confidence. After receiving the Li couple, Qu Zhi was much happier. That day, Lin He told her a lot of things. She even wanted Qu Zhi to renovate her child¡¯s bedroom. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t reject her and Lin He was so happy that she wanted to ask her out for shopping. Qu Zhi was also pleased. She waspletely different from before. Even the high and mighty Lin He had begun to approach her on her own initiative. She hummed to Jacky Cheung¡¯s song as she busied herself with lunch. In the pan was Chuchu¡¯s favorite tomato fried egg. At these times, the tomatoes still had the taste of tomatoes. They were rich and sweet, and were delicious when eaten raw. It was not like the tomatoes in the future, which were wet and not tasty. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Qu Zhi thought that Chuchu must havee back to eat because she was hungry, but she didn¡¯t expect a thin woman to stand at the door. The woman¡¯s face was pale and her hair was unkempt. She stared at Qu Zhi with a hollow look in her eyes. Qu Zhi could see that her eyes were swollen from crying. Qu Zhi tried her best to recall who this woman was, but she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Qu Zhi, I¡¯m Xu Jiao. Do you still remember me? I¡¯m Li Gong¡¯s...¡± I remember now, Li Gong! She was the partner of the person who had drugged Liang Wen that night! His wife was the kind of housewife who didn¡¯t care about anything outside the family matter, just like her. In the end, Li Gong had been fooling around with other people. Although he had a sessful career, he had no principles and gradually drifted away from Liang Wen. Later, Qu Zhi heard that his wife had divorced him when she discovered he had been having an affair and taking drugs. Of all things to do, why did he have to mess up his own reputation? ¡°Come,e in and sit.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her. Although Xu Jiao tried her best to hold back her tears, her tears still fell like rain when she opened her mouth. ¡°Your Liang Wen and Li Gong are good friends... Do you know why he hasn¡¯te home at night recently? Are they... Working?¡± Qu Zhi shook her head. Liang Wen listened to her and never drank with Li Gong again. ¡°I¡¯ve checked his bank ount... More than half of the money was gone... That was the money for us to move back to our hometown...¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were red, and her hands trembled as she covered her face. ¡°You guys know him more than I do. Does he... Have someone outside?¡± ¡°Mrs. Li, I¡¯ll ask Liang Wen when he returns. Don¡¯t be so agitated.¡±?Qu Zhi handed her a handkerchief. She didn¡¯t know how tofort Xu Jiao. After all, she felt the same when she took Liang Wen to the doctor. Worry, fear, and despair. Xu Jiao took the handkerchief and burst into tears. Perhaps she realized that she had lost herposure. She thanked her as she staggered out. Qu Zhi looked at this disheveled woman, feeling a little conflicted. Should she tell her? However, it might be safer for Liang Wen to let Xu Jiao handle their family matters on their own. This way, she would be less worried. That night, when Liang Wen returned, Qu Zhi told him about this matter. Liang Wen tilted his head and thought for a while, then nodded. ¡°She¡¯s just a hostess at the KTV. His wife doesn¡¯t care about him. Li Gong is very free outside.¡± Qu Zhi frowned. Li Gong had only been rich for a year or two and already had a mistress. In fact, was there a wife wouldn¡¯t care about their husband? Perhaps his wife was just too trusting. The woman named Xu Jiao had a shadow of her past. She was weak, self-abased, and did not dare to take responsibility. She had entrusted everything to others. Qu Zhi knew that if this continued, deep affection would be unable to keep a man¡¯s nature. She decided to help this woman, at least to let her see things clearly. Qu Zhi was indeed quite capable. She and Sister Song had found Li Gong¡¯s lover in just a few days. When she told Xu Jiao about it, Xu Jiao actually smiled in relief. Other than thanking her, she said nothing else. The next day, Xu Jiao visited thepany to make a scene. Liang Wen said Xu Jiao had kicked Li Gong¡¯s office door open. Everyone in thepany saw Li Gong¡¯s little lover leaning against him in a disheveled state, her eyes flirtatious. Xu Jiao lifted a chair in the office and threw it at them. Fortunately, she was stopped by an employee passing by. ¡°And then?¡± Qu Zhi held her chin and listened carefully. Chapter 12 Addicted ¡°She was pulled away. His little lover was chased out. Li Gong went back and knelt down to apologize.¡± Liang Wen found Qu Zhi¡¯s serious expression adorable, but he still said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s not meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡± Things were not over yet. Liang Wen came back in the afternoon, looking very nervous. ¡°You and Chuchu, pack your things.¡± Liang Wen started to pack things into his bag. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi saw his sweat dripping down and thought he was hot. She poured him a cup of cold tea and Liang Wen drank it in one gulp. ¡°That Li Gong used thepany¡¯s name to borrow from loan sharks and ran away.¡± Liang Wen was so agitated that he was trembling. He stared at Qu Zhi with sweat dripping from his hair. ¡°They¡¯vee to thepany. You and Chuchu shouldn¡¯t stay at home. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be implicated.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t expect to be involved in this matter. She let Chuchu stay at Sister Song¡¯s house and went to find Xu Jiao. She knocked on the door, but no one answered for a long time. ¡°Mrs. Li, this is Qu Zhi.¡± The door was forcefully opened from the inside. The woman named Xu Jiao was even more haggard and pale as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind. ¡°Hello,¡± She said. She lowered her eyes, which were red and swollen from crying. The room was very dark, and the lights were not on. Qu Zhi saw a little boy sitting on the sofa next to her. The TV wasn¡¯t on, and he was just staring at it as if he was trying to figure something out. ¡°Little Jie, get Auntie some water.¡± Xu Jiao nced at the child weakly. Little Jie nodded silently. ¡°I know!¡± After Xiao Jie left, Xu Jiao could no longer hold back her tears. She buried her face in Qu Zhi¡¯s shoulder and cried. ¡°He went to find her again. He went again... He said before that he would never be with her again. He said that he was going to get some things and money. I followed him, but I couldn¡¯t catch up with him, so he disappeared... He owed loan sharks money, and they came to ask for money. Little Jie and I had nothing...¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s shoulder was soon drenched in sweat. She didn¡¯t know how tofort this woman. ¡°You... Have to take care of your health. He might have been infected by something dirty outside.¡± Xu Jiao seemed to have remembered something. She stared at her with red eyes and said nervously, ¡°Yes, yes, I will to go to the hospital with my son now!¡± Halfway through, she remembered something and asked Qu Zhi, ¡°Do you know where she live? ¡± Miss Song was so well-informed, so Qu Zhi really knew about it. It was an old two-story house. Li Gong¡¯s lover lived on the second floor. It was well-decorated, and there were a few potted nts outside that were growing well. From the outside, no one would have thought that such a person lived here. Qu Zhi felt that this was not good for the child, so she brought Little Jie home first. Xu Jiao went up to give them a fierce beating. ¡°Who is it?¡± A woman in a strappy dress opened the door and looked at Xu Jiao suspiciously. The door was filled with smoke, but Xu Jiao still saw Li Gong lying on the sofa in a daze. Xu Jiao felt as if a ball of fire was stuck in her throat. She could not think and could only call out Li Gong¡¯s name in a hoarse voice. Then, her legs went soft and she sat on the ground powerlessly. Li Gong was still asleep, his expression was one of enjoyment. The powder on the table had not been cleaned up, and his heart was as chaotic as Xu Jiao¡¯s. The woman in front of the door smiled coquettishly at her, showing the posture of a winner. He still couldn¡¯t let go of her. Not only that, but he had also given up on her and the child. He hadpletely fallen. Xu Jiao had lost, and she had lost very badly. She found a nearby public phone booth and called the police. She was in a daze and numb the whole time as if she was the one who had taken drugs. She had thought that he had someone else outside, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be on drugs. This meant that he was no longer the Li Gong who loved his wife and children. He just wanted to be happy and indulge himself, throwing all responsibility to the back of his mind as soon as possible. Xu Jiao could no longer cry. She originally thought that the money in the bank ount was at least enough to settle down a house in her hometown, and she and Little Jie could live together in peace. Now, she felt that her thoughts were a joke. ... ¡°It¡¯s fine. The fees will be settled in a few days. We will pay Li Gong back. You can use this to pay off your debt first...¡± Liang Wen was alsoforting Xu Jiao. He was not the kind of person to hit someone when they were down. He had helped her to this extent, and he was very loyal. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Xu Jiao¡¯s tears were about to burst again. After that day, Xu Jiao and Little Jie returned to their hometown. When Qu Zhi heard about them again, it was also from someone else¡¯s mouth. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have a deep impression of whether the news was true or false. Chapter 13 Green Bean The renovation of Qu Zhi¡¯s new house wasing to an end. Now, she only needed to air the house to remove the smell and they could move in. Her pregnancy was starting to hinder her freedom of movement, but she was very happy and satisfied. Every day, she packed up her small items and clothes and wrote down everything she needed to do in her notebook. When Lin He came to visit, the room she had left for the baby in her stomach had not been renovated, but she had nned it seriously for a long time. The room was painted bright yellow, and she had put many children¡¯s things in it. Although they had not ced the furniture inside, they would feel very calm andfortable once they walked in. This time, Liang Si would not leave Qu Zhi anymore. She would watch over her as she grew up and pamper her and Liang Chu to be the world¡¯s happiest princesses. The phone rang. Qu Zhi was still immersed in her sweet dreams and was in a good mood. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Oh, Qu Zhi¡± The woman on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t sound happy. ¡°I¡¯m here to bring some green beans¡± ¡°... ¡°Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t recall who this was. ¡°It¡¯s hot these few days, don¡¯t let our Liang Wen suffer. Make her a bowl of green bean soup. I was afraid that it would spoil it on the way, so I haven¡¯t cooked it and brought it over. It¡¯s been hot at home these few days.¡± Qu Zhi could hear the faint sound of a horn. The woman on the other end of the phone seemed to be panting slightly in a phone booth by the road. She remembered. This was Liang Wen¡¯s older sister, Liang Jie. Liang Wen¡¯s father wasn¡¯t a good person. He ate, drank, womanized, and gambled outside. He was extremely irresponsible towards the family. Liang Wen¡¯s mother was working outside alone. Liang Wen was brought up by her sister when he was young, and Liang Wen listened to her. She was afraid that she would be bullied if she was uneducated, so she did not dare to go out to work. She worked in the factory near her home and cooked, but that little money was not enough for her husband to gamble. Qu Zhi remembered that at first, she would cry and act pitifully in front of Liang Wen. At first, she felt that the other party was indeed pitiful. In the end, she held her head high and asked Liang Wen for money. What left the deepest impression on her was the way she squeezed her chubby face and smiled at Liang Wen. ¡°Liang Wen, Qu Zhi, you two have been getting closer and closer recently, but we don¡¯t have any rice at home anymore.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s face darkened and he immediately gave her half of the money he had just received. Qu Zhi, who had always been reluctant to spend money, had scrimped and saved for a whole year, but she still didn¡¯t have that much money. If he had given it to Qu Zhi, she and the children would have had a better life, but why would Liang Wen give it to her? Qu Zhi felt a headacheing on, so she hung up the phone after a few simple replies. What else could she be here for? She just wanted money. At noon, the fat woman finally came to their house. Liang Jie came in with the smell of sweat. She didn¡¯t have time to wipe her sweat and sat down on the sofa. She was wearing a set of tattered clothes, the thin fabric already drenched in sweat. ¡°Is Liang Wen still busy?¡± She mumbled to herself andy down on her side, upying the entire sofa. ¡°I brought the green beans over. They¡¯re already soaked. Hurry up and cook them. They¡¯re going to spoil.¡± She didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider at all. However, Qu Zhi ignored her. ¡°I put it in the refrigerator. There¡¯s still something cooking in the pot. You can leave after eating, sister.¡± If Qu Zhi hadn¡¯t reminded her to leave, Liang Jie could have dragged on until Liang Wen returned, and then put on a tragic scene that would shock the heavens and make the gods and ghosts weep. Liang Jie was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Qu Zhi to say that, and she really wanted to sit for a while longer. ¡°Where¡¯s Chuchu?¡± At the mention of children, she would have the opportunity to talk about her son. Her son was excellent in both character and studies. Who would not like him? It wasn¡¯t too much for her to help such an obedient child get some living expenses, right? ¡°She¡¯s ying in the neighbor¡¯s house. I asked her to catch up on some lessons.¡± ¡°Oh, Liang Wen¡¯spany is so big, but he didn¡¯t hire a teacher to tutor the child. Why did he ask a child to give her...¡± Liang Jie¡¯s eyebrows raised. What could a child know? What kind of method was this to let a child teach? Back then, her son had even hired a teacher to make up for the lessons! ¡°Our Chuchu is very sensible. She knows how to save money!¡± Qu Zhi smiled at her, but she was getting more and more disgusted with this woman in her heart. ¡°We bought a house recently and we¡¯re short on funds. We even borrowed a loan to pay it back!¡± ¡°Loan?¡± Liang Jie jumped up from the sofa with her eyes wide open. ¡°How can you take a loan? How can you take out a loan?¡± She shivered, not knowing how to express herself. As country bumpkins, they did not have much contact with loans and thought that it was the kind of loan sharks who would force them to pay their debts if they could not pay back the money. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really difficult.¡± Qu Zhi looked at Liang Jie with a fake bitter smile. Liang Jie¡¯s facial expression suddenly tightened, and she was stunned. Chapter 14 Piano Liang Jie left without eating. Before she left, she didn¡¯t forget to remind Qu Zhi to cook the green bean soup. Qu Zhi even felt that she had gone a little too far, but she quickly sobered up. How could she feel bad for her? At that time, she was relying on Liang Wen and had a better life than her without doing anything. On the other hand, Qu Zhi had to take care of all the children, including her three meals a day, and do all kinds of household chores. Liang Wen was so cold to her that she was too embarrassed to ask for more money. Liang Jie¡¯s heartache was limited to herself and Liang Wen. She didn¡¯t care how Qu Zhi and the children were doing. When Liang Wen came back at night, he saw the green bean soup that had cooled on the table. He picked up a bowl and gulped it down. He had to do so many things on his own recently, so he probably didn¡¯t even have time to eat. ¡°My sister is here today? I was too busy today, so I hung up after saying a few words. I didn¡¯t remember to call her back.¡± ¡°Yes, She¡¯s here to send us green beans.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Liang Wen didn¡¯t say anything else. He was too tired and didn¡¯t have time to care about this. Chuchu held the bowl and slowly drank it. She liked to eat desserts, but Qu Zhi was afraid that her teeth would decay, so she rarely gave her sweet food. She really treasured this bowl of green bean soup. It was sweet and cooling. If only her mother could make it for her every day. However, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t intend to restrict her from eating sweets. Later on, there was a popr saying, ¡°Eating sweets can make people happy.¡± She felt that as long as the child was happy, it was fine. Qu Zhi had originally nned to go looking for the piano with Sister Song in the afternoon, but Liang Jie¡¯s visit had disrupted her ns. She had promised Chuchu that she would buy her a piano and had always kept this matter in mind. Her budget was still enough, so she wanted to give Chuchu a surprise. The next day, when she went to the piano store, Qu Zhi had done her homework. She remembered that her youngest son¡¯s piano was Heisman¡¯s. The sounds were rich and mellow, and she always thought it was nice to listen to. Sister Song¡¯s house also had this brand of piano. Although it wasn¡¯t particrly high-end, Chuchu liked it a lot. She didn¡¯t understand these Western instruments and felt a little inferior. She remembered that the boss and the teacher of the piano store were dressed very formally and looked very noble. She was not from the city and always felt a little ufortable, so she dressed herself up particrly beautifully today. She wore a light blue dress with thin chiffon and put on a little more makeup. ¡°Wow!¡± Sister song almost didn¡¯t recognize her when she opened the door. She was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. When they arrived at the piano store, Qu Zhi found the boss unexpectedly easy to get along with. ¡°Who are you buying it for?¡± The boss didn¡¯t have any arrogance in him and very seriously asked for their opinions. Sister Song¡¯s bought her piano with a rmendation from her friend, she didn¡¯t know how to y it herself. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know how to y the piano, so she chose the good-looking ones. In the end, she saw a brown one with gold floral prints on the surface and the legs. It looked high-end and had a texture, and it matched the decoration of the house well. ¡°Miss, you really know your stuff. This is 132EBJ, and it¡¯s selling very well.¡± The owner introduced the piano to Qu Zhi in a serious manner. This piano was considered a new style, and many people liked it. ¡°It¡¯s made of ebony, top quality.¡± ¡°Alright, send it to this address.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, Qu Zhi, look at the price!¡± Sister Song gently nudged her.¡±It¡¯s expensive.¡± She nced at the price. It was much more expensive than Song Mei¡¯s. In her impression, Qu Zhi would not be willing to spend that much money. ¡°We can¡¯t let the child suffer.¡± Qu Zhi smiled at her. ¡°A good piano will give her motivation¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this piano is really nice. Listen to our little friend y it.¡± The boss pointed upstairs. The second floor was where the piano ss was held. The door was open, and the guests who came to choose their piano could hear the sound of the piano. The child who was ying the piano looked very obedient. His two chubby little hands moved up and down, and the song ¡°Fur Elise¡± flowed out from the ck and shiny piano. He was engrossed in the piano, his eyes slightly narrowed, and his straight body swayed gently. Qu Zhi looked at the little boy and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her Chuchu would soon be able to touch a nice piano like him. Chuchu would definitely be very happy. Chapter 15 New House The owner of the piano store didn¡¯t dy at all and sent the piano to Qu Zhi¡¯s new house that afternoon. He said that someone would tune the piano regrly from now on and woulde back a monthter for the first time. He even gave her a very delicate pink cover with many bowties. It looked like a little princess¡¯ piano. He was indeed very attentive. Qu Zhi remembered that her youngest son¡¯s piano had stopped being tuned after two years. She had gone to the piano store owner, but the matter had been left unsettled. Inparison, Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. Once the piano was ced, it was almost time to move. ¡°Waa! The new house is ready for living!¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she excitedly pped her hands. ¡°You have your own room too, Chuchu. You have to learn to sleep alone in the future.¡± Qu Zhi stroked her little head. Liang Wen only nodded when he heard that they were moving. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t excited, but he was too busy. Although the aftermath of the Li Gong incident didn¡¯t affect thepany much, he was even more tired. It turned out that he also had to do Li Gong¡¯s work, but he couldn¡¯t adapt to Li Gong¡¯s work so quickly. There were so many clients and so many things that he was unfamiliar with, but he could only clench his teeth and do it. ¡°We¡¯ll invite the Li Guo¡¯s and Sister Song¡¯s family. What do you think?¡± Qu Zhi flipped through the calendar and found a good time. Liang Wen rolled over. He had long fallen asleep. The next morning, Qu Zhi packed up her clothes and brought Chuchu to see her new home. ¡°Is this my room?¡± Chuchu raised her head and asked Qu Zhi. The door to Chuchu¡¯s room had been painted pink by Qu Zhi. Although Chuchu really wished that this was her room, she still eagerly asked Qu Zhi. ¡°Yes, this is Chuchu¡¯s room.¡± In fact, the smiling Qu Zhi was even more excited than her. ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± The small door was gently pushed open. Chuchu screamed and covered her mouth with her small hands in disbelief. It was a very cute room, just like what Chuchu had dreamed of. No little princess¡¯s room would be better looking than hers! Every cab was milky white in color, making it look modern and westernized. Even the small bed was pink in color. There was a small rabbit carpet next to the bed, so it wouldn¡¯t get cold even in winter. By the window was the study table. There was an exquisite tablemp on the study table with a bow on it! When Qu Zhi renovated this room, she didn¡¯t leave any extra space. She knew that Chuchu had a lot of toys, so she had specially reserved a transparent disy window for her toys. The soft teddy bear sofa not only made the room look less spacious, but also made the whole room feel warmer. Chuchu was so excited that she jumped and screamed, forgetting that Qu Zhi was pregnant. She pounced into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms like a little rabbit. Sisi seemed to be weing her older sister and didn¡¯t move around. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t feel ufortable, but her nose started to sting and she really wanted to cry on Chuchu¡¯s soft shoulders. But her surprise was not over yet. Qu Zhi gently covered Chuchu¡¯s eyes and told her that there was another surprise. Then, she led her to the study room. There was a surprise? The little rabbit almost jumped up. When Qu Zhi moved her hand away, a brown piano was ced in front of her. Chuchu took a deep breath, her legs went soft, and she sat on the floor. ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Chuchu hugged Qu Zhi and kissed her for a long time. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst outughing at Chuchu¡¯s teasing. However, her tears slowly blurred her eyes and she hurriedly wiped them away, but she couldn¡¯t stop. They had lunch at their new home. The new house had a range hood, so there was less smoke in the house. Qu Zhi was also willing to cook more. Even though it was only Chuchu and herself, Qu Zhi still managed to prepare a table full of dishes. Chuchu ate very quickly and didn¡¯t even eat much of her favorite chicken wings. She was in a hurry to touch her new piano. Qu Zhi watched as Chuchu seriously washed her hands many times before she dared to put her hands on the piano. She yed very lightly as if afraid of waking up from a fragile dream. Although she didn¡¯t y any particr tune, Qu Zhi actually felt that it was very nice. After she finished washing the dishes, the music stopped. When she looked at Chuchu again, Qu Zhi found her lying on the piano, asleep with her hands crossed. Chapter 16 Banquet Today was the day that Liang Wen and his family officially moved, so Liang Wen took some time out of his busy schedule toe back for a meal. Qu Zhi had specially dressed up very beautifully. She was wearing a light yellow dress, with some light makeup and shiny earrings. Chuchu held her face and stared at her. ¡°Mommy, do you know that you look especially like a certain princess today?¡± Qu Zhi bent down and pinched her soft cheeks.¡±Which Princess?¡± Chuchu smiled sweetly at her. ¡°It¡¯s Princess Belle from Beauty and the Beast! Your dresses are simr too?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she wearing a blue dress?¡± Qu Zhi recalled the movie she had watched. The princess in the movie wore a blue dress. She had a deep impression of it because the blue dress in the movie had been praised by the media. ¡°It¡¯s yellow, look!¡± Chuchu pointed at the princess in the picture for her to see. Indeed, she had forgotten that there were no Cindere movies at this time. Someone rang the doorbell, and Chuchu hurriedly rushed over to open the door. ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s Chuchu, you¡¯ve grown so tall! Let Auntie take a look at you.¡± Lin He ced the two boxes of milk on the ground. Her husband, Li Guo, had never liked children. He courteously patted Chuchu¡¯s small head, changed his shoes, and came in. ¡°Hello, Qu Zhi.¡± Li Guo was still pretending to be polite. If it was in the past, Qu Zhi would have been ted and immediately greeted the guests affectionately, like a spinning top, greeting the guests without stopping. Because she didn¡¯t have the confidence, or rather, she didn¡¯t have the confidence to talk to them. They were locals, while she was just a housewife from another city. But she was no longer the same person as before. Qu Zhi invited Mr. And Mrs. Li to take a seat and turned on the TV, telling them that they were still busy preparing dinner. At this time, Li Guo noticed that the paint on their house was of a rare color on the market, and he found it very novel. It was a light green color that Qu Zhi and the builder had mixed together. It looked veryfortable in the living room under the sun. However, because it was too unpopr, the master did not dare to do it at first. It was Qu Zhi¡¯s first attempt. Liang Wen also sat down and listened to Qu Zhi¡¯s exnation of her renovation work. He felt very proud of her. But he did not say anything. Qu Zhi caught a glimpse of his focused expression and spoke with even more enthusiasm. Later on, Sister Song and Song Mei also came. As soon as the two children met, Chuchu started to introduce her room loudly. She took big sister Meimei around the room seriously and proudly, like a little tour guide. Then, she went to her study and pointed at the new piano for sister Meimei. ¡°This is a surprise that mom bought for me. I have a piano too!¡± Song Mei sat down and started ying ¡°Green Sleeves.¡± The piano¡¯s tone was indeed excellent, and it had the fragrance of hand-ground coffee. Song Mei was extremely envious, and Chuchu was mesmerized. Only then did Qu Zhi remember that after Chuchu started school, she was going to arrange for her to learn piano. Li Guo took out a cigarette and passed it to Liang Wen, then lit it up for himself. ¡°Why are you smoking in someone else¡¯s house?¡± Lin He pushed him away and nced at Qu Zhi, ¡°There is a pregnant woman here. Go out if you want to smoke!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s better to keep the windows open.¡± Liang Wen quickly came out to smooth things over. Qu Zhi frowned. She hated Liang Wen smoking the most. Even though she was pregnant, he had to smoke to apany the guests. Qu Zhi looked at the cigarette in Liang Wen¡¯s hand and was a little angry. However, before she could say anything, he stood up and patted her. ¡°I¡¯ve bought some cooked vegetables. Come with me to the kitchen.¡± ¡°Hey, look at what kind of good family man boss Liang is, and then look at you!¡± Lin He¡¯s eyes were wide open as she hammered Li Guo¡¯s shoulder. Was this still the boss Liang who wanted to save face? Does he also know how to cook? Sister Song was even more dumbfounded. They had been neighbors for so many years, and Qu Zhi had always been the one busy while Liang Wen was on break. She had never seen such a scene. It seemed that Liang Wen had really learned to be good. Qu Zhi was also a little surprised, but seeing how serious Liang Wen looked, she felt a little touched. She was in a good mood, so she busied herself with a table full of dishes. Chapter 17 Praise While they were eating, Qu Zhi kept putting food into everyone¡¯s bowl. She had always been good at cooking, and today, she had made all the dishes that she was good at. ¡°Not only is Mrs. Liang beautiful, but she also knows how to renovate and cook so well!¡± Lin He took a bite of the spicy chicken and felt that it was especially to her liking. She praised it as she ate, ¡°Mr. Liang is so lucky!¡± Qu Zhi saw this and knew she was just being polite, but she was still very content. ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m not as good-looking as Mrs. Li. Everyone here is better-looking than me.¡± Sister Song didn¡¯t say anything. From the first time she met Lin He, she didn¡¯t like Lin He¡¯s temper. She felt that Lin He was ostentatious, vain, and not easy to get along with. If it wasn¡¯t for Qu Zhi, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing toe. On the other hand, Li Guo seemed to be in a really bad mood. This person was full of jealousy. He must have seen that Liang Wen¡¯s wife had decorated the house so beautifully and was feeling ufortable. Sure enough, he mentioned the piano. ¡°This piano is really nice. It¡¯s not cheap, right? We also want to buy one. Are there any cheap pianos in this brand?¡± Li Guo stared at Liang Wen. ¡°There is.¡± Qu Zhi quickly took over the conversation. With Liang Wen¡¯s temper in the past, he should have scolded her for only knowing how to spend money. ¡°We took a long time to choose. Chuchu also can¡¯t bear to let us spend too much money, right?¡± Chuchu squinted her eyes and smiled sweetly. ¡°Mommy is really thrifty.¡± Sister Song rolled her eyes at Li Guo. ¡°We¡¯re not selling pianos. If you want to buy one, go see it for yourself.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to tense the atmosphere, so she quickly got up and put food in everyone¡¯s bowl. However, she got up too quickly, and her blood sugar suddenly dropped. Sisi also seemed a little scared in her stomach, so she instantly felt nauseated and tried her best not to vomit. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Wen hurriedly stood up to support her. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Qu Zhi shook her head with all her might. It was still painful, so painful that her hair was wet with sweat. However, she couldn¡¯t say that she was busy. She didn¡¯t want Liang Wen to look down on her again. She had put so much effort into making him look up to her. If he admitted that she was in pain, it would mean that he acknowledged that she was weak and delicate. Qu Zhi knew how he would scold her and despise her. So she supported herself to sit down and smiled haggardly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Everyone, please continue eating.¡± Sister Song frowned and pushed her gently under the table. ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Qu Zhi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Sister Song reminded her in a low voice. Qu Zhi nodded with a smile. What could she do if she didn¡¯t? she didn¡¯t want to show weakness, not at all. The dark memories of the past flooded her like a gray tide. ¡°Mrs. Liang¡¯s cooking is so good. We¡¯d better add more on our own. It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Li Guo indeed felt that Qu Zhi¡¯s cooking was better than the restaurant¡¯s. Even the most ordinary potato shreds were more fragrant than the ones outside. ¡°It¡¯s indeed delicious. My wife¡¯s cooking is just delicious.¡± Liang Wen was eating while greeting everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. It¡¯s rare for you toe to our house.¡± Qu Zhi was stunned. Sister Song was also stunned. What kind of medicine did Liang Wen take this time? Why was he siding with Qu Zhi? Only Chuchu didn¡¯t care about this sentence. She was busy putting meat on Big Sister Meimei¡¯s te. It was such a delicious red braised meat, and she loved it a lot. Big sister Meimei had to try it. In her mind, her mother¡¯s cooking was the best. There was nothing to object to or be surprised about. Liang Wen quickly finished his meal and apanied Qu Zhi to their room. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± He looked into her eyes with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. I¡¯ll go to thepany right away, and I can apany you for a checkup on the way.¡± It was not on the way, the hospital was a little far from here. Qu Zhi looked at the floor and nodded. She actually felt her face burning. ¡°You¡¯re already very good. Don¡¯t worry about giving me some face. You still have a child in your stomach.¡± Liang Wen said softly to her, his face also slightly red. Qu Zhi did not dare to look him in the eye and stubbornly stared at a spot on the floor. That¡¯s right. She had imagined herself to be too powerful, so much so that she had never treated herself as a pregnant woman for a long time. Qu Zhi felt the tip of her nose burning, and something surged on her cheeks. In the end, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. Chapter 18 Trust Liang Wen still brought Qu Zhi for a checkup. Her condition was good, and there were no major problems. However, the doctor told Liang Wen that Qu Zhi might suffer from low blood sugar and that she should work less. Qu Zhi wanted to rest for a while after she was done with the renovation. There didn¡¯t seem to be any ces she needed to go to for the time being. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qu Zhi watched as Liang Wen drove towards another road and thought that he had forgotten where their new home was. ¡°We¡¯re living in the north now, remember?¡± Liang Wen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some food. You need to nourish your body.¡± Nourish. He had never mentioned this word until she gave birth to their youngest son, Liang ke. At that time, her pregnancy was even more serious than it was now. Coupled with the fact that she had been working day and night, her condition was much worse than it was now. At that time, the doctor said that she was malnourished and would affect the baby, so she was willing to buy some milk powder for herself. Who knew that Liang Wen would point at her nose and scold her after he found out, saying that she only knew how to be carefree and left all the mess for him to clean up? The car stopped at arge shopping mall near the city center. Qu Zhi remembered that a new shopping center was built here, but the business was not as good as the old shopping center. The shopping mall had everything and was bustling with activity. Liang Wen thought for a moment before helping Qu Zhi in. ¡°Is there anything you want to eat? You can choose.¡± Qu Zhi found Liang Wen¡¯s politeness a little funny. ¡°Oh, why are you so polite, Mr. Liang?¡± Qu Zhi blinked at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go to the office?¡± ¡°Hurry up and choose, I¡¯ll help you carry it back.¡± Qu Zhi knew when to stop, but she was still very touched. She took a fancy to the Arctic Ocean sold by an old man. It was in a ss bottle, and it was frozen. It was emitting a trace of cool air, and it was extremely attractive in the high temperature of midsummer. ¡°I want this.¡± This was something she had never said to Liang Wen before. Even she herself doubted how she could say it. Liang Wen took a box, paid the bill, and walked forward. That¡¯s enough. Qu Zhi wanted to say. However, Liang Wen stopped in front of a Milk Shop. ¡°Bring me two boxes of pure milk.¡± He was also influential. He directly carried the three boxes of drinks to the exit. Qu Zhi followed him slowly, watching the sun shining on the tiles at the mall¡¯s exit. She was dazed and happy. School would start in a few days. Qu Zhi was still a little worried that Chuchu would be shy, but in the end, Chuchu was very straightforward. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so pretty. I won¡¯t be embarrassed.¡± She hugged Qu Zhi¡¯s stomach and looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯ll go to school with me, right?¡± Qu Zhi smacked her head. That¡¯s right, in the past, she had never gone to school with Chuchu because of her low self-esteem. It was always Liang Wen who apanied her. Chuchu also felt that she was different from before, so she asked if she was willing to go with her. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have been willing to ask Qu Zhi about it because Qu Zhi only knew how to do her never-ending housework. Qu Zhi cupped Chuchu¡¯s tiny face and promised her, ¡°Mom will go.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Chuchu was extremely happy. Liang Wen snorted coldly at the side. ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The mother and daughter looked at him and said in unison. ¡°Mommy is still pregnant. Everyone will think that I¡¯m not good to Mommy.¡± Liang Wen exined to them. He didn¡¯t expect Qu Zhi to agree. Wasn¡¯t he always the one who attended the parent-teacher meetings in the past? Qu Zhi used to be sozy and only knew how to enjoy life at home, so he had long since silently agreed that he was the only candidate for the parent-teacher conference. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re so busy. Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m in charge of the household affairs while you¡¯re in charge of the rest?¡± Qu Zhi replied with a smile. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so pretty. I want to make my new ssmates jealous of me.¡± Chuchu buried her head in Qu Zhi¡¯s chest and said coquettishly. Liang Wen couldn¡¯t change her mind and agreed. He didn¡¯t want to be stubborn. This was how it was, and he could rx a lot. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he shouldn¡¯t have been so careful with Qu Zhi. She was so capable and intelligent, so she was worthy of his trust. Qu Zhi looked at Chuchu, who was jumping around like a little rabbit, and her eyes were filled with love and care. He knew that she would handle the opening ceremony well. Chapter 19 Go To ss ¡°When do we start learning the piano?¡± On the first day of school, after school, Chuchu asked Qu Zhi the moment she saw her, her eyes sparkling, ¡°The students in the ss are so amazing! Teacher Yang said that if they join forces, they can form a big band!¡± The sun was very bright today. She was jumping and sweating all over. ¡°Go back and take a shower first. Mommy will bring you to meet your new teacher,¡± Qu Zhi said as she scratched her nose. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re as dirty as a little cat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dirty.¡± Chuchu¡¯s baby-like voice made her heart melt. Qu Zhi already had an ideal target in her heart. The piano store where she bought the piano! The owner of the piano store was so polite. From the day she bought the piano, she had taken a fancy to their piano teacher. The piano teacher was a young girl in her early twenties. She looked delicate, and when she taught the children, she was also very kind and gentle. Qu Zhi liked this kind of temperament. Although her personality waspletely different from before, she still carried a little cowardice from before. A teacher who was gentle and easy tomunicate with was the best choice for her and Chuchu. In addition, the piano store wasn¡¯t far from their new house, so Chuchu and her could walk there in about ten minutes. Qu Zhi brought Chuchu to the piano shop. ¡°Ah, Miss Qu, hello.¡± Before they could touch the door handle, the boss helped to push the door open. Perhaps it was because of this enthusiastic personality, but Qu Zhi remembered that this piano storeter became the most famous and oldest piano store in the city. Many piano yers from other ces often came here. ¡°Are there any piano lessons here?¡± Qu Zhi pushed Chuchu forward. ¡°We want to learn the piano.¡± The owner of the piano store immediately shouted upstairs, ¡± Xiaowen! There¡¯s a little student here to learn piano.¡± Qu Zhi immediately recognized her as the teacher who had taught the piano thest time. The teacher was a little embarrassed, and her face turned red. However, she still squatted down and looked at Chuchu at eye level. She said in a very friendly tone, ¡°Hello little friend, do you want to learn the piano? I¡¯m Teacher Xiaowen. If you want to learn, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Although she was also very introverted and was trembling with nervousness, she stared at Xiaowen¡¯s face seriously and clenched her small fist. ¡°Yes!¡± She made up her mind. ¡°How much for a ss?¡± Qu Zhi asked the piano store owner. ¡°Thirty. You only need toe over for two days during the weekends, and just practice hard at home.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chuchu¡¯s grape-like eyes stared at the kind boss and she nodded heavily. Qu Zhi was also quite satisfied with the price. She had heard from Sister Song that Song Mei¡¯s piano lesson cost forty-one each ss. Which means this was a good deal. She didn¡¯t need toe over every day and her studies wouldn¡¯t be affected, so she was very satisfied. Just then, Xiaowen stopped her. ¡°You can try ying it today. We¡¯ll give you the first lesson free of charge. ¡± Chuchu and Qu Zhi looked at each other and climbed up the stairs like little monkeys. She really wanted to learn. Xiaowen covered her mouth and chuckled softly, then sat beside her. The lighting in the piano room wasn¡¯t very good, so there was only a small warm yellow light on. The ginger-yellow light shone on the bright paint of the piano, giving off a beautiful halo like a little sun. Qu Zhi smelled the unique fragrance of the piano shop and felt her heart calm down. ¡°If you put your hand like this, it¡¯s like holding an egg in your hand.¡± Xiaowen¡¯s slender fingers were gently clenched and slightly clenched, like a butterfly perched on the piano keys. Chuchu imitated her and gathered her fingers together, exerting force with her chubby little hands. ¡°Alright, this is a C.¡± Xiaowen ced her finger on a key and gently pressed it. Her pleasant and pure voice immediately caught all of Chuchu¡¯s attention. ... Even when they reached home, Chuchu was still stuck to the piano, practicing her fingering over and over again. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t do anything to her until Liang Wen returned. ¡°I was so busy that I forgot and went to the old house again. Sister Song evenughed at me.¡± Chuchu pulled Liang Wen to listen to let him hear her y the piano. ¡°Listen, this is a C.¡± Her small hands were tapping on the piano keys. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice.¡± Liang Wen rubbed her little head. ¡°Our Chuchu is going to be a pianist.¡± Chapter 20 House Visit ¡°Hello? Who is it?¡± Qu Zhi was still busy cooking when her phone rang. ¡°Zhizhi, it¡¯s me.¡± An old woman¡¯s voice came from the receiver. Her voice was hoarse and dry, and Qu Zhi didn¡¯t need to recall who it was to know who she was. That was her mother, Huang Qing. ¡°We¡¯re already in C City. Come to the train station to pick us up.¡± Huang Qing mumbled to herself, not caring at all that the air in Qu Zhi¡¯s room had already frozen to the freezing point. She didn¡¯t even say a word beforeing over. There were very few ATMs in this era. She was like her parents¡¯ ATM. No matter if she was willing or poor, as long as they came to her and talked about family and filial piety, she would give them money. It was more convenient than an ATM. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who is that?¡± Chuchu was especially sensitive to Qu Zhi¡¯s emotions and could sense that she was particrly unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your grandparents are here.¡± Qu Zhi suppressed the anger in her heart. ¡°Come with me to pick them up.¡± Chuchu held onto Qu Zhi¡¯s fingers and gently leaned against her. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ... Qu Zhi immediately found Huang Qing and Qu Jun in the sea of people. The two of them didn¡¯t bring anything. They stood in the shade of the station and looked around listlessly. ¡°Over here!¡± Qu Zhi rolled down the car window and waved at them. Perhaps it was because she was wearing sunsses, or perhaps it was because she had put on lipstick, but they did not recognize her. The sun was very bright, so Qu Zhi left Chuchu in the car and took an umbre to meet them. It was Huang Qing who recognized Qu Zhi first. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a richdy now. You¡¯re very westernized. You¡¯re wearing sunsses and holding an umbre. Look at how delicate you are.¡± She didn¡¯t have a good tone when they met. Qu Zhi had clearly helped her so much and given her everything she could, but she still couldn¡¯tpare to a single strand of her brother¡¯s hair. This time, she wouldn¡¯t suffer for nothing. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Huang Qing¡¯s hand had already reached over to take the umbre handle, but Qu Zhi turned her head and walked away. She had not reacted in time and was stunned on the spot. ¡°Aiyo, look at her,¡± Huang Qing stomped her feet in anger, but she had nowhere to vent her anger, so she shouted at Qu Jun, ¡°Look at her! Was this still a daughter? Ungrateful wretch!¡± But she didn¡¯t stop. Seeing Qu Zhi¡¯s attitude, she was actually a little afraid that she wouldn¡¯t pick them up and would go home alone. Along the way, they ignored each other. Chuchu sat quietly. She could tell that her grandparents didn¡¯t like her. When they returned to their new home, Huang Qing was the first one who couldn¡¯t hold back. She stood in the corridor and shouted, ¡°Look at this, how grand! Our Zhizhi is so rich!¡± ¡°You have to change shoes.¡± Chuchu quietly reminded her grandparents that her mother had mopped the floor for a long time. ¡°Oh, you think we¡¯re dirty? What¡¯s a girl like you looking down on us for? So what if you live in the city...¡± Huang Qing didn¡¯t give Chuchu any face at all as she pointed at the child¡¯s nose and scolded her. On the surface, she was scolding Chuchu, but in reality, she was scolding Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi understood everything and trembled in anger. The scene in front of her eyes ovepped with the scene from her previous life, and the blood in her body turned cold. Qu Zhi¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly as if a wild beast was hiding in her heart, roaring, and growling, making her ears buzz. She could only see Huang Qing¡¯s wriggling mouth, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything. She felt as if she was floating on cotton until a warm little hand pulled her hand and she fell back to the ground. Huang Qing¡¯s voice once again entered her ears. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want Chuchu to hear such hurtful words again, so she pushed Chuchu with her hand. ¡°Go to the study room to practice the piano for a while.¡± Chuchu was so frightened that she cried out loud, but she still obediently listened to Qu Zhi and went to the study to practice the piano. ¡°Practicing the piano. You¡¯re so rich, but you didn¡¯t even look at us after buying a piano!¡± Huang Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and she was ready to make a scene. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have money. They had given all their money to Qu Can. After his living expenses became too sufficient, Qu Can started to be addicted to gaming. He invested a few thousand yuan at a time, and when it was not enough, he would ask Huang Qing for more, and Huang Qing woulde to her and make a scene. Qu Zhi slowly heaved a sigh of relief and calmed herself down. Then, she slowly exined to Huang Qing how she had borrowed the loan for her house, and how the rules worked. If she couldn¡¯t pay it back, they would take back the house. However, this olddy was much smarter than Liang Jie. She was not so easily convinced. She nced at the pile of milk on the ground. Chapter 21 Leather Bag ¡°Then you guys definitely earn a lot, right? Look at this nutritional supplement. Can you finish it? Think about your brother Cancan, he¡¯s so pitiful. Do you still have a conscience?¡± Huang Qing looked at Qu Zhi as if she wanted to eat her up. If it was in the past, Qu Zhi would have no energy to waste on them and would have paid them for a few days of amodation so that they could y to their hearts ¡®content. However, at this moment, Qu Zhi stared at Huang Qing without saying a word. Instead, she called the station directly and booked two afternoon tickets. She was asking him to leave. ¡°The doctor said I need to rest. I¡¯m about to give birth, so don¡¯t bother me. If anything happens to the child, will youpensate me?¡± Huang Qing gritted her teeth in anger, but Qu Jun held her back. In fact, Cancan still got their pension money. Huang Qing was just too bored at home, so she came to the city to get some money. If they destroyed Qu Zhi¡¯s body, how were they going to get the money? The two elders wanted to stay for dinner, so Qu Zhi decided to go out and buy some groceries. She felt that it was hot outside and her heart was a mess. She wanted to walk alone, so she didn¡¯t call Chuchu. As soon as Qu Zhi left the room, Huang Qing¡¯s face fell as she questioned Qu Jun, ¡°She was about to pay me, why did you stop her? Can¡¯t you think of better? Qu Zhi was married, but what about Cancan? He¡¯s old enough, what if he doesn¡¯t get married?¡± Huang Qing kept on scolding. Qu Jun had no choice but to adjust the TV in frustration. Qu Zhi walked outside alone. As she walked, she wanted to cry. Chuchu¡¯s frightened and aggrieved look was imprinted in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. She hated herself for being too soft-hearted and booking an afternoon ticket instead of sending them directly back to the train station. People like them had no right to eat the food she cooked! At this thought, Qu Zhi stopped in her tracks and turned around to return home. She felt something was wrong the moment she opened the door. Chuchu sat on the ground and cried softly. Huang Qing stood in front of Chuchu with an impatient expression. Qu Zhi¡¯s blood pressure shot up, and she felt a little dizzy from the anger. She held her forehead to keep herself awake. Huang Qing exined to her that Chuchu had fallen down on her own. ¡°Little kid, what¡¯s wrong with identally falling?¡± Her expression changed instantly and she pinched Chuchu¡¯s little face as if she was trying to please her. ¡°Look, our Chuchu is so pretty.¡± Qu Zhi only saw a small red bump on Chu Chu¡¯s forehead. When Chuchu saw that Qu Zhi had returned, she pointed to the milk on the floor and said, ¡°I identally tripped over this.¡± The milk wasn¡¯t here to begin with. It was by the wall in the kitchen. It was obvious that Huang Qing had dragged it over so that she could take it with her when she left in the afternoon. ¡°What are you doing with the milk?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t give her any face at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t take it. The child took it himself when he wanted to drink milk.¡± Huang Qing pouted and nudged Chuchu. Chuchu covered the bump on her head and shook her head with tears in her eyes. Seeing that Chuchu refused to acknowledge it and that Qu Zhi kept staring at her, Huang Qing¡¯s anger also rose. She shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°So what if I take it? I¡¯ll just take it. I¡¯ve raised you for more than twenty years and you¡¯ve turned out to be such an ungrateful wretch!¡±Her roar made Qu Zhi¡¯s head spin. It had been like this since she was young. She often had tinnitus when she was young and couldn¡¯t sleep well. She was frightened by Huang Qing. ¡°You guys can leave now. At most, you can wait at the train station.¡± Qu Zhi looked at the clock. It was 12:30 pm, and the ticket was for 1:30 pm. ¡°What?¡± Before Huang Qing could react, Qu Zhi pulled her out. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Huang Qing began to throw a tantrum. She had only been here for a short time, and she had not yet familiarized herself with the new house! ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s face was expressionless and she was not joking at all. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m not leaving! Your house is my house!¡± Huang Qing grabbed the door frame and refused to let go. Qu Jun stood at the side without saying a word. He would listen to Huang Qing. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± After she finished speaking, Qu Zhi started to make a call. Seeing Qu Zhi¡¯s gloomy expression and unyielding attitude, Huang Qing finally gave up and dragged her feet way downstairs. Qu Zhi hailed a taxi for them and without saying goodbye, she went upstairs. Huang Qing¡¯s curses were unpleasant to hear, but she also pretended not to hear them. When she returned home, Qu Zhi realized that her closet had been turned upside down. She counted helplessly and realized that the small bag she had just received was gone. She had to make an appointment for half a month before she could get that handbag. She had originally nned to bring it with her when she went shopping with Lin He, but Huang Qing had taken it away with her. Qu Zhi spent a lot of time cleaning up the mess, then looked at the time. Huang Qing was almost home by noe. She picked up the phone beside her and called Qu Can. Chapter 22 In A Dream ¡°Is Mom home yet?¡± ¡°She¡¯s here. She¡¯s sitting next to me.¡± Qu Can answered absent mindedly as if he had just woken up. ¡°Mom stole my bag. It¡¯s three thousand yuan. Ask her to send it back.¡± Qu Zhi spoke very calmly, but very loudly. She knew that Huang Qing was listening. Huang Qing couldn¡¯t keep her face anymore. She yelled into the phone, ¡°You ungrateful wretch! What¡¯s wrong with me taking...¡± Qu Zhi did not wait for the other party to finish scolding her before she calmly replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t send it back in two days, I¡¯ll report it to the police.¡± Then, she hung up the phone with a ¡°bang.¡± Qu Zhi heaved a long sigh of relief, her mood much better. It was like a ss window covered with a thickyer of dust had finally been wiped clean and bright, making Qu Zhi¡¯s heart feel much more carefree. Two dayster, as expected, the 3000 yuan was not transferred to his ount. Of course, they would not give it to her. Qu Zhi called the police immediately, and the police even came to her house to collect evidence. Outsiders might think this was cold-blooded, but Qu Zhi didn¡¯t think so. If she tolerated it time and time again, Huang Qing would do anything. This time it was the bag, next time it could be her child. This was how she sent Sisi away on her own ord. Qu Zhi was not stupid enough to let these things repeat themselves. Huang Qing received a call from the police station and almost fainted that night. The next day, the leather bag was brought over by a distant rtive who hade to the city. Fortunately, it was not broken, but there was an extrayer of dust. Qu Zhi never use it again. Ever since then, Chuchu would be very careful whenever she mentioned her grandparents. Qu Zhi¡¯s stomach was getting bigger and bigger day by day, and her movements were gradually bing more and more difficult. Her appetite had also increased. However, every time it was time to eat, she would find that Chuchu didn¡¯t dare to sit at the seat that Huang Qing and Qu Jun had sat at. Qu Zhi knew that these dark memories could not be reversed, so she could onlyfort her, ¡°They won¡¯t hurt our baby anymore. They just like Uncle too much and want to bring him some good food.¡± But they scolded her mother! Chuchu looked at Qu Zhi¡¯s gentle expression and suddenly remembered that her mother would also be sad, so she chose to remain silent. Her mother was so strong, so she could do it too! She touched Qu Zhi¡¯s stomach and gently pressed her face against it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Liang Wen¡¯s heart ached when he heard Chuchu¡¯s story. He wasn¡¯t a particrly talkative person to begin with, so he felt that it would only make things more troublesome. As such, he gently touched Qu Zhi¡¯s stomach. Sisi was very quiet in her stomach, just like her personality, gentle and quiet, introverted and self-abased. She was much quieter than Chuchu and didn¡¯t like to move. She was very depressed. ¡°What should we name the child?¡± Liang Wen asked. ¡°Liang Si.¡± Qu Miao said without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear.¡± Liang Wen pondered. ¡°My name is nice too!¡± Chuchu pouted her small mouth and retorted. She was the one with the best name. That night, she dreamed of Sisi being secretly sent away. In her dream, Huang Qing told her with a bright smile that she had read the child¡¯s fortune and said that Sisi¡¯s birth would hinder Qu Zhi¡¯s delivery. She said that she loved the child too, but she loved Qu Zhi more and Sisi was sent to a good family. ¡°Where are you? Where was she? Who did you give her to?¡± Qu Zhi, who had always been gentle and kind, broke down. She shouted until her voice was hoarse, ¡°Who allow you to give my child to others? She is my child!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just look at you! You don¡¯t know anything, the child will suffer with you!¡± Huang Qing snorted coldly as if she didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong. Liang Wen, who had been silent all this while, suddenly mmed his fist on the table. The wooden table looked like it was about to fall apart. His eyes were bloodshot and he asked, ¡°Who did you give the child to?¡± Huang Qing¡¯s shoulders trembled, looking a little scared. The next moment, she directlyy on the ground, kicking her legs and said shamelessly,¡±She¡¯s already gone, already gone. She already belongs to someone else, so I can¡¯t get it back. If you still want it, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Just kill me if you¡¯re angry! You do it, do it!¡± As she spoke, she stretched her neck and howled, ¡°Who am I doing this for? It¡¯s all because the country only allows two children. I want to leave a son for your family. You ingrate, ingrate!¡± Qu Zhi was like a puppet, dejectedly sitting on the ground and not saying anything. Liang Wen¡¯s clenched fist trembled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do this for my own good. I just want to know where my daughter is!¡± Qu Zhi, who was sitting on the ground, raised her head and pleaded in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mom, return the child to me.¡± Chapter 23 Waking Up From The Dream Huang Qing, who was lying on the ground, quickly got up and pointed at Qu Zhi¡¯s nose as she scolded, ¡°You still have the nerve to ask me for the child? If it wasn¡¯t for your belly, would I have given the child away? I¡¯m also the child¡¯s grandmother. Do I have to be so cruel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of you and your wife. In the end, you¡¯re all forcing me. Fine, I¡¯m a bad person. I¡¯ll die. I¡¯ll pay for your daughter¡¯s death.¡± After Huang Qing finished speaking, her eyes swept around the room, and then she was about to bang her head against the wall. Qu Jun pulled her back, and Huang Qing was still struggling in his arms, her mouth screaming for killing herself, ¡°How did we give birth to such an ungrateful wretch like you? Do you really want to see your mother die? How can you be so cruel? When I gave birth to you, I should have strangled you to death. That way, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about you and pay with our life at this age.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, where¡¯s my daughter?¡± Liang Wen looked at the farce in front of him coldly and pressed on. However, Qu Zhi who was standing between the two parties was already in tears. She was like a puppet, staring nkly at the farce. She watched as the tables, chairs, and things in the house all fell down. Just as the atmosphere was at its most tense, she opened her mouth and said with a dull look in her eyes, ¡°Forget it. I can still give birth. Let¡¯s have another child. I¡¯ll definitely give you a son this time.¡± Liang Wen looked at her in disbelief, his eyes getting colder and colder. Finally, he mmed the door and went out. In the next second, she was standing at the gate of Tang Tu Junior High School. Sisi was wearing her middle school uniform and had a face that was 70% simr to hers. She looked at her coldly, with coldness and resentment. It was like a sharp de that directly woke her up. Her tears flowed violently, and her thoughts were a mess. For a moment, it was Huang Qing¡¯s dry howl when she was about to hit the wall, and for a moment, it was Sisi¡¯s indifferent expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Wen heard Qu Zhi¡¯s sobbing and woke up. He turned on themp and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡± Qu Zhi gritted her teeth so that her sobbing tone would not be too obvious. She looked at Liang Wenguang¡¯s face under the light and recalled his angry face in her dream. She recalled how he would treat her coldly in the future. Qu Zhi suddenly seemed to understand something. Come to think of it, Liang Wen¡¯s attitude towards her seemed to have changed from that day on. So, he was ming her? He resented her for giving up on her child so easily as a mother. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth wide, and even breathing became difficult. Everything in the past was like a fog that had been blown away by the wind to reveal the real and withered inside. Qu Zhi¡¯s tears flowed even more violently, and she even reached out to hit her chest. Liang Wen was shocked by Qu Zhi¡¯s sudden action. He quickly reached out to stop her and pulled her into his arms. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, we can go to the hospital.¡± At this moment, Qu Zhi¡¯s emotionspletely copsed. She only felt that she had been ridiculously wrong in her previous life. She must have been deceived that she actually asked Huang Qing to send her, no, she sold her daughter! Huang Qing did not send the child to a good family at all. Instead, she sold the child for eight thousand yuan. She only found out about this newster on at Qu Can¡¯s child¡¯s one-month-old party when her parents had too much to drink and identally let it slip. She wasn¡¯t a good mother. She had let Sisi down. Qu Zhi let herself cry in Liang Wen¡¯s arms, ¡°If it was a girl, if it was... I shouldn¡¯t have wu wu wu...¡± ¡°What are shouldn¡¯t you do? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Liang Wen patted her. She trembled in regret, her tears soaking Liang Wen¡¯s pajamas. ¡°A girl is good too. Chuchu is so cute.¡± Liang Wen held her gently in his arms and slowly rubbed her hair. The time they spent together was too little, so he rarely had time to chat with Qu Zhi. In the past, Liang Wen had never trusted Qu Zhi because she was weak and self-abased, and she couldn¡¯t resist the slightest emotional stimtion from the outside world. So, he helped her make the decision so she didn¡¯t have to worry or be afraid. However, Liang Wen didn¡¯t know that love needed to be expressed. Making decisions withoutmunication would easily cause Qu Zhi¡¯s thoughts to run wild. Qu Zhi¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down in Liang Wen¡¯s warm embrace. As she listened to the man talks about how good having a girl was, most of the hatred she had for the man that she brought with her reborn dissipated. At the same time, she seemed to have vaguely understood something. In her past life, she was still too weak. When facing Sisi, she seemed to feel more guilt than love. This time, she would definitely give Sisi a childhood with no regrets. Chapter 24 Learn Although Qu Zhi¡¯s stomach was already very big, she was still restless. In the past, all she needed to do at home was to do some housework, water the flowers and read some books. That was all. In the afternoon, when Chuchu returned, she would prepare dinner. When Liang Wen returned, she would cook supper. A day passed quickly, and so did thirty years. When she was alone at home in the afternoon, she often felt that cooking was too troublesome, so she would just brush it off. She now understood that Sisi¡¯s health had been so poor back then because she had not paid attention to supplementing her with nutrition. Now, she had to cook some meat for herself in the afternoon. Even if the strong pregnancy reaction made her lose her appetite, she still had to eat well and give the baby the best nutrition. During this period of time, Qu Zhi had gained some weight, but her figure did not go out of shape. Instead, she had be more well-developed and her face had also be a lot rosier. When Lin He came to her a few days ago and asked her for help with the renovation, she almost couldn¡¯t recognize Qu Zhi. ¡°Hey, what kind of makeup or skin care products are you using?¡± She gently touched Qu Zhi¡¯s fair skin, which was like a peeled egg, and clicked her tongue in admiration. Her eyes were overflowing with envy. ¡°I didn¡¯t use any makeup, I just have a better.¡± Qu Zhi told her the truth. In fact, it was her temper that nurtured her. With Qu Zhi¡¯s habit of getting angry in the past, coupled with the fact that they used emotional ckmail to anger her everyday, it was normal for her to age quickly. These days would have been extremely chaotic if she hadn¡¯t sent them back to their hometown. ¡°Look, you don¡¯t look like a woman in their thirties. You look more like a college student.¡± Lin He said. An arrogant person like her had actually said more nice things to Qu Zhi. She seemed to have really started to express her goodwill to Qu Zhi. Speaking of this, Qu Zhi suddenly thought of a friend of Liang Wen¡¯s. It was the time when Liang Wen scolded her during the drinking session. It was also the boss of the drinking session surname Xu. He pressed down on a petite woman sitting next to him and proudly introduced her to the people around him, ¡°This is my wife, a college student! She¡¯s now the Finance Director of H Group.¡± The people around them looked at them with envy. College students in that era were as rare as Phoenix feathers and Qilin horns. No wonder you¡¯re so capable, a female Financial Director. That woman was decent-looking, dignified, and magnanimous, suppressing the cowering Qu Zhi to the point that she couldn¡¯t lift her head. Qu Zhi knew that among the many envious and approving gazes, there was a pair of cold eyes that were like a sharp sword pointing at her. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have much to offer. She didn¡¯t have a job, so she didn¡¯t even dare to step out of her house. Now that Lin He mentioned it, she thought of it. She wanted to learn something. Anything was good. This would allow her to constantly upgrade herself, at least so that she would not be out of touch with this era. She decided to tell Liang Wen that night. Liang Wen was originally gulping down the green bean soup that she had made and almost spat it out. ¡°What?¡± He looked Qu Zhi up and down, then pointed at her big belly and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to give birth in a few months. Do you have nothing better to do, so you go through all this trouble? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m want to learn something.¡± Qu Zhi was very firm and her tone was firm. ¡°... At least wait until the child is born.¡± Liang Wen had never seen such a tough Qu Zhi before, so his tone softened. ¡°It¡¯s not good for the child if you keep walking around...¡± After giving birth, she would be busy with new things. At that time, she would have to take care of the child at all times and be around the child. By then, it would be impossible for her to learn anything. ¡°I won¡¯t have time after giving birth.¡± Qu Zhi had already finished reading the training ss¡¯s flyer. She had picked it up from the roadside when she went to buy vegetables that night. She pointed at the list and said to Liang Wen, ¡°It would take two months at most. I¡¯m a fast learner, so it won¡¯t take so long.¡± Liang Wen took a look at the financial training ss flyer. People of that era didn¡¯t know much about financial management, so Liang Wen felt that this ss was at most ayman trying to trick ayman. However, Qu Zhi looked so determined, so he just let her be. She was probably too free at home, so she thought of it as going out to have some fun. ¡°Alright,¡± He said. She could y however she wanted to since she had a lot of time. Chapter 25 ssmate The next morning, Qu Zhi started to put on her makeup. The sky was still bright, so she turned on the light on the dressing table. She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t fall asleep even if shey down. She might as well start preparing early and make herself look prettier. Liang Wen woke up as well. ¡°You¡¯re up so early, do you want me to send you there?¡± ¡°You sleep a little longer, I¡¯ll go there myself.¡± Qu Zhi was busy untying the curls on her hair. She didn¡¯t want to trouble Liang Wen. This was her own decision. Besides, if she went to register today, no one would be able to send Chuchu to school. ¡°Oh, be careful on your way back.¡± Liang Wen fell asleep again. Qu Zhi was a little nervous. She didn¡¯t even eat breakfast and hailed a taxi to run to the training institution. She went there very early, and there were not many people at the registration point. She, a pregnant woman with a big belly, was very conspicuous in the sparse and bright queue. There were two or three people in front of her, but the teacher at the registration office kept staring at her stomach. Qu Zhi also noticed the strange gazes. When it was her turn, she still sat down graciously. ¡°Hello, how should I address you? I¡¯m teacher Liu from Diyun financial management.¡± ¡°Qu Zhi.¡± ¡°What kind of financial management do you want to learn? Is it for family or business financial management?¡± Teacher Liu¡¯s phoenix-like eyes blinked as he sized up Qu Zhi¡¯s pregnant belly. ¡°If you¡¯re not free toe to our ss, you can¡¯t get a refund if you miss a ss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m studying family financial management. I need to finish it early.¡± Qu Zhi had carefully studied this training ss. Ordinary sses had one ss a day for three months. sses that finished early had two sses a day, one in the morning and one in the afternoon, it will finish in one and a half months. Qu Zhi had already calcted that she could send Chuchu to ss at 9 am and pick her up at 4 pm when the afternoon ss ended. ¡°This ss is very intense.¡± Mr. Liu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Please think about it carefully. Many students feel that they can¡¯t keep up with the ss after they have chosen.¡± ¡°I can do it.¡± Qu Zhi said in a neutral tone. She had this confidence. When she was working in the factory, she was one of the best female workers in the factory. The factory manager praised her for being smart and clever. She was still young and learned things very quickly. Qu Zhi hadpleted the procedures and could go with the lesson today. She chose a seat further back. Her eyes were good, and most importantly, she didn¡¯t have to eat chalk dust. ¡°Hello.¡± At that moment, a girl in a floral dress sat beside her. She looked friendly, with dark skin, dark eyes, and two small dimples when she smiled. She was very likable. ¡°Can I sit with you? Big Sister.¡± Qu Zhi nodded with a smile. Thest time she had a deskmate was in elementary and middle school, and she had not gone to school since. Qu Zhi felt as if she had returned to her school days, filled with a sense of novelty and excitement. ¡°My name is Wang Tian, please take care of me.¡± Wang Tian extended her hand. Her hands were slightly calloused and rough. ¡°I¡¯m Qu Zhi.¡± Qu Zhi grabbed her hand and shook it. This really didn¡¯t seem like the hand of a girl in her early 20s. It was a little hard, but it was very warm. The morning ss was just a general introduction to the course, so it wasn¡¯t difficult. But Qu Zhi still took notes seriously. Because the afternoon ss was about to start at around one o¡¯clock, Qu Zhi had to have lunch at the training institution. Just as she stood up and was about to leave, Wang Tian pulled her back. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s a long way to get food from here. I¡¯ll get it for you, so don¡¯t leave.¡± Qu Zhi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect her to say something like that. She wanted to refuse, but Wang Tian had already run out. After a while, Wang Tian returned with two tes of food. The food here was included in the training fee, and it was unexpectedly healthy. There was no heavy oil or too much salt, and the amount wasrge. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning and had been studying hard for half a day, but Qu Zhi had a good appetite and she ate twice her usual amount. Wang Tian also praised, ¡°Sister¡¯s appetite is really good.¡± Qu Zhiughed. This little girl was really likable, making people want to get closer to her. After some conversation, Qu Zhifound out that Wang Tian didn¡¯t have a job either. Wang Tian had been working in an electronics factory and had just resigned not long ago. ¡°Why did you resign?¡± Qu Zhi was quite envious of her. This little girl had a good prospect at first nce. So to be a stay-at-home wife was definitely not her first choice. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a job in my hometown.¡± Wang Tian smiled and said to her, ¡°After learning here, I¡¯ll go back to my hometown.¡± Chapter 26 Financial Management Wang Tian said that she had given birth to her child very early. She had left her son in her hometown to be taken care of by her parents. He was already in the first grade. Her husband was a primary school math teacher in C City, and his secondary profession was his own repair shop. He was usually very busy. Her son¡¯s health had not been good recently and he had to go to the hospital often. Her heart ached for him. She felt that she had mistreated her child and that she owed him a lot ofpany. She said that she had a special affinity with Qu Zhi from the first time she saw her. They were the same kind of people. Back when she was working in an electronics factory, she was also like this. She studied and worked hard with a big belly. She said that as she worked, she was thinking about giving the child a good environment to grow up in and watching him grow up happily. She didn¡¯t expect that she still couldn¡¯t do it. Wang Tian¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears, but she still gently ced her hand on Qu Zhi¡¯s pregnant belly. ¡°You¡¯re about to give birth, right? Is it a boy or a girl.¡± ¡°Two more months. It¡¯s a girl.¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking, so the girl must be pretty too.¡± Wang Tian was really good atplimenting people, and her words made Qu Zhi feel a little embarrassed. Qu Zhi recalled that Sisi was indeed very beautiful. Chuchu was actually more like Liang Wen. Sisi and she were practically carved out of the same mold. Her skin was fair, her nose was high, and her eyes were almond-shaped. The only difference was that she was a little thinner than Qu Zhi and her back was a little hunched. This was caused by the wrong posture when she was writing. ¡°Ding...¡± The olddy who was ringing the bell outside pulled the rope. The afternoon ss had begun. The afternoon ss was much harder, and they had already begun the introduction to the students. This was a little different from what Qu Zhi had expected. She had thought that family financial management would be easier and easier to understand, but she did not expect the training teacher toe up with a professional textbook and start teaching them questions that were only used in primary ounting! In fact, Qu Zhi could remember the process that the teacher had exined, but she was still unfamiliar with the technical terms. No one had ever taught her this. Qu Zhi frowned and bit the end of her pen. At this moment, Wang Tian gently poked her with a pen and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°This is the ¡®cash in storage¡¯. ¡± Wang Tian rubbed her thumb and index finger together, making a gesture of counting money. Qu Zhi burst intoughter and immediately understood. The next step was easy, there was no difficulty. Qu Zhi was the first to hand in her paper during the ss test. She walked slowly to the podium with her big belly in front of a bunch of young people who were thinking hard. She still had to go back to pick up Chuchu! When Qu Zhi returned to her seat, Wang Tian hadn¡¯t finished writing. However, she secretly gave her a thumbs up from under the drawer. This question was still a little difficult for beginners. Qu Zhi waved at her with a smile and was the first to leave. The sunlight outside was not as hot as it was during the hot summer. It turned into a golden powder and sprinkled a thinyer of warmth on her body. It was very warm. She took a taxi to the De yu Primary School. When she arrived, there were still five minutes before Chuchu¡¯s ss was over. Qu Zhi patiently waited at the school gate, watching as Chuchu recognized her under the golden sunlight and ran towards her like a happy little rabbit. ¡°Mom, did you learn anything new today?¡± Chuchu grabbed Qu Zhi¡¯s hand and raised her head to ask her the same question that Qu Zhi usually asked when she came to pick her up. ¡°Yes,¡± Qu Zhi whispered in her ear, pretending to be mysterious, ¡°Mommy has also made new friends.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Chuchu also made friends! We¡¯re ying a game together today!¡± She happily shared with Qu Zhi how she introduced herself to her and how she shared the candy with her. Chuchu took out a small hard fruit candy from her pocket and stuffed it into Qu Zhi¡¯s palm. &Quot; this is for Mommy. Mommy have a share too!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m your good friend now.¡± Qu Zhi made a face at her to tease her. Chuchu couldn¡¯t stopughing. After dinner, Chuchu found Qu Zhi sitting beside her, reading a thick book as if she was trying to remember something. ¡°Mommy, do you have to do homework too?¡± Chuchu straightened her back. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to do my homework with Chuchu.¡± Qu Zhi felt that if she could set a good example for Chuchu, Chuchu would be more interested in her studies. She was right. Seeing that her mother was by her side, Chuchu became even more serious in writing her homework and stopped daydreaming. When Qu Zhi saw this, she was overjoyed. Chapter 27 Younger Sister Qu Zhi¡¯s life bes more fulfilling. She was busy inside and outside the house every day, but it was fulfilling and not tiring. The financial training ss had a day off, so Lin He took her shopping. When she passed by the disy window of mother and baby products, Qu Zhi stopped in her tracks and could no longer move. ¡°Did you see something good?¡± Lin He came over to take a look. It was a pink baby one-piece with strawberry patterns on it. The material was very good and looked veryfortable. Sisi loved to eat strawberries. She wanted to eat it, but she didn¡¯t say anything and never asked for it from Qu Zhi. Sisi never had a good attitude towards Qu Zhi. After discovering that her daughter loved to eat strawberries, Qu Zhi would ask Liang Wen to get someone to transport the best strawberries from D City every time the strawberries were on the market. D City¡¯s strawberries were indeed recognized as the best in the country. They smelled fragrant and sweet, and when eaten, they were sweet and juicy. However, Sisi would not touch it. Even when the strawberries rotted and began to give grow mold, she would not even look at these beautiful fruits. Qu Zhi also couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away and wanted to eat it himself, but Liang Wen scolded her. He didn¡¯t want to eat something that was transported all the way here when it was in good condition but thought of eating it when it was spoiled. Wasn¡¯t this a waste? ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look good?¡± Lin He pulled Qu Zhi¡¯s hand to touch the material. ¡°If you like it, then buy it. The material is good too.¡± The material was soft, like a child¡¯s soft meaty hand. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was moved, and she picked a few pieces. She felt that this was enough, but when she passed by the next mother and baby store, she couldn¡¯t help but buy one set after another. ¡°Oh, it seems like this is another little princess.¡± Lin He was sharp-eyed and observant, so she immediately recognized that it was a girl¡¯s dress. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a girl,¡± Qu Zhi looked at Lin He with a smile, ¡°We are the little princesses.¡± Lin He actually wanted a girl as well, but she didn¡¯t want to take the risk of having another one, so she could only be envious. ¡°That¡¯s great. There are two little princesses now.¡± She also began to seriously pick out clothes for Qu Zhi. Now that Qu Zhi was so powerful, she had to build a good rtionship with her. However, Qu Zhi was still thinking about Chuchu. She didn¡¯t have many clothes when the season changed, so Qu Zhi had to quickly buy her two sets. If she bought any more, it would be toote. When she returned home, Qu Zhi was carrying bags full of clothes, big and small. Chuchu immediately rushed over to help. ¡°Wow, these...¡± Chuchu looked at the pink and tender clothes and patted her head. She understood everything. ¡°It¡¯s a little sister, right? Younger sister!¡± ¡°Does Chuchu like a younger sister?¡± Qu Zhi asked with a smile. ¡°I like it! I¡¯m going to give half of the toys to my sister!¡± Chuchu pressed her face against Qu Zhi¡¯s stomach and kissed her hard. ¡°Come, Chuchu, try on the new clothes first.¡± Qu Zhi took out her new clothes and showed them to Chuchu. It was a long cashmere trench coat with brown and gray id patterns. It was white and warm. Chuchu spun around after putting it on, and she felt like a little princess! The other was a pink cotton-padded jacket with a white fur cor. It was as fluffy as a rabbit¡¯s fur, and Chuchu liked it so much that she was unwilling to take it off. ¡°Are you stupid? Don¡¯t you feel hot?¡± Qu Zhi felt that Chuchu was a little silly. ¡°It¡¯s not hot. Now that I¡¯ve covered with this, it won¡¯t be cold in winter.¡± Chuchu exined to Qu Zhi in a serious manner. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She took off Chuchu¡¯s clothes and put them away. Then, she started to pack Sisi¡¯s clothes. She bought more than a dozen one-piece shirts and a lot of small nkets. She had bought everything from towels to the duvet for winter. She even bought cute little shoes. Although Sisi didn¡¯t need them for the time being, she couldn¡¯t resist her impulse to buy them. When Liang Wen returned at night, Chuchu immediately pulled his ear and told him, ¡°I¡¯m going to have a sister soon, hehe.¡± A smile appeared on Liang Wen¡¯s face. He lifted Chuchu up and spun her around, making herugh non-stop. Qu Zhi was still packing Sisi¡¯s things and didn¡¯t notice Chuchu and Liang Wen ying outside. ¡°Go and take a shower. Aren¡¯t you going to school tomorrow?¡± ¡°Go!¡± Only then was Chuchu willing to go to the bathroom. She hummed a song and was extremely happy! After moving, she felt lonely. With a younger sister, she didn¡¯t have to worry about having no one to y with! Liang Wen also came in and couldn¡¯t help but wrap his arms around Qu Zhi from behind when he saw the clothes neatly arranged on the crib. ¡°Chuchu said it¡¯s a younger sister.¡± Liang Wen was so excited that his voice was trembling. Qu Zhi nodded, feeling a sense of joy and rxation that she had never felt before. Chapter 28 Investment Qu Zhi spent a long time studying every day. Her progress was fast and her learning was solid, so the teacher in the training ss recognized her. ¡°That pregnant student.¡± They called her that because they all liked Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi was a fast learner. Even the youngest student didn¡¯t have herprehension ability. She seemed to understand everything with just a little bit of effort. They were secretly discussing her background behind her back, thinking that she must be a knowledgeable, richdy who didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. After the investment ss that afternoon, Lin He came to y with her again. Qu Zhi felt that Lin He seemed to have changed. In the past, Lin He rarely took the initiative to look for her unless she had no other choice. However, she didn¡¯t care about this. It was good that Lin He was willing to find her. One more friend meant one more path. Besides, she wasn¡¯t putting on airs with Qu Zhi anymore and was quite cute. However, Lin He was acting very mysterious today, so she directly asked Qu Zhi to go to a newly opened small teahouse. She had even specially picked a small private room where she could see the smallke below the teahouse from outside. Lin He asked for a pot of Roselle tea. The tea was a beautiful purple-red color, like the color of the petals of the moon. Lin He said that this tea was good for beauty and was good for women. Lin He loved this tea the most. However, Qu Zhi felt that it was sour and could not drink it. ¡°You know,¡± Lin He covered her mouth with her hand, afraid that people would hear her. ¡°I¡¯ve got some money recently, and I want to invest in stocks! Since you¡¯ve learned how to manage your finances, can you help me out?¡± As she hadn¡¯t learned how to invest in a specific way in her financial ss. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know how to make an investment. However, she had heard in her financial ss that if you invested well, your capital could be multiplied several times! She also had a small gold vault in her hands. If she used it well, she could save even more money. Qu Zhi was moved. She and Lin He gathered together and studied it for a long time. In the end, they chose a few that were the most suitable. Even though she liked them, Lin He had never seen these stocks before. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin He looked at her in confusion. Qu Zhi shook her head with a smile. How could she be sure? if she didn¡¯t earn money or lost money, Lin He would me her and she might even fall out with her. But she had to buy these shares. She was familiar with these names, but she couldn¡¯t remember who said them, nor where she saw them. Perhaps it was on the news, or fragments of words from passers-by, but these names circled in her mind. However, Lin He smiled at her mysteriously and slowly poured herself a pot of tea. ¡°Qu Zhi, do you know why I¡¯m looking for you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°They all say that pregnancy will bring you good luck.¡± Lin He squinted her eyes at Qu Zhi and patted her shoulder. ¡°I believe you!¡± That day, Qu Zhi had invested most of her private savings, and Lin He had also invested a few thousand. Qu Zhi actually felt a little touched. How was this an investment? this was clearly a trust in her. There were also people talking about stocks in the teahouse. Some of them were in high spirits, mming the table and talking loudly, saying which one they liked and which one they didn¡¯t. Lin He pricked up her ears. However, Qu Zhi did not trust these people. There were not many people who made money from stocks in those years. Therefore, most of these people came out for a show, bluffing and showing off. But in fact, they just wanted to attract more attention and trick the people to buy some seemingly popr but no longer promising stocks, so that they could make a lot of money. In modern terms, it was called ¡°information asymmetry.¡± Those people rashly entered the stock market and didn¡¯t know how to stop even after losing money. They repeatedly made mistakes and lost money. They were likembs cut by the stock market one after another. However, the information in this era was not so well-informed. Such people were still everywhere. Qu Zhi used the excuse that Chuchu still had piano lessons to attend and left the teahouse with Lin He. The next morning, Qu Zhi¡¯s phone rang. Qu Zhi picked up the phone. Lin He¡¯s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°I¡¯m rich! All of them are going up!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going up?¡± Qu Zhi had almost forgotten about the stock market. ¡°The stock price has risen! A pregnant woman really is powerful!¡± Lin He¡¯s voice trembled with excitement over the phone. Chapter 29 Making Money ¡°How can you be so calm!¡± Lin He emphasized again, ¡°I made 500 Yuan in one go!¡± 500 Yuan was almost as much as the average monthly ie of Jiang City at that time. Recently, Qu Zhi had not been sleeping well at night and was always a little listless in the morning. She could roughly understand Lin He¡¯s excitement. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve made money.¡± After a rough calction, Qu Zhi had earned about 1500 to 1600 Yuan. ¡°Aiya! You¡¯re really quite calm!¡± Lin He wished she could run to Qu Zhi and shake her shoulders. Five hundred! She had been to so many so-called ¡°stock exchange centers¡±, but none of them had offered such a high-interest rate! Qu Zhi was really something. If it wasn¡¯t for her anxiety, Lin He would have attended financial training with her. ¡°Are you going to sell it or not?¡± Lin He probed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll fall off immediately.¡± Qu Zhi felt that the price would not fall too far, for the time being, so she told him to wait. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook something to eat.¡± Qu Zhi was in a hurry to go to ss. Not eating was not good for the baby. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t,e out, I¡¯ll treat you to the Mountain Sea Pagoda.¡± Mountain Sea Pagoda was the most famous breakfast shop in Jiang City. Other breakfast shops were still pushing small carts along the road, but this one was already a two-story shop with exquisite decorations that were even more elegant than a teahouse. Qu Zhi had never eaten at the Mountain Sea Pagoda before, but just by looking at the exquisite decorations, she knew that it was not a ce for ordinary people to have their breakfast. However, she had heard that their crab roe soup dumplings were very expensive. They cost eight yuan each, but they were only the size of a palm. Lin He had said that the skin of the bun was as thin as paper, and the soup was as fat as cream. One mouthful was enough to make one¡¯s teeth drop. ¡°There¡¯s an entire crab in one bun!¡± Qu Zhi remembered that Lin He¡¯s eyes were shining when she said this. It did sound delicious. Qu Zhi thought about it and agreed. It was good to go out once in a while to change her appetite. She only had enough time to eat two eggs in the morning and was already tired of them. Besides, Lin He¡¯s treat was something new. As soon as Qu Zhi went downstairs, she saw Lin He waving at her enthusiastically in the taxi, ¡°Over here!¡± She patted the back seat and pulled Qu Zhi over to read the newspaper with her. ¡°Look, look at this!¡± She pointed at the number on the newspaper, her eyes narrowed into slits. Qu Zhi saw it. It had indeed increased by a lot, but it wasn¡¯t enough. She nned to double her capital. Lin He¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. ¡°You can¡¯t be greedy for stocks.¡± She didn¡¯t expect such a conservative person like her to be so ambitious. ¡°I have to take a gamble!¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin He unconsciously agreed with her, ¡°You can¡¯t catch a wolf without giving up the child!¡± Lin He saw that she was more carefree than any other shareholder and suddenly felt that she was reliable and trustworthy. The car stopped in front of Mountain Sea Pagoda. ¡°I¡¯d like two crab meat buns and two bowls of green pepper shredded meat noodles!¡± Lin He called out to the waiter with great familiarity. Then, she picked a corner seat by the window and squeezed to Qu Zhi¡¯s side with the newspaper in her hand. ¡°Take a look again and see if there¡¯s anything else you want to buy. Please give me some advice.¡± Qu Zhi waved her hand. ¡°Those few are more reliable. There¡¯s no need to look anymore.¡± She only remembered those few stocks. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the others, and she might lose money if she chose them. Lin He was so excited that she immediately boarded the heavy warehouse. Qu Zhi knew that she hadplete trust in her. Sheughed and teased her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll make you get a loss?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Lin He was very smart. Even if it was a sum, she didn¡¯t spend all her money, so what was there to be distressed about? The steamed buns and noodles were served. The steamed bun was just taken out of the pot, and it looked really attractive. It was crystal clear, and the crab roe inside could be clearly seen. It smelled fresh and fragrant. The noodles were also hot, and the aroma of the meat was appetizing. Lin He taught her to first turn the bun gently to the side, then take a small bite to suck the soup dry, and then bite the bun. This way, she wouldn¡¯t burst all over with juice. Qu Zhi nced at the clock. The business was booming at this breakfast restaurant, so she was afraid that she would bete if they were slow. She felt that it was too troublesome to eat like this, so she simply took a small bowl from the side, poked the bun, and ate it in big mouthfuls, then drank the soup. She had a good appetite today. After eating the buns and a full bowl of noodles, she felt full of energy. After saying goodbye to Lin He, she hailed a taxi and went to the training center. Chapter 30 Present Qu Zhi really had some skills. Those stocks had risen for three days! Lin He didn¡¯t idle around these few days. She called Qu Zhi on time every morning and pestered her to have breakfast with her, afraid that she would miss out on Qu Zhi¡¯s words. Fortunately, Qu Zhi left the house an hour and a halfter than Liang Wen and Chuchu. Otherwise, with Liang Wen¡¯s temper, he would definitely be annoyed by the phone that was ringing all the time and would dismantle the fixed phone at home. These few stocks had been on the headlines for the past few days, and the shareholders had begun to swarm up and invest in the ¡°Popr Stock.¡± In the short term, when a certain stock was popr, the bold ones would always be able to collect some money. However, the more people there were, the greater the risk. The good trend in the stock market would notst long. Qu Zhi was well aware of this. She remembered that there was a year when her uncle had followed the trend and bought stocks, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t clean up the mess. Qu Zhi calcted the days. ording to this trend, she would have earned enough money by tomorrow and could sell her shares. It just so happened that her training ss wasing to an end, and she could finish it this weekend. During this period of time, she had been busy with this and that. She was really tired and wanted to rest for a while. So, she told Lin He that she was going to sell all her shares, and she felt that she had earned enough. Lin He was stunned for a moment. She counted that she had earned quite a bit and said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯ll sell it away too.¡± She had said it herself that she couldn¡¯t be greedy when buying stocks, but it wasn¡¯t easy to make a decision. She still wanted to make money, but she didn¡¯t dare to. Qu Zhi knew what she was thinking and consoled her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to keep an eye on the stock market. It¡¯s better to spend some money to rx and earn more money!¡± This suddenly woke Lin He up. If Qu Zhi was too tired, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to read the stock market so urately. From then on, her phone no longer rang in the morning, and Qu Zhi could sleep infortably. Qu Zhi felt that the burden on her shoulders had been reduced, and she was even more motivated to study. The training ss was about to end, and there would be a small test. After the test, there would be a graduation certificate. How glorious would that be? She wanted to use all the time she could use to study and do well on the test, as well as set a good example for Chuchu. After ss, Wang Tian secretly stuffed something into Qu Zhi¡¯s hands. Qu Zhi lowered her head and saw a small green scarf with a thin and delicate hook. It was no worse than the ones sold outside. Qu Zhi knew that this was for the child in her stomach, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so thoughtful. Her heart rippled, and she quickly thanked her. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll be going back to my hometown after ss.¡± Wang Tian held Qu Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Take care.¡± She didn¡¯t expect to part with Wang Tian just like that, but when she said that, Qu Zhi was even more reluctant. Qu Zhi also wanted to give her something, but she really didn¡¯t prepare anything. Her bag was empty. She saw the pencil case on the table. At that time, she was determined to study hard and even bought the best pencil case. The pencil case was imported and made of calfskin. Even though it had been used for more than a month, it was still shiny. Wang Tian didn¡¯t have a pencil case, so her pencil was clipped to her chest. Her fountain pen was always leaking ink, and Qu Zhi could see blue ink spots on her shirt. Qu Zhi poured her pen into her bag and handed it to Wang Tian. ¡°I also want to give you something. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Her eyes were already filled with tears. She quite liked this little girl. She was really lucky to be able to meet such a lovely and enthusiastic girl in the sea of people. In the past, she only had family in her world and very few people appeared as friends. Qu Zhi wanted to ask her out for dinner that night, but Wang Tian was in a hurry to catch the fastest bus, so she didn¡¯t manage to meet up. When she got home, Chuchu saw the ink spot on Qu Zhi¡¯s waist. She didn¡¯t expect that the pen she spent so much money on would leak ink. Plus, it wasn¡¯t easy to turn around because she was pregnant, so she didn¡¯t notice it at all. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve also be a little cat!¡± Chuchu covered her mouth and chuckled. Liang Wen was watching TV at the side. He didn¡¯t even look up as he chided, ¡°She only cares about spending money. She doesn¡¯t treasure the clothes.¡± Although he didn¡¯t mean it, Qu Zhi took it in. At first, she felt a chill in her heart, and then a ball of fire surged up in her chest. After being pregnant for so many days, her figure had gone out of shape, and she could no longer wear her old clothes. She had just bought some new ones, so why did she ¡°only care about spending money?¡± Unexpectedly, Liang Wen turned his head and inadvertently noticed the green scarf in Qu Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Where did you pick this up? you¡¯re dressing yourself up so beautifully but give a child this?¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s rationality waspletely severed! However, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper in front of the child, so she didn¡¯t say anything and quietly walked into the room and closed the door. Chapter 31 Cold War Chuchu saw that Qu Zhi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and wanted to go over to see her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she could only turn the doorknob but couldn¡¯t open it. Qu Zhi locked the door. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mommy will open the door when it¡¯s time to sleep.¡± Liang Wen knew Qu Zhi¡¯s temper. She was a soft-hearted person and would listen to whatever he said. She would never really turn hostile. Chuchu nodded her head doubtfully. She decided to sleep well. She had piano ss tomorrow, and teacher Xiaowen was waiting for her. In the end, Qu Zhi still didn¡¯t open the door for him until midnight. The room was very quiet and the lights were off. Qu Zhi seemed to have fallen asleep. Liang Wen had already said everything he could, but Qu Zhi refused to reply to him, allowing him to use both hard and soft tactics until he was exhausted. In the end, Liang Wen didn¡¯t know what to do with her, so he hugged a pillow and slept on the sofa for the night. When she woke up the next morning, Qu Zhi had already brought Chuchu out. In the past, Qu Zhi had prepared breakfast the night before. The toast for Chuchu was cut into small pieces, and the green bean soup and shaomai for Liang Wen were also ced in the refrigerator. They could be eaten after they were heated up. However, there was nothing in the refrigerator today. Even the utensils were clean, so Liang Wen had to go to the breakfast shop to buy some buns. He was also furious. He had only said a few words, when did her temper be so bad? She had been pampered too much at home to have such a temper! When he arrived at thepany, he was holding his breath and his face was as dark as the gloomy weather. His colleagues were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to greet him. Qu Zhi was in a good mood, she ate the crab meat buns from the Mountain Sea Pagoda! In the past, whenever Liang Wen¡¯s attitude was tough, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. Her attitude would soften instantly, so she would usuallypromise after Liang Wen coaxed her a little. She definitely wouldn¡¯t put Liang Wen in an awkward position. She didn¡¯t expect that he wouldpromise like this. In the end, after working hard for half of her life, she would only be left with a stomach full of grievances. Actually, now that she thought about it, who wouldn¡¯t naturally resist? It was Huang Qing¡¯s oppressive education that made herpletely lose the ability to talk back. Qu Zhi remembered that her temper was simr to Huang Qing¡¯s when she was young. She was strong and fierce. In primary school, she even got into a fight with her ssmates. It was only after Huang Qing gave birth to Qu Can that Qu Zhi¡¯s personality changed. Huang Qing only had one precious son, and Qu Can¡¯s health had been poor in the early years, so Huang Qing¡¯s heart ached for him even more. When she went to work during the day, she left Qu Can in Qu Zhi¡¯s care. Whenever the siblings had a conflict, Qu Can wouldin as soon as Huang Qing came back, and Qu Zhi would always get pped. Qu Jun didn¡¯t care, so he just watched her get pped like he was watching a show. Qu Zhi felt wronged at first. She did not do anything wrong, but Huang Qing never gave her a chance to exin. Later on, she also understood that sometimesmunication was useless. If you didn¡¯t like someone, you just didn¡¯t like them. No matter how hard you fought, it was useless. She simply gave upmunication. After she got married, she treated her husband the same way. Whatever Liang Wen said, she had never objected. Although Liang Wen was a little harsh with his words, he had never beat her up. However, Qu Zhi had always been afraid of that day. So, when they quarreled, she didn¡¯t even dare to refute and would only cry silently. She wasn¡¯t soft-hearte. She was afraid. However, she now had enough courage to resist. Ever since she had sent Huang Qing and the others awayst time, the burden on her shoulders had been reduced a lot. She already had enough ability to deal with Huang Qing, so what was there to be afraid of? She had the ability to protect herself and her child. There was no way to restrain her in the past. When Liang Wen returned home at night, the door was still closed. When he went to take a shower, he found that the dirty clothes and socks he had changed out of the day before were still piled on the ground, and there was a smell of sweat. ¡°Qu Zhi!¡± He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. But no one paid him any attention. Only Chuchu ran over and gently knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Daddy, Mommy said that you have to do your own things. She doesn¡¯t want to help you wash your clothes anymore.¡± Liang Wen shook his head in annoyance and snorted. What kind of act was she ying this time! Chuchu thought for a moment and then told him in a childish voice, ¡°Mommy said that you two are having a cold war! Be careful, Mommy won¡¯t y with you anymore!¡± Liang Wen was both angry and amused. ¡°Oh, cold war, huh?¡± Chapter 32 An Apology Liang Wen didn¡¯t sleep that day. Qu Zhi had ignored him for two whole days, and he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, but he was too embarrassed to say it. Not to mention that he was not used to sleeping on the sofa, he could not stretch when he was asleep, and he could not eat supper. In the past, Qu Zhi would cook him some noodles every night when she knew that he would be hungry. Liang Weny on the sofa, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. He kept feeling like something was missing. It wasn¡¯t that he was hungry, but he was used to it. He nced at the clock on the wall. It was already midnight. If he did not sleep now, he would bete for work tomorrow. He got up and wanted to find something to eat in the refrigerator, but there were only some egg noodles and eggs in the refrigerator. There was also a bowl of pickled cucumber, some scallions, ginger, and garlic in the refrigerator. Other than these, there was nothing else. He thought that he could make red soup noodles. Liang Wen knew how to cook, and he did it quite well. When he first met Qu Zhi, he would cook noodles for her. He was quite good at seasoning and easily captured Qu Zhi¡¯s stomach. After Qu Zhi became a housewife, he handed over all the cooking to her and she never ate a meal that he personally cooked. Of course, he was also busy, so Qu Zhi understood him and was willing to cook. Liang Wen boiled the water and put a bowl of noodles in the boiling water before covering the pot. He liked to eat noodles that were cooked until they were soft. Such noodles had to be stewed for a while after they were cooked. Next, he wouldy down a fried egg and add a little soy sauce to make a red soup. He looked for soy sauce. But he hadn¡¯t touched the kitchen for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t find it. Seeing that the egg in the pot was about to be fully cooked, he sighed helplessly. ¡® I¡¯ll eat it with pickled cucumbers, ¡® He thought. He scooped the noodles and walked toward the living room. To her surprise, the lights in the living room were all on at this time. Qu Zhi sat at the dining table and yawned. ¡°Help me get a bowl, I want to eat too.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. Liang Wen wanted to get angry, but seeing that she had lost her temper, he put the bowl in front of her and went to get another one. Unexpectedly, Qu Zhi sneered when she saw the white soup in the bowl. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remember to add any seasoning when you cook the noodles?¡± Liang Wen frowned and rolled his eyes at her. ¡°How would I know where the soy sauce is?¡± Qu Zhi ignored him and walked slowly to the kitchen while holding her stomach. She then took out a bottle of soy sauce from the cab under the stove. There was soy sauce in that position, so it was easy to pick up when cooking. Liang Wen was speechless. Qu Zhi helped him pour the soy sauce, and the noodles immediately had a fragrant smell. ¡°What are you angry about?¡± Liang Wen asked as he stuffed the noodles into his mouth. He really couldn¡¯t imagine how a person with such a good temper could not be criticized with a word. Qu Zhi ignored him and continued eating her noodles. The egg in her bowl wasid just right. The outeryer of the yolk was sandy, but the inneryer was warm and flowing. It was very fragrant and satisfying to eat. ¡°What did I do to you?¡± Liang Wen was a little angry at first, but when he thought about Chuchu¡¯s words, he found them funny. ¡°You still want to have a cold war with me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me well, yet you said that about me. Of course, I¡¯d be angry.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liang Wen had long forgotten what he had said. Qu Zhi repeated his exact words. Liang Wen hummed and tried to fool her. ¡°You¡¯re a spendthrift anyway. Your clothes are so high-ss, and it¡¯s so troublesome to wash the ink off. If you can¡¯t wash them clean, you¡¯ll just throw them away in the end.¡± The dress was indeed expensive, but Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away. She had already brought it to theundromat and the other party had promised her that she coulde back to pick it up in a week¡¯s time. Qu Zhi then showed him her recent financial results. She didn¡¯t tell Liang Wen how much capital she had either. Instead, she showed him one of the stocks. Liang Wen¡¯s eyes were wide open. She had doubled the amount of money. He couldn¡¯t even do it himself. Liang Wen realized that Qu Zhi really didn¡¯t spend money recklessly. However, he continued to chuckle as he drank the noodle soup. ¡°What do you want then?¡± Qu Zhi put down her chopsticks and pointed at Liang Wen¡¯s nose. ¡°I want you to apologize,¡± She said word by word. Chapter 33 Disappear Liang Wen didn¡¯t care at all. Now, he felt that he had indeed gone too far, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize. Qu Zhi saw through his thoughts at a nce.¡±If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± It was important for her to get enough sleep, and she could not stay upte. Liang Wen nced at Qu Zhi and saw that she had a serious expression on her face and had no intention of backing down. He swallowed his saliva, but he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything. However, he didn¡¯t want to continue the cold war anymore. Qu Zhi put on her slippers and was about to leave. He hurriedly ced his hand on her shoulder to help her massage it, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m wrong Wifey.¡± ¡°What are you saying? I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Qu Zhi frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again, I promise.¡± Liang Wen cleared his throat and raised his voice. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll reluctantly ept it.¡± Qu Zhi moved his hand away and walked into the bedroom.¡±Remember to wash the dishes.¡± Liang Wen did as he was told. In fact, he was very happy. The buns outside were greasy and oily, and he felt disgusted eating them. He wouldn¡¯t have eaten them if he wasn¡¯t at loggerheads with Qu Zhi. Besides, the green bean soup at home was better than the food outside. In fact, Chuchu had already woken up a long time ago. She didn¡¯t dare to make a sound and leaned against the room door to listen for a long time. She felt very happy when she realized their ¡°war¡± was finally over and they had made up. She also secretly admired her mother. That gentle and determined look was so cool! The next day, Liang Wen drank the green bean porridge cooked by Qu Zhi and felt full of energy. He didn¡¯t forget to curry favor with Qu Zhi. ¡°This green bean porridge is a hundred times better than the ones sold outside!¡± Chuchu also followed behind and agreed. The bread that her mother cut was so delicious! Qu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but she was actually trying her best to hold back herughter. There woulde a day when he, Liang Wen, would suck up to her! In the past, she would have woken up smiling in her dreams. After dinner, Liang Wen wanted to send Chuchu to school. Qu Zhi also wanted to go out and get a prenatal examination. Thest time she had a prenatal examination was three weeks ago. Liang Wen blocked her way. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the hospital for a prenatal examination.¡± Qu Zhi replied casually. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t have the time to waste on Qu Zhi. ¡°Come,e,e, Miss Qu, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Liang Wen went to help Qu Zhi up and simultaneously made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture, which made Chuchu giggle. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Miss Chuchu.¡± Qu Zhi touched the loose strands of hair on Chuchu¡¯s forehead and invited her in the same tone. Chuchuughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand up straight. Liang Wen sent Chuchu first and then Qu Zhi to the hospital. ¡°Which floor is it?¡± He parked the car in the hospital. ¡°Second floor.¡± Qu Zhi was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t he have to work today? ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you up.¡± At that time, there wasn¡¯t an elevator yet. Qu Zhi remembered that when she was pregnant with Sisi, she would hold onto the railing and climb up to the second-floor step by step for the prenatal examination. Liang Wen had never apanied her. The one time that Qu Zhi had the deepest impression of was when Sisi was almost nine months old. Due to severe malnutrition, she fell while climbing the stairs and almost fainted from the pain. In the end, a young doctor who passed by found her and took her to the gynecologist for a check. Although Sisi was fine, she had been in pain for a few nights and hadn¡¯t been able to sleep. She remembered that Liang Wen had med her a few days ago, saying that she was very annoying when she twisted around. Not only did she not wake him up, but her body also stank. Qu Zhi had no choice but to sleep on the sofa with her hands on her stomach. She woke up every morning to do housework, and every night, she would wash her face with tears. Liang Wen gently supported her as they walked forward. Qu Zhi looked at this familiar road and felt so sad that she wanted to cry. At that time, she hated this road the most. One reason was that it was very long, and she had to hold her waist and walk for a long distance, which was a waste of time. The second reason was that most of the people here were pregnant women. No matter how big their bellies were, everyone would have someone to support them. It was either their husband or friends. She was the only one who didn¡¯t have anyone. Sometimes, passersby would praise her for being strong and independent, but only she knew that she was also fragile. She also wanted someone to support her and apany her. She and Liang Wen walked down this path slowly, step by step, firmly crushing the painful memories into bubbles. Chapter 34 Supplements Sisi was very healthy, but Qu Zhi stillcked nutrition. The doctor stared into her eyes and said that she still needed more nutrition. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping. I¡¯ll buy you something to nourish your body.¡± Qu Zhi looked at Liang Wen¡¯s enthusiasm and thought he was a little funny, but she held it in and only nodded. ¡°You¡¯re not going to work?¡± Qu Zhi probed. Liang Wen gave her a mysterious look and used his index finger to cover his mouth to tell her to be quiet. Then, he took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, Xiao Gu. ¡°I¡¯m busy this morning. Help me keep an eye on things.¡± ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t work, who¡¯s going to raise me?¡± Qu Zhi teased him. ¡°You¡¯re already raised to malnourished, what¡¯s the point of keep doing it?¡± Liang Wen gently pushed Qu Zhi into the car and drove her to a nearby shopping mall. Liang Wen didn¡¯t know what kind of supplements pregnant women ate, so he simply rushed into the mother and baby store and took all the milk powder on the shelf. It was obviously for the baby. Qu Zhi held her forehead and looked at him helplessly, but at this moment, she was very satisfied. She was so satisfied that she didn¡¯t want to say anything. Just standing there felt very happy. ¡°Is there anything else you¡¯d like to eat?¡± Liang Wen was carrying a bag full of bags. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to buy some.¡± Qu Zhi thought about it carefully. She wanted to eat candied plums. There used to be a candied fruit shop nearby. They had a lot of snacks, such as dried cream peach, lc hawthorn, and dired tangerine peel. They looked good and were arranged neatly there. Every time she saw the small shop, she would be so hungry that she couldn¡¯t even move. But at that time, she couldn¡¯t bear to buy it. She was afraid that Liang Wen would say that she only knew how to enjoy life, and she was also afraid that Chuchu would eat until her tooth decay. After that, the candied plum shop closed down. For no reason, they disappeared from the increasingly prosperous Jiang city. Qu Zhi had regretted it for many years. When she went to buy moreter, most of the candied plums on the market tasted like sugar and tasted like wax in her mouth. There was nothing delicious about them. When Liang Wen asked her about it today, she suddenly thought of this small shop. They went around the shopping mall and searched for a long time, but they still couldn¡¯t find the shop. Unexpectedly, just as they were about to go back, Qu Zhi caught sight of the boss, who was just about to open the door for business. It was still the same sweet and sour taste of honey that she remembered. Qu Zhi looked at the bright yellow light that shone like gold under the sun and was so excited that tears almost fell. Seeing that she was happy, Liang Wen asked her to pick more to eat with Chuchu. Qu Zhi had picked three full cartons of cream peach nks! She had been eyeing this for a long time, but because the price of the dried cream peach was a little expensive, she couldn¡¯t bear to buy it. She didn¡¯t even dare to think that she would be able to buy three boxes one day! She also picked some dried apricot, dried huali, candied plums and salted jujube. She was carrying four or five bags of candied fruits, returning with a full load as if she had won a battle. In the car, she unwrapped a box of dried cream peach to eat. Cream peach were a specialty of Jiangcheng and were also sweet and sour. A Peach was divided into two, and there was a little peach meat. After marinating, there were two in each box. She held it in her mouth and sipped it, salivating. She stuffed the other half into Liang Wen¡¯s mouth. Liang Wen sucked on it for a while, but he frowned and spat it out, saying that he couldn¡¯t eat it. Hmph hmph, it¡¯s still so picky now, but in the future, you won¡¯t even have a ce to find it if you want to eat. At this moment, Liang Wen¡¯s phone rang. It was Huang Qing. ¡°Have you checked?¡± Huang Qing¡¯s voice was as small as a thief¡¯s. ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± ¡°A girl.¡± A smile appeared on Liang Wen¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s quite healthy.¡± ¡°Aiyo, why don¡¯t Ie over to apany Zhizhi? I¡¯ll make some soup for her to nourish her body.¡± As soon as Huang Qing said this, Qu Zhi instantly wanted to snatch the phone away and hang up. Huang Qing even came to apany her? She was afraid that she was here to ruin her and the child! The chaotic memories made Qu Zhi¡¯s heart beat faster and her chest hurt. No, absolutely not! Liang Wen also noticed her strange behavior and quickly put the phone aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qu Zhi? Are you carsick?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you! Get away from me!¡± Qu Zhi shouted hysterically into her mobile phone. Huang Qing was not afraid of her. ¡°What¡¯s the use of a girl? It¡¯s toote even if you don¡¯t want it now. If you want to have one, then so be it. At most, you can give her to someone else.¡± She paused and added, ¡°You can only have two children. Why don¡¯t you leave this seat for the boy?¡± ¡°What did you just say? Why do you have to make decisions for my child?¡± Liang Wen was also anxious. He didn¡¯t know that Huang Qing was actually this kind of person. She actually had ideas about the child in Qu Zhi¡¯s stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom will bring you a chicken to nourish your body. You can¡¯t buy it in the city. You should give birth to the child first...¡± Qu Zhi snatched the phone over and hung up. Sad memories flooded her mind and she cried in Liang Wen¡¯s arms. Chapter 35 Fawning When Chuchu got out of school in the afternoon, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth! It was the first time she had seen so many candied fruits piled up like a small mountain on the coffee table. ¡°Are we having guests, Mom?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that she had a share of so many candied fruits. She would use the pocket money that Qu Zhi gave her to buy candied fruits, but Qu Zhi was always afraid that her teeth would decay, so she didn¡¯t allow her to eat these. Although Chuchu was a glutton, she listened to her mother very much. If Qu Zhi didn¡¯t allow it, she really wouldn¡¯t buy it. She didn¡¯t expect that her mother would buy so many candied fruits one day and even allow her to eat without restraint. ¡°There are no guest. Let¡¯s eat them together.¡± Qu Zhi forced out a smile and held back the words in her mouth. However, when she thought of Huang Qing¡¯s words, Qu Zhi¡¯s appetite suddenly disappeared. She looked at Chuchu, who was stuffing candied plums into her mouth, chewing until her cheeks were full, then told her to brush her teeth after eating. Sisi seemed to know that her fate would change, and she kicked around in her stomach, unable to rest. ¡°Ring...¡± Thendline phone at home rang. ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up, I¡¯ll pick it up!¡± Chuchu immediately put down the paper bag. Qu Zhi¡¯splexion had not been good the entire afternoon. She was not willing to let her mother walk so far away to answer the phone. ¡°Yes, hello?¡± Chuchu acted like a little adult who was in charge of the house. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Hello, is your mother here?¡± Qu Zhi felt that the voice was a little unfamiliar, and the other party¡¯s tone was also quite strange, so she got up to answer the phone. ¡°It¡¯s me, who are you looking for?¡± The other party seemed to be a little embarrassed. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡± I¡¯m Peng Xi. Your mother asked me to bring you a free-range chicken this morning. I¡¯ve already gotten off the train.¡± Qu Zhi almost dropped the phone in her hand. The Peng Xi who carried sisi away? Actually, before Sisi was born, Qu Zhi never expected such a woman to appear in her life. Peng Xi was older than Qu Zhi by eight years. They could not get along, and Qu Zhi had long since lost all impression of her. However, Huang Qing and Peng Xi¡¯s mother were friends from the same unit, so Huang Qing would asionally mention Peng Xi in front of Qu Zhi. Although Peng Xi¡¯s grades were good and she was able to get into high school, she was insensible when she was in high school and got into a rtionship with a young man outside, which caused her to get pregnant at an early age. Her mother ran to the school, crying and making a fuss. ming the school for being irresponsible to the students and Peng Xi¡¯s unruly behavior, making her drop out on the spot. Later, when she went for an abortion, Peng Xi¡¯s illness had taken root and she no longer had the ability to conceive. Qu Zhi had met her husband before. Her husband was the boss of a small clothing factory. He looked handsome and really loved children, but he had no humanity when it came to domestic violence. He looked down on Peng Xi, openly and secretly disdaining her for being dirty. Later on, when Qu Zhi saw Peng Xi, she would apply a thickyer of powder on her face to cover up her scars. The funny thing was, they were clearly not rted by blood, or even rted in the least, but in thest two months before Sisi was born, Peng Xi had been thinking about the child in her stomach. Qu Zhi sneered, ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Then, he hung up the phone with a ¡°bang.¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes were watery as she looked at Qu Zhi. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Qu Zhi smiled and apologized to her, ¡°Mom shouldn¡¯t have said such vulgar words. I¡¯m sorry, Chuchu.¡± Chuchu obediently nodded. After another hour, Liang Wen called. ¡°Your mom told me she ask someone to send a free-range chicken over. She came all the way here and is at the entrance of our neighborhood. The sun is so bright outside, but you didn¡¯t pick her up.¡± Qu Zhi tried her best to suppress her anger. ¡°That¡¯s Peng Xi!¡± The person who stole her baby without a word. ¡°Who¡¯s Peng Xi? I don¡¯t know her.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s phone was ringing non-stop. ¡°I still have something to do. Hurry up and pick up the call. Why are you making things difficult for an acquaintance?¡± He hung up the phone. In her anxiety, Qu Zhi had forgotten that Liang Wen didn¡¯t know Peng Xi. However, it was impossible to pick her up, so she started watching TV. Not long after, someone knocked on the door. Qu Zhi pulled the door open, Peng Xi was standing tall and thin outside, her body reeking fishy smell. She looked at her with a bright smile, holding a box of pure milk in one hand and a ck stic bag in the other. Without waiting for Qu Zhi to decline, she ced the items on the floor. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore, Sister.¡± She bowed in a fawning manner, then turned around and went outside. Chapter 36 Support Qu Zhi turned around and threw all the things outside the door. She threw it with a lot of force, and the milk carton was not light to begin with. She knew that Peng Xi had not gone far and could hear her. Although Peng Xi still didn¡¯t know why her attitude towards her was so bad, she would definitely know that she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. At this moment, Sister Song called. Qu Zhi originally wanted to vent her anger on her, but she didn¡¯t expect Sister Song to sound so flustered. ¡°You don¡¯t know that there was someone knocking on your door just now. He knocked hard for a long time and even kicked it. He seems to be drunk and doesn¡¯t look normal.¡± Sister Song sighed. ¡°They just left. Fortunately, your family has moved away. Who did your Liang Wen offend outside?¡± Qu Zhi frowned, ¡°What does he look like?¡± ¡°Pockmarked face, light eyebrows, and sleepy eyes. He is also skinny, so skinny that he is all skin and bones.¡± Sister Song was already prepared to call the police. She leaned on the peephole and observed for a long time. Isn¡¯t that Li Gong? In fact, Qu Zhi had almost forgotten about him. Now that Sister Song mentioned him, she remembered him again. He was Li Gong, the man who had abandoned his wife and son to take drugs and had an extramarital affair. From the looks of it, he was probably taking drugs again as soon as he came out. Qu Zhi?remembered that he had also been sent to the police station in the same way, but his sentence was not too heavy because he had no supply of goods. That mistress was very smart. She was afraid that he would note to her if he found the source of the goods, so she did not tell him. As a result, Li Gong really could not leave her. Qu Zhi told Sister Song the truth. ¡°Are you scared? I know Liang Wen is usually busy and it¡¯s not convenient for you. I¡¯ll bring Song Mei over to apany you, okay?¡± Qu Zhi felt a lump in her throat and agreed. She and Sister Song had indeed been friends for so many years. Even though they were no longer neighbors, she was still considerate of her. It was good to have friends. At critical moments, they could still think of each other and support each other. Thinking about it carefully, she and Sister Song had not seen each other for a while. Although they often called each other, they no longer had the tacit understanding that they used to have when they opened the door to see each other and chat. A while ago, Chuchu had said that she wanted to y with Big Sister Meimei. Qu Zhi then called Liang Wen. She was right. Liang Wen told her that Li Gong had indeede out, and the first thing he did was to look for Qu Zhi. He couldn¡¯t find her at Liang Wen¡¯s house, so he went straight to Liang Wen¡¯spany. In the end, the driver who took a taxi saw that he was delirious and had strange behavior, so he directly called the police. He was stopped halfway and sent to the police station. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to stay in the police station for a while.¡± Liang Wen told her. Sister Song was very swift and arrived very quickly. As soon as she entered, she was still hesitating whether to change her shoes or not, but in the end, Qu Zhi pulled her in. Chuchu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Song Mei. She pounced over, hugged Song Mei, and pulled her to eat the candied fruit. ¡°Sister Meimei, I missed you so much!¡± She was both aggrieved and happy, and her tears were about to fall. ¡°I have no one to y with me after moving.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. When we grow up, we¡¯ll buy our own phones. I¡¯ll call you every day, just like our Mom.¡± Song Mei patted her head. Chuchu¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°I want to be like Mom in the future. I want to earn a lot of money and buy a lot of phones!¡± On the other end of the sofa, Qu Zhi told Sister Song about Huang Qing¡¯s n to give away her child. Qu Zhi knew that Chuchu¡¯s ears were very sharp. She was afraid that Chuchu would tell Liang Wen, so she covered her mouth and spoke in a very low voice. Sister Song was so shocked that she almost jumped up from the sofa! Did she hear wrong? She stared at Qu Zhi for a long time to make sure she wasn¡¯t joking. No matter how much Huang Qing loved to defile her own daughter, she would not be so cruel as to give her own granddaughter away. Qu Zhi stared into her eyes and slowly nodded. If she hadn¡¯t personally experienced it, Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t have believed it. In her previous life, when Huang Qing made a scene, she actually agreed without any resistance. This mistake had be a knot in her heart. Even though Sisi was still in her stomach, whenever she thought of this, her chest would still ache. ¡°She even asked that person to send things over today, but I threw them all away.¡± Although it was useless to say it out loud, Qu Zhi still felt a little more at ease with someone supporting her and sharing the pressure. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t touch you with me around.¡± Sister Song patted her chest and promised her. Qu Zhi would never have thought that her sense of security was mostly given to her by Sister Song. Chapter 37 Bodyguard Sister Song meant what she said. In the following month, she really did everything for Qu Zhi, never leaving her side. She didn¡¯t let Qu Zhi do any hard work. She didn¡¯t y cards in the morning and rushed to Qu Zhi¡¯s house after sending Song Mei off. When she went to pick up Song Mei at night, she would also bring Chuchu back. She said that the weather was gradually getting colder. With Qu Zhi¡¯s restless personality, what if she caught a cold if she ran around? she had toe over and take care of her. In reality, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Qu Zhi being bullied. She had seen enough of Liang Wen¡¯s indifference to Qu Zhi. Now that she knew that Huang Qing was going to give Qu Zhi¡¯s child away, Sister Song couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She stayed by Qu Zhi¡¯s side, waiting to see who coulde over and say something. ¡°Don¡¯t work so hard, I can¡¯t afford your sry.¡± Qu Zhiughed at her, but she was actually very touched. When she was with Sister Song earlier, she only thought that Sister Song was smart. She did not expect her to be so loyal. ¡°Then you have to be more optimistic!¡± Sister Song also joked with her. ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll go on strike tomorrow!¡± When school ended in the afternoon, the two young girls at home were ying and singing at the piano. They were very happy. Qu Zhi was usually alone at home, and the house was spacious, so it was inevitable that she would feel a little lonely. However, with Song Mei¡¯s arrival, it was obviously livelier. However, Qu Zhi was about to give birth, and Huang Qing was naturally concerned about it. She was certain that Qu Zhi¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be able to leave with that body, so she called her one after another during the day. Of course, Qu Zhi was not someone to be trifled with. In the beginning, she would hold the phone up and scold her, butter she felt that it was a waste of time. So as soon as she saw that the number was Huang Qing¡¯s, she would directly hold the phone up and then hang up. Repeating this process almost formed muscle memory. In this aspect, she was the most simr to Huang Qing. Whoever went against her, she would definitely fight to the end with the other party. One day, Qu Zhi saw that it was already dark and it wasn¡¯t safe for Sister Song and the others to go back, so she tidied up the guest room and let them stay. Of course, Chuchu was the first to agree! ¡°Big Sister Meimei will sleep with me!¡± She was so excited that she wanted to scream. She still had a lot of toys to share with Big Sister Meimei. Song Mei asked Chuchu to pick a storybook and read it to her before she went to bed at night. Chuchu chose ¡°Grimm¡¯s Fairy Tales.¡± Even though she was already familiar with the story, she still chose to listen to Song Mei¡¯s story quietly. The two mothers were sitting in the living room watching TV. At that time, the TV was broadcasting ¡°Desire¡±, and it happened to show the episode where the female lead adopted Xiaofang. Qu Zhi had watched this drama a hundred and eight times and was so familiar with it that she could even recite the lines backward. However, when she thought of theter plot and how pitiful the child was, she couldn¡¯t help but bite her lower lip and cry. ¡°Aiya, what are you crying for? It¡¯s not you!¡± Sister Song med her as she handed her a handkerchief. ¡°You¡¯re already a mother of two children, but you¡¯re still crying and snot while watching TV. Can¡¯t you be more promising?¡± ¡°Sister Song, if you be a nanny, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t be rich.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s tears turned intoughter. ¡°The one in my family won¡¯t let me be a nanny, he will thinks I¡¯m embarrassing him!¡± She wanted to. Liang Wen had also returned. Qu Zhi was about to give birth, so he tried his best to push back all his drinking sessions during this period of time. ¡°Oh, Miss Qu even has a bodyguard apanying her.¡± In fact, he also felt that it was better for Qu Zhi to have someone to apany her. He was busy, and he was worried about leaving Qu Zhi alone at home. Qu Zhi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Men can¡¯t protect this ce. Of course, we need bodyguards.¡± Liang Wen didn¡¯t get angry at her and went to the kitchen to cook some noodles. When he came out, he also made a bowl for Qu Zhi and Sister Song. There were eggs in each of their bowls, but they were well-cooked. He had heard from his colleagues that raw eggs had bacteria and were unhealthy. Sister Song¡¯s eyes widened. Was this still Liang Wen? Big Boss Liang was actually cooking personally. Did the sun rise from the east? Qu Zhi was not surprised by this. She pushed the bowl towards Sister Song. ¡°Chef Liang¡¯s cooking is very good. Try it.¡± Indeed, Liang Wen¡¯s cooking skills had always been very good. This bowl of noodles only had a few simple seasonings, but he had made it so that it was more delicious than the ones sold outside. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. You can go out and open a shop.¡± Sister Songplimented while holding the bowl. Liang Wen narrowed his eyes at Qu Zhi. ¡°You have bodyguards and a cook. Even the boss doesn¡¯t get this treatment. How great are you!¡± Chapter 38 Darling The days were as in as flowing water, passing by quickly. One day, Sister Song saw water stains on the sofa where Qu Zhi was sitting. She instantly realized that Qu Zhi¡¯s water had broken. Sister Song, who had always been calm and steady, suddenly panicked. She didn¡¯t know where to start. It had been ten years since she gave birth to Song Mei. The nanny had helped her at that time, but she couldn¡¯t remember it very clearly. ¡°You, don¡¯t move!¡± She pointed at Qu Zhi and shouted, hurriedly bringing over a small mattress to cover her. Then, he rushed downstairs to call a taxi. He helped Qu Zhi put on a thick coat and hurriedly sent her to the hospital. Qu Zhi counted that Sisi¡¯s birthday was tomorrow. She remembered that her water broke at night, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so early this time. She didn¡¯t even realize it herself. After arriving at the hospital and helping Qu Zhi settle down, Sister Song called Liang Wen. ¡°Your Mrs. Liang had the water broke. She¡¯s in the hospital, in the single room at the end of the corridor.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s bed was against the door, and she could hear Liang Wen¡¯s loud voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°What? She¡¯s giving birth?¡± His assistant, Xiao Gu, also chimed in, ¡°What? Thedy boss was about to give birth? Congrattions!¡± Qu Zhi found it funny and shouted into the phone, ¡°The nurse said it¡¯s still early. Don¡¯t worry!¡± However, how could Liang Wen not be anxious? almost as soon as he hung up the phone, he drove to the hospital. Seeing that Qu Zhi was in good spirits, Sister Song quickly went back to get the delivery bag. Half a month ago, Qu Zhi had started to prepare this delivery bag with her. It was fully equipped with small nkets, nkets, and milk bottles. She didn¡¯t expect that she would forget about it in hurry today. Qu Zhi would definitely be hospitalized today, but she was worried about Liang Wen taking care of the child. However, the next day was a Saturday. If Chuchu and Song Mei didn¡¯t go to school, no one would take care of them. She couldn¡¯t bear to let Sister Song run around during this time, so she could only leave the children with Liang Wen. Although Chuchu and Song Mei was very obedient, if Liang Wen left them in the office or at home during work, no one would know if they bumped into each other. Just as she was thinking about how to arrange for Liang Wen to take care of the child, Liang Wen rushed in from outside. ¡°How is it? does it hurt?¡± He didn¡¯t even have time to wipe the sweat off his face, and the sweat had soaked the shirt inside his coat. Qu Zhi shook her head. She told him everything she had prepared. ¡°You have to finish the noodles and rice in the refrigerator tonight. There are ingredients at home. Don¡¯t always buy cooked vegetables from outside. It¡¯s not healthy. Don¡¯t let Chuchu eat too much of candied fruit, and don¡¯t let them watch TV all the time. It¡¯s good for them to read books too. Before going to bed at night, you have to brush their teeth and turn on the night light for them. Otherwise, they won¡¯t dare to go to the toilet...¡± Liang Wen listened attentively. He had a good memory and could remember everything. Qu Zhi could tell from his serious expression that he was listening attentively, and she gradually rxed. Liang Wen repeated everything to her after he was done exining. There was no problem. The first night was very peaceful. In the middle of the night, Liang Wen secretly called to report that the two children had gone to bed at ten o¡¯clock. The next morning, Chuchu came to see her with a big bouquet of pink carnations in her arms. The bouquet of flowers was very big and heavy, and there was even flower mud stuck at the bottom. However, Chuchu refused to let Liang Wen hold it, nor did she let Song Mei help her. She struggled until she ced the flowers firmly on Qu Zhi¡¯s bed. ¡°Good luck, Mom. These flowers are a gift for you.¡± Chuchu revealed her canine teeth and smiled sweetly. ¡°Little Sister, you can see beautiful flowers when you¡¯re born. How nice would that be?¡± In the afternoon, Liang Wen brought them out for lunch. When they returned, Qu Zhi had already been pushed into the delivery room. Liang Wen started to clench his fists as he walked back and forth in front of the ward. Chuchu was also very nervous. However, she felt a little sleepy after eating, so she sat on the small chair next to the bed and fell asleep. At around 2 or 3 pm, Chuchu was woken up by the sound of a metal wheel. Qu Zhi finished the surgery. Before she could regain her senses, Song Mei had already pulled her into the cradle. ¡°Look, this is your Sister!¡± Chuchu rubbed her eyes and took a closer look, only to be shocked. The baby in the cradle had red and wrinkly skin. She didn¡¯t have much hair and didn¡¯t look like the white and chubby baby in the newspapers at all. She looked at the smiling Qu Zhi and pursed her lips. With much difficulty, she said, ¡°My Sister ... Doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± Liang Wen and Sister Songughed out loud. Not knowing whether tough or cry, Qu Zhi exined to her that all newborn babies were like this. They would look good when they grew up. She also turned to look at Sisi. Sisi was sleeping soundly. She was so soft and cute. Qu Zhi silently made up her mind. This time, she would protect her no matter what! Chapter 39 Tranquility Qu Zhi would be discharged after three days. These three days had been tough for Liang Wen. He had to bring Chuchu and Song Mei to the hospital every morning so that Chuchu could check if her sister had be prettier. However, he also pushed aside the work at hand so that he could have more time to spend with the child. He also knew that he didn¡¯t know how to take care of a child. Usually, Qu Zhi was the one who organized the child¡¯s living arrangements, so he would only follow behind the child and give whatever she wanted. On the second day of?Sisi¡¯s birth, Huang Qing called Liang Wen for a visit. For two whole days, no one answered her calls on her private phone, so she guessed that Qu Zhi had either gone to the hospital or had already given birth. ¡°Liang Wen, has our Qu Zhi given birth yet?¡± ¡°She had.¡± Liang Wen was also curious as to why she, as a mother, only asked about her daughter now. ¡°She gave birth yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°Oh, oh...¡± Huang Qing agreed to him casually. ¡°I¡¯ll pick a day to visit my precious granddaughter.¡± Sister Song, who was standing at the side, overheard Huang Qing¡¯s ¡°precious granddaughter¡± and was furious. She snatched Liang Wen¡¯s mobile phone and replied angrily, ¡°Don¡¯te. The child¡¯s body is weak. It¡¯s not good for the child to have more people.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle alone. There¡¯s no other...¡± Sister Song hung up the phone before she could finish her sentence. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Sister Song mumbled to herself, secretly feeling proud that she had helped Qu Zhi vent her anger. Liang Wen thought about it and agreed. Chuchu was very likable when she was young, and several adults hugged her and refused to let her go. A few days after her one-month celebration, she felt ufortable and went to the hospital after vomiting and pooping. The doctor said that the adults had bacteria on their bodies, and the children¡¯s immune system was weak, so they couldn¡¯t stand the torment and would fall sick. Moreover, Sisi was a pound skinnier than Chuchu! Liang Wen couldn¡¯t bear to see his child fall sick. The first thing Qu Zhi did after she was discharged from the hospital was to change her home phone number. From then on, there was no more stubborn ringing in the morning, and Qu Zhi and Sisi could both sleep well. Huang Qing¡¯s side had alsopromised. In the beginning, she refused to admit defeat. When she couldn¡¯t get through to Qu Zhi¡¯s family¡¯s fixed phone, she called Liang Wen, but Liang Wen always said that she have to wait until the child was a little older. In addition, he was busy with work and couldn¡¯t care about Huang Qing¡¯s unreasonable tantrum, so he hung up after a few words with her. After that, she can¡¯t reason with them and stopped bombarding them with phone calls. Sisi was very obedient and quiet. Most of the time, she would curl up and sleep. She wasn¡¯t as energetic as Chuchu when she was young. She had a small voice and didn¡¯t eat much, but as long as she was in Qu Zhi¡¯s arms, she wouldn¡¯t make any noise. However, this silence only made Qu Zhi¡¯s heart clench even more. She knew that she owed her child too much. Now that a new opportunity was in front of her, she did not know how to make up for it. She tried her best to perfect every detail. The child was a light sleeper and would wake up as soon as she touched the bed. Qu Zhi stood there, holding Sisi and gently shaking her until midnight. She had to wait for Sisi to fall asleep before she was willing to put her down. As soon as Sisi cried, she immediately ran to Sisi¡¯s room, not caring about the things in her hands. Several pots had been burnt. Although Liang Wen loved children, he also felt that Qu Zhi was tormenting herself too much. She had just given birth a few days ago and should have been able to rx for a few days, but she was so tense that she couldn¡¯t even sleep. However, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t think so. Instead, she felt very calm and satisfied. When she gave birth to Chuchu, Huang Qing came to help take care of the child. Huang Qing didn¡¯t let her get out of bed, saying that getting out of bed during the confinement period was not conducive to her future son. In the end, Huang Qing couldn¡¯t even wash the nket and mattress clean. Not only did she make the house smelly, but she also carelessly used hot water to wipe Chuchu¡¯s body. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t stand her, but she couldn¡¯t say anything, so she could only patiently finish her confinement. Now that Huang Qing wasn¡¯t around, she could get out of bed and do something. Even if Sister Song was too busy sometimes, she could still cook her own rice and apany Chuchu to look at the picture book. This kind of life, where she was inplete control of it, made Qu Zhi feel particrly fulfilled and full of life. She had cut off all the ties of ¡®kinship¡¯ on her body, and from then on, she became free and independent. These happy days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was almost Sisi¡¯s full moon celebration. Chapter 40 A Reenactment Sisi¡¯s skin started to be white and tender, and she also gained some weight. The flesh on her face was soft like sticine, and Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but rub it. Qu Zhi had been busy with the full moon celebration recently. ¡°Full moon¡± meant the beginning of a child¡¯s wonderful Life, and rtives and friends woulde to give their blessings. Qu Zhi wished that Sisi could receive the blessings of the entire world. She was now the child¡¯s shield. Behind her, her little princess only had love and no more harm. In her previous life, Sisi was taken away before she even had her full moon celebration, so many of Qu Zhi¡¯s rtives didn¡¯t know that Qu Zhi had given birth to Sisi. This time, she was prepared to throw a big banquet. She wanted everyone to know and remember that Sisi was her baby, and no one could take her away. She made a special call to the weddingpany and personally picked out the invitations from the restaurant. When the first invitation temte was brought back, Liang Wen was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. It was a palm-sized red book with a red velvet cover and a special texture to the touch. There was a small crystal pendant at the bottom of the book, which jingled when he picked it up. This detail was added at Qu Zhi¡¯s own request. Back then, there was no manufacturer that specialized in this kind of invitation, so the boss had to sew it up one by one. As it was handmade, it looked very caring and human. He flipped it open and saw Sisi¡¯s photo. Sisi¡¯s eyes were round as she looked at the camera in a daze. She was even biting her little fist. Liang Wen gently picked up Sisi from the cradle and showed her the photo. ¡°Our Sisi is a little beauty!¡± Chuchu pouted and mumbled, ¡°Me too.¡± Her mother had also taken a photo of her. She was wearing a beautiful chiffon dress, looking like a little princess. Qu Zhiughed. ¡°Chuchu is a great beauty, and Sisi is a little beauty.¡± Chuchu lowered her head and thought for a while. She felt that her mother was definitely a beauty too. ¡°Mom is a big beauty, I¡¯m a medium beauty, and Sisi is a small beauty.¡± Qu Zhi booked thergest five-star hotel in Jiang city, Hua AI Hotel. Liang Wen had brought her there once before, and it waspletely different from the five-star hotel she had imagined. Although it was a five-star hotel, the decorations were very down-to-earth and the service was not high-profile. It was a grand hotel for the people of Jiang city. She had reserved the entire third floor. ¡°Do we have that many rtives?¡± Liang Wen asked her. He was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be full. ¡°We do.¡± Qu Zhi nodded her head with certainty. She had sent out quite a number of invitations. On the day of the full moon banquet, it was really full. Qu Zhi had even specially booked a private room upstairs for her close friends to sit in. When there were many people eating, it would be noisy. Sisi was tired and couldn¡¯t sleep. The private room upstairs was quiet and convenient for feeding. Besides, how could her full moon celebration make her unhappy? Everyone saw that the address on the invitation was Hua AI Hotel. This meal must have been very good. Of course, when the news spread among her rtives, Huang Qing also heard that Qu Zhi was going to hold a full moon celebration at Hua AI Hotel, which was a big hotel. Although Huang Qing didn¡¯t receive an invitation, she still stubbornly exined to her rtives, ¡°Why does the family still need to use invitations? Don¡¯t be so formal.¡± Almost everyone had arrived, and the MC began to go through the process. Qu Zhi¡¯s family stood on the stage, all dressed up. Qu Zhi was holding Sisi in her arms, smiling brightly. The cameras below the stage were all aimed at her and taking photos. ¡°You guys sure are grandiose.¡± Huang Qing mumbled as she peeked from the corner of her eyes, but the chopsticks in her hand didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Look at you, what good fortune you have.¡± The rtive sitting next to Huang Qing looked at the happy family on the stage and happily nudged Huang Qing. Huang Qing rolled her eyes and sneered. While they were eating, Qu Zhi specially toasted Sister Song, ¡°I, Qu Zhi, will never forget Sister Song¡¯s kindness these days.¡± Chuchu also respectfully stood up and toasted Song Mei. ¡°I, Liang Chu, will also... Remember!¡± The people at the tableughed. Now that they had two cute little princesses at home, they would be so happy. Halfway through the meal, Qu Zhi and Liang Wen had to go and toast their rtives ording to the rules, so they left Sisi upstairs with Sister Song and the others. In the end, when they were toasting, Sister Song came down in a panic. ¡°Did you see Sisi?¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tried her best to suppress her trembling. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I went to the bathroom, but the baby is not in the cradle.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes instantly lost focus, and she subconsciously roared, ¡°Huang Qing!¡± The banquet waspletely silent as everyone raised their heads to look at Qu Zhi, not knowing what had happened. Huang Qing¡¯s seat had long been empty. Chapter 41 - 41 Cries 41 Cries Qu Zhi¡¯s expression was so ugly that it was terrifying, and her whole body was trembling. In an instant, she felt her world spinning. Her legs went soft, and she weakly held onto the back of the chair next to her. She barely managed to stabilize herself, but the wine ss in her hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. Her anger had consumed almost all of her rationality. She could feel her emotions slowly going out of control, but she knew that she must not copse. Sisi still needed her. But where could Sisi be? This was the first time Chuchu had seen her mother acting like this. She hurriedly put down the drink in her hand and hugged Qu Zhi with her small hands while wailing loudly. !! Sister Song was angry and anxious. She quickly went to help her up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go and look for her.¡± However, it was as if Qu Zhi¡¯s soul had been drawn out of her. She stood on the spot, biting her lower lip so hard that it lost all color. Liang Wen was also shocked by her appearance. Why did the banquet suddenly be so unpleasant? He quickly put down his wine ss and walked over. He gently hugged Qu Zhi and whispered in her ear, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable? There are so many people here, let¡¯s go back and talk about it. Everyone is happy, don¡¯t ruin the atmosphere¡­¡± Qu Zhi stared at him numbly and nodded. Her throat seemed to be choked by someone, but she opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. Liang Wen felt that something was wrong with her. He hurriedly greeted the guests and pulled her to the stairs outside the banquet hall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Sisi¡¯s gone!¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°She¡¯s gone!!¡± She felt that her head was hurting so much that she was about to faint. She covered her head and slowly squatted down to calm herself down. ¡°Huang Qing is also gone.¡± ¡°Maybe she took the child out to y.¡± Liang Wen also squatted down and patted her back. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for an olddy toe to the city. She likes children.¡± Like? Qu Zhi¡¯s teeth were chattering in anger! ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? She wanted to send Sisi away! Send our child away!¡± Her pale voice echoed in the empty stairwell, reminding her and hurting her again and again. Liang Wen didn¡¯t understand why she was thinking this way. How could someone not want their own granddaughter? Although Huang Qing was a little unreasonable at times, the thoughts of the older generation were sometimes a little unpredictable. After all, she was the child¡¯s grandmother. She would not be so cruel as to give her own granddaughter away. He had never thought that her thoughts would be so ridiculous. Liang Wen¡¯s heart ached as he looked at the haggard Qu Zhi. ¡°Have you been too busy recently? ¡± Liang Wen pulled the quivering Qu Zhi into his arms. ¡°Have you been too busy with the one-month celebration and are you exhausted?¡± Qu Zhi looked at him in disbelief. He didn¡¯t believe her? Her eyes were bloodshot and her nose ached. Liang Wen continued, ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well. Really. The dishes are delicious and the food is well prepared. It¡¯s not bad.¡± However, Qu Zhi was not in the mood to listen to these words. ¡°Huang Qing wants to give Sisi to Peng Xi!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Liang Wen didn¡¯t recognize him. Of course, he didn¡¯t know her. If it wasn¡¯t for the incident with Sisi, Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t have remembered this person! But so what if they knew each other? The child was gone, and the old woman, Huang Qing, was also gone. No one knew how much effort it would take to find them. No one knew when they would see the child again. Thinking of this, Qu Zhi could no longer hold back her tears. Large teardrops rolled down her fair face, and the makeup she had put on with great care made her look even paler. She bit her lips hard and did not cry out at all. Liang Wen wanted to hug her tighter, but she pushed him away. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Sisi.¡± Her voice was so soft that it was hard to detect, but it was very firm and calm. Qu Zhi wiped her tears and started to climb up the stairs. She didn¡¯t have time to break down. It hadn¡¯t been long since she left the child, so Huang Qing might not have gone far. She was full of energy now, and she would not give up so easily! She wanted to search room by room. Even if it was the kitchen, even the toilet, even if she had to turn the entire hotel upside down, she had to find Sisi! However, just as she reached the third floor and was about to exit the stairwell, she heard the cries of a child. It was the familiar cry of a child. It was Sisi! Chapter 42 - 42 Chasing Away the Guest 42 Chasing Away the Guest Qu Zhi followed the sound. It was very soft, and she was almost using her mother¡¯s instinct to identify it. In the end, she saw Sisi and Huang Qing in the room next to the toilet at the end of the third floor. Huang Qing held Little Sisi in her arms and stood at the window of the empty private room, looking out. The weather was good today, but the air was dry and a little cold. Sisi only had a small nket on her, but Huang Qing didn¡¯t care at all. Her entire body was almost leaning outwards, and she was looking around with all her attention as if she was waiting for someone. !! She was holding the child stiffly. In order to make the child cry less, she actually used Sisi¡¯s small nket to cover the child¡¯s mouth. The heat made the child¡¯s little face red, and her hair was sweaty and stuck to her forehead. In addition, the child in her arm was ufortable. Sisi cried louder and louder, but she didn¡¯t care. Her fat body swayed greatly, and she muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, be good. We¡¯ll take the big trainter, big train.¡± Qu Zhi wished she could tear this old woman into pieces! ¡°What did you just say? Huang Qing! Why are you carrying my child?!¡± Qu Zhi felt anger erupting from her chest. Huang Qing, on the other hand, was not in a hurry. She held Sisi tightly in her arms. ¡°We¡¯re leaving soon. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be sad to see us. But this child will get a good family. Don¡¯t worry, give birth to a boy as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be the best of both worlds, and you¡¯ll have to thank me for the good days ahead!¡± ¡°What leaving!¡± Qu Zhi felt like she was going crazy. ¡°Huang Qing, are you always having problems? What right do you have to take my child away!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my child, so your child is mine too. Why can¡¯t I take her?¡± Huang Qing nced at Sisi. ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a girl? ¡± At this moment, Liang Wen also came in. He had heard everything clearly from the outside. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± He looked at Huang Qing in disbelief. ¡°Give the child away.¡± Huang Qing nced in Qu Zhi¡¯s direction, ¡°We¡¯ve discussed it. It¡¯ll be great if we send her to the neighbor¡¯s house and we can see her every day.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t agree to it!¡± Liang Wen was resolute and decisive. ¡°Zhizhi won¡¯t agree to it. I won¡¯t agree to it either. Return the child.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Huang Qing¡¯s eyes widened and she hugged Sisi even more tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to their family. Neighbors, we¡¯re neighbors, and we¡¯ll see each other all the time. How am I supposed to face them?!¡± ¡°Aiya, finally found you!¡± Huang Qing¡¯s tantrum was heard by everyone within a few kilometers. Sister Song had also found her. Qu Zhi shot her a look, asking her to call more people over. Miss Song immediately understood and shouted toward the outside, ¡°Everyone, stop looking. We¡¯ve found the child!¡± Everyone in the private room ran over to see the child. As expected of her friends, they really cared about her. Qu Zhi was touched for a moment, but it wasn¡¯t the time for her to rx. Huang Qing was obviously a little ufortable, but she still cleared her throat to boost her aura. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you searching for? What¡¯s wrong with me carrying the child? I¡¯ll touch her if you don¡¯t let me. She¡¯s my granddaughter!¡± There was a honking sound outside the window. Her ride had arrived. This short old woman seemed to have received a signal as she desperately rushed out, but she was stopped by Qu Zhi. Miss Song reacted quickly and snatched the child from her hands. Huang Qing, this little olddy, was not to be trifled with. She fought with Sister Song, pinching and pinching, but she was still not as strong as Sister Song. She could only pull Sisi¡¯s small nket away. She cursed at Sister Song in a low voice. Sister Song immediately spat at her. Huang Qing didn¡¯t expect this person to be so difficult to deal with. She stood there in a bit of a sorry state and looked at the cold expressions of the group of strangers. She had never suffered such grievances! Qu Zhi smiled and told the crowd, ¡°She sold my child. She¡¯s on her way to deliver the goods.¡± Huang Qing was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Qu Zhi to reveal it. How did she know that she would get money from giving Sisi? Huang Qing simply sat on the ground with the child¡¯s nket in her arms and shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°I¡¯m helping her out of kindness. What¡¯s wrong with taking some money? You, Qu Zhi, have no conscience! You¡¯re unfilial! You don¡¯t support me! What should I do? What about your brother? You¡¯re getting some glory!¡± Everyone was shocked as they looked at this crazy olddy and started discussing. ¡°You sold her for 8000 Yuan, right?¡± Qu Zhi coldly looked down at her. ¡°Your precious granddaughter is only worth eight thousand? Huang Qing!¡± Liang Wen was also stunned. Sell? Eight thousand? He red at the old woman. His anger made his eyes sharp and cold. ¡°What have you done? ¡± ¡°This is for your own good, for your own good, for the child¡¯s good! Why don¡¯t you guys understand?¡± ¡°Get in your car and get lost!¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t look at her again and walked out of the door. Chapter 43 - 43 Making A Scene 43 Making A Scene Sisi had been frightened and was already a little listless. Her white and soft little face was a little red, and her face was full of tears after crying for so long. Qu Zhi felt a sharp pain in her heart. Usually, by this time, Sisi would have already eaten and fallen asleep, but today, she kept crying and throwing a tantrum. No matter how Qu Zhi coaxed and hugged her, she still felt ufortable. Her friends in the same room also came tofort her. It was no wonder that Qu Zhi didn¡¯t usually mention Huang Qing. She was actually such a vicious old woman. Liang Wen still had to attend to the guests. He looked at Sisi with heartache and remained silent for a while before deciding to go and make arrangements for everyone. Once everyone had their fill of food and wine, this matter would not be as ugly as it seemed. !! After all, Sisi¡¯s one-month celebration was a very auspicious event. Rtives and friends who came to give their blessings should all be happy. Sister Song was still angry. How could she befortable? She had personally watched this little guy grow from a meatball to such a big size. It was not Huang Qing¡¯s turn to sell her like a kitten or puppy. ¡°What¡¯s all this about?¡± She waved her fist at Qu Zhi angrily. ¡°What kind of mother are you? If it were me, I would have fought with her directly! You¡¯re still too soft. Everyone will pinch you!¡± Qu Zhi smiled wryly and gently shook Sisi without saying a word. Sisi seemed to have sensed her mother¡¯s scent and finally quieted down. She furrowed her brows and fell asleep. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were guests here, Qu Zhi would have already started crying. It wasn¡¯t that she felt wronged, but her heart ached, and she felt guilty. Sisi was still so young, and she really needed her protection. When Sister Song and Huang Qing were fighting over Sisi, Qu Zhi saw Huang Qing pinch Sisi¡¯s arm. She couldn¡¯t speak, so it must have hurt! She gently kissed Sisi¡¯s warm little face and pressed her forehead against Sisi¡¯s small one, trying her best to calm her emotions. ¡°Sister Song, can you help me check if the red car downstairs has left?¡± Sister Song nodded and was about to leave when Song Mei ran into her arms. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you look like a girl?¡± ¡°Auntie Qu,¡± Song Mei was panting and didn¡¯t have time to exin. She only looked at Qu Zhi with teary eyes. ¡°Quickly go downstairs and take a look. Sister Chuchu was beaten.¡± Beaten up? She had lived with Chuchu for so many years. No matter how mischievous she was, she and Liang Wen couldn¡¯t bear to touch a single strand of her hair! She didn¡¯t need to ask to know that it was Huang Qing! Right now, the thread of ¡°reason¡± in her mind waspletely broken. However, she actually felt more at ease. After so many years, it was time to end things with Huang Qing! She gently ced Sisi in the cradle and asked miss song to stay and watch over her. She tidied up her clothes and went downstairs. It was a mess down there. The guests weren¡¯t eating, and a group of people was discussing something. She couldn¡¯t see clearly from far away, but the atmosphere in therge banquet hall was frighteningly cold. She could vaguely hear the cries of children. She walked closer and saw Liang Wen standing in the middle of the crowd with an ugly expression. Huang Qing was with him. Huang Qing sat on the ground and pointed at Liang Wen hysterically, shouting, ¡°You¡¯ve already raised your child to this state, and you still want a daughter! You¡¯re a bastard!¡± The MC looked at him helplessly, and the waiters did not know whether to serve the dishes. Chuchu tugged at Liang Wen¡¯s clothes and covered her face with her other hand. Her face was streaked with tears. Qu Zhi frowned and sighed. She held Chuchu¡¯s hand and touched her head, asking her to go upstairs to y with Song Mei. Chuchu obediently nodded. Seeing that she hade, Huang Qing¡¯s eyes showed no fear. She smiled triumphantly and shouted at the crowd, ¡°Oh, our unfilial daughter is here too. You only know how to give birth but not how to raise¡­¡± Pa! Before she could finish, a pnded on Huang Qing¡¯s face. Huang Qing was shocked, and Liang Wen was also stunned. Was this still the gentle and virtuous Qu Zhi who refused to say anything harsh? ¡°You!¡± Huang Qing¡¯s eyes turned from shock to fierceness, ¡°You dare to p me?¡± Pa! another pnded on her face. Huang Qing wentpletely mad! She propped up her bloated body and was about to pounce on her, but she was stopped by the people around her. Qu Zhi smiled at her. ¡°You¡¯re the same. You only know how to give birth but not how to raise a child.¡± She walked up to the stage unhurriedly, picked up the microphone, and bowed deeply to all the guests. ¡°My Mother, Huang Qing, has severe Alzheimer¡¯s disease. I¡¯ve caused a lot of inconvenience to everyone today, and I hope everyone can forgive her.¡± Huang Qing was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She began to scream hysterically, scaring the children to tears. Chapter 44 - 44 Fever 44 Fever Qu Zhi looked at her with a smile and asked two rtives to carry her down the stairs. She wanted to send her back personally! The rtives who came with Huang Qing naturally didn¡¯t dare to drive her home, so Qu Zhi called a taxi to send her back. The old woman knew that she had suffered a loss and cried her heart out, but Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even look at her or pay the fare. After Huang Qing left, the atmosphere of the banquet returned to its original state. A few guests were drunk, and Qu Zhi and Liang Wen were busy. ¡°You¡¯re really something, Boss Qu.¡± After the banquet ended, Sister Song deliberately nudged her with her arm when they were clearing the table. I heard everything about your p from upstairs. !! Qu Zhi did not say anything. She felt that the child would be the one who would be hurt the most in this farce. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have let you do more work. Huang Qing¡¯s skin is so thick, and you don¡¯t have any calluses on your hands. Does your hand hurt?¡± This amused Qu Zhi, and her mood lightened. By the time they were done packing and returned home, it was alreadyte at night. Chuchu was already asleep. When they got into the car, Song Mei suddenly tugged on Qu Zhi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Auntie Qu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t protect Little Sister Chuchu well.¡± Song Mei¡¯s eyes were red as well. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Qu Zhi gently held Song Mei¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you tell Auntie what happened? I want to know what she did.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t look angry at all. On the contrary, the warm yellow light on the road shone on her smooth hair, making her look even more gentle and beautiful. Song Mei told her everything. It turned out that after Huang Qing came down, she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she sat back at her original seat, ate, and drank without a word. Chuchu happened to be at this table at that time, and Song Mei apanied her to toast like adults. Chuchu looked cute, and she felt she was the little master today, so she was very proud. Everyone was busy trying to make her happy, but who knew that the ground was a little wet and slippery, so she lost her bnce and fell. At first, she was stillughing while sitting on the ground in a silly manner. However, Huang Qing suddenly stood up and pped her with a dark face. She even pulled her ear and asked what was so good about her, acting like she had no manners. Qu Zhi¡¯s head throbbed, but she pretended to be calm. She stared at the child with her light brown eyes. ¡°And then?¡± At that time, there was a red palm mark on Chuchu¡¯s face. She covered her tiny face and did not react to what had happened. Everyone present looked at Huang Qing, who pinched her ear and cursed loudly. When Liang Wen saw this, he hurriedly snatched the child from her hands. Huang Qing was still a little afraid when she saw him, so she sat on the ground and refused to get up. She said that she was too old and was affected by her childishness, and then the scene that Qu Zhi saw happened. Qu Zhi rubbed Song Mei¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Song Mei. Let¡¯s forget about the unpleasant things.¡± Song Mei nodded obediently. Qu Zhi nced at Chuchu, who was sleeping soundly beside her, and her heart was filled withplicated emotions. She had been like this when she was young. Huang Qing¡¯s temper had always been like this. She cared about her face the most, and when things didn¡¯t go her way in life, she would take it out on her child. When she was young, she had eaten countless fists from her for no reason. This caused Qu Zhi to be very neurotic towards Chuchu in her previous life. She felt that mothers were like this and didn¡¯t need any reason to educate their children. Butter on, she realized that Chuchu and her were getting further and further apart, and bing more like strangers. Only then did she realize she was wrong. She had tried very hard to prevent her child from experiencing all this pain again, but in the end, she still couldn¡¯t stop Huang Qing. After returning home, Chuchu was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She obediently took a bath and fell asleep. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Children are forgetful.¡± Liang Wen saw Qu Zhi standing at the door of Chuchu¡¯s room for a long time andforted her. Qu Zhi nced at him. Liang Wen hurriedly put down the teacup in his hand and came over to massage Qu Zhi¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Today¡¯s dinner was really good. You see, Second Uncle is so drunk. Our Qu Zhi really has some skills.¡± Qu Zhi ignored him. Of course, it was good, she had nned for more than half a month! She had already lost a few pounds, so how could it not be satisfactory? She only realized that something was wrong when she returned to her room. It was too quiet. Usually, at this time, Sisi would have already kicked up a fuss and stopped sleeping. She tentatively touched Sisi¡¯s little face, but Sisi¡¯s face was covered in sweat and her forehead was burning hot. Sisi is having a fever! Chapter 45 - 45 Shadow 45 Shadow Only then did Qu Zhi realize that the child was breathing heavily. Sisi was curled up in her little nket. Her forehead was covered in sweat and her cheeks were red. Her little fists were clenched tightly and she fell asleep without a sound. It was obvious that she had no strength to cry from the fever. She touched the child¡¯s back and realized that her clothes were already drenched. Qu Zhi suddenly recalled that Huang Qing had carried the child and was enjoying the breeze by the window today. No wonder the child was so sick. She had probably caught a cold from the breeze. Qu Zhi gently carried Sisi out of the cradle. Sisi raised her head to look at her in a daze, then turned her head and gentlyid on her body. Sisi¡¯s face was burning hot, but her hands were cold. It was so cold that Qu Zhi shivered. !! She quickly carried Sisi and knocked on Sister Song¡¯s door. ¡°What should we do? Let¡¯s go see a doctor.¡± Sister Song thought that she could help Sisi get rid of her fever by staying at home, but seeing how sick Sisi was, she couldn¡¯t bear to let the child suffer. Liang Wen wanted to go to the hospital as well, but he couldn¡¯t do much. Qu Zhi asked him to stay at home with the two children. However, Liang Wen still came down. He stopped a cab and told the driver to drive steadily. Then, he stood outside and watched them leave. On the way, Sisi was also very obedient and didn¡¯t say a word. This made Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ache even more. She didn¡¯t know whether to hug Sisi or untie her nket. It was Sister Song who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snatched the child away. ¡°What kind of Mother are your Mother? Do she treat your child like a toy?¡± In fact, her heart ached for Sisi as well, but the way Qu Zhi was tormenting the child made her ufortable. Sister Song loosened the nket on the child to make her feel better. Qu Zhi suddenly felt a lump in her throat. She hurriedly wiped away her tears, but Sister Song still saw it. ¡°Tell me, what can I do to make your Mother behave?¡± Sister Song sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll say something silly. Can¡¯t you guys just cut off all ties? ¡± Severing ties was a rare sight in this era. Usually, this would only happen when the childmitted a grave mistake. Normally, the family would at most cause a ruckus and live their own lives when they grew up. No one would think of severing their rtionship with the child, but this sentence reminded Qu Zhi. Why didn¡¯t she think of severing ties! When they arrived at the hospital, Sisi finally began to cry weakly in her arms. Looking at this small child, Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was about to clench. She suddenly thought of the times when Chuchu was sick and her cries could be heard from miles away. Chuchu had so much strength that she cried with energy. And Sisi? He was trembling in her arms like a little bird. Qu Zhi wanted to cry again. Sister Song pushed her away. ¡°You¡¯re already a mother of two children. Why are you still crying?¡± The doctor looked at Sisi, touched her forehead, and wrote down the medicine without looking up. ¡°The wind must be blowing. You have to wrap the child up tightly in this weather. He shook the thermometer and stuffed it into the child¡¯s arms. ¡°Hold it for a minute.¡± Sisi felt ufortable. Her small hands tugged at Qu Zhi¡¯s cor as she buried herself in her mother¡¯s arms and cried. As she cried, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore, and they started to well up in her eyes. The doctor nced at the thermometer. ¡°The child is still young and has a weak immune system. This is normal. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He handed the prescription over. ¡°Go get some ck bean paste for children and some syrup for children¡¯s cold. Take it back to warm up, but be careful not to let her drenched in sweat.¡± Perhaps it was because Qu Zhi looked too pitiful, the doctor sighed, ¡°New mothers worry easily. My son also had a high fever when he was young. When he¡¯s older, he can take some vitamins and his immune system will improve.¡± Qu Zhi nodded. She decided to eat more so that Sisi could absorb more1. It was alreadyte at night when they got home. The three of them quickly prepared the child¡¯s medicine. Sisi¡¯s fever subsided very quickly and she finally looked morefortable. She stopped fusing and after drinking her milk, sheid on Qu Zhi¡¯s body and fell asleep. ¡°Look at you. What did the doctor say? He already said that you¡¯re a new Mother.¡± Sister Song smiled and scratched her quivering nose. ¡°Look at how flustered you are. As if you¡¯ve never given birth to Chuchu.¡± After finally coaxing Sisi to sleep, Sister Song was about to leave the room when she eximed, ¡°Oh my, my little ancestor! Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Standing at the door was Chuchu, who was hugging her little rabbit doll. She looked at Qu Zhi with teary eyes, hesitating if she shoulde in. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared!¡± Chapter 46 - 46 Replaced 46 Reced ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The temperature outside was very cold. Qu Zhi saw Chuchu was only wearing one-piece pajamas and shivered from the cold. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± Chuchu nodded and looked down at her slippers. Qu Zhi saw that her face was still a little swollen and had traces of tears. ¡°I¡¯m not brave, Mom.¡± Qu Zhi carried her to the bed and held her in her arms. ¡°If you sleep with us, you¡¯ll be disturbed by daddy¡¯s snoring.¡± Chuchu stuffed herself and the rabbit under the nket and didn¡¯t speak. !! Liang Wen was awake as well. He ruffled Chuchu¡¯s hair with hisrge hands. ¡°What dream did you have? What kind of dream can scare you, Little Monkey? ¡± Chuchu pouted and pinched Liang Wen¡¯s face. ¡°I dreamed of grandma.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°She hit me, and she wanted to hit her sister. I can¡¯t beat her.¡± As Chuchu spoke, she started to cry and snot. She turned around and wiped all of it on Liang Wen¡¯s body. She was very smart. Even if she didn¡¯t have any tissues, she wouldn¡¯t let her rabbit and pajamas suffer. Looking at her aggrieved andical face, Liang Wenughed out loud and took out a tissue to wipe her face. ¡°Oh right, our Little Monkey has suffered today.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s felt terrible. She gently turned Chuchu over and pressed her against her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Chuchu. Mommy will help you vent your anger.¡± ¡°Old people are all like this. How many times can we meet each other in a year? Let¡¯s not make things worse.¡± Liang Wen turned around to sleep. Qu Zhi kicked him hard! You don¡¯t know how painful it is if I don¡¯t p you in the face! This kick happened tond on his joint and caused Liang Wen a lot of pain. He had no choice but to shut up. He had a lot of things to do tomorrow and had to take the time to rest. Qu Zhi whispered into Chuchu¡¯s ear, deliberately not letting Liang Wen hear her. ¡°Let¡¯s not have this grandmother anymore, okay?¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened. She rolled her eyes and furrowed her brows thoughtfully. Then, she leaned close to Qu Zhi¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I can¡¯t just reject grandma¡¯s money. What about my red packet money?¡± She had almost forgotten that Chuchu was also a little money-grubber! She was both angry and amused as she whispered into her ear, ¡°Mommy will give you two!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed again. ¡°Other children have grandmothers!¡± ¡°Our grandma isn¡¯t good, so we won¡¯t y with her. We can y with the other children¡¯s grandmothers.¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up! She suddenly remembered that Jiang Man¡¯s grandmother was super nice! Grandma Jiang was always smiling and would always bring Jiang man the snacks she made. The desserts she made were soft and fragrant, and she would always bring them to Chuchu. Chuchu liked her a lot. ¡°I want Jiang Man¡¯s grandmother!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qu Zhi smiled and touched the hair on her head. Chuchu was so excited that she jumped up from the bed and almost stepped on Liang Wen. ¡°She¡¯ll be your grandmother from now on. You have to tell Jiang Man about it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure, our rtionship is really good!¡± A child¡¯s expression changed like flipping a book, and Chuchu quickly forgot about her own displeasure. her little head was already thinking about how to discuss this matter with Jiang Man. If Jiang Man agreed, they would be sisters! She was so excited that she wanted to jump around. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep, it¡¯s toote.¡± Qu Zhi hugged Chuchu in her arms. There was still a faint milky fragrance on her body. Although Qu Zhi was very tired today, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep. Sister Song¡¯s words kept repeating in her head. After severing their ties, she would no longer need to see Huang Qing. Her life would be less turbulent. Very quickly, even breathing sounds could be heard from Qu Zhi¡¯s arms. Chuchu had fallen asleep, and so had Sisi, who was lying in the cradle. Herplexion was obviously better. Sister Song had helped her change into a thinner set of clothes, and she was not as sweaty as before. Qu Zhi nced at the time. She would be able to feed her daughter in a while, so she started nning how to sign the agreement to sever their mother-daughter rtionship. She had only seen this agreement on television. In this era, there were probably very fewwyers who would take on this kind of business, but Little Gu should have a way. When Liang Wen met clients who were in debt, he even said that he had a brother who was doing well in the firm and could find someone to help him! Thinking of this, she suddenly felt much more rxed and her mood became much brighter. It was time for Huang Qing¡¯s position to be reced. Qu Zhi had been suppressed and oppressed by her for her entire life, so it was time for her to let go of this burden. Chapter 47 - 47 Evidence 47 Evidence The next day, Qu Zhi looked for LIttle Gu to discuss this matter. Little Gu¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Ah? Lady Boss, you want to¡­?¡± ¡°Keep your voice down.¡± Qu Zhi had long expected his reaction. ¡°I don¡¯t want Liang Wen to know about this.¡± Liang Wen was in a busy season. He didn¡¯t have the time or energy to think about this. He left thewyer¡¯s matter to Little Gu. ¡°I won¡¯t say it. Just tell me what to do.¡± Little Gu agreed. He was very efficient, so Qu Zhi received a call from herwyer in no time. ¡°Is this Miss Qu Zhi?¡± The other party¡¯s voice was very polite. It sounded like a very young man. Hello, I¡¯m Lawyer Xu. Are you going to ask about the process of severing parent-child ties? ¡± In the beginning, Qu Zhi was worried that the other party would be overbearing and use her parents¡¯ gratitude for raising her to kidnap her. However, after realizing the other party was sincere, the stone hanging in her heart was finally put down. She told him everything in detail, and the other party listened to her patiently. ¡°But you know, thew does not approve of a letter of severance between mother and daughter who are blood-rted, so I don¡¯t think this agreement will protect you.¡± Qu Zhi fell silent. She felt that herst trace of hope was about to be extinguished. ¡°But I heard you mention your mother¡¯s child trafficking, which has already constituted the crime of child trafficking. Whether it¡¯s her or the buyer, it vites thew. The criminalw stiptes that the sentence be sentenced to imprisonment of five to ten years, as well as a fine.¡± Qu Zhi smacked her head. Why didn¡¯t she think of this?! She could have sent Huang Qing directly to prison. Even if she couldn¡¯t, this was her weapon. She could use this to protect her child at any time. She felt much more at ease after hanging up the phone. Huang Qing¡¯s behavior was indeed illegal, and she deserved an even worse ending. However, the next thing she had to consider was evidence. She didn¡¯t have anything on hand, but this wasn¡¯t enough to stump Qu Zhi. She had all the time and energy to fight with Huang Qing. She knew Huang Qing¡¯s temper the best. If she called her now, she probably wouldn¡¯t hear a single word, but Qu Zhi still called. Once the call went through, Qu Zhi told her, ¡°Huang Qing, I¡¯ve sued you.¡± Huang Qing was naturally unafraid. ¡°You b*stard. If you want to sue me, so be it. I¡¯m an old bag of bones. Who would dare to touch me?!¡± Qu Zhi interrupted her, ¡°Thewyer said you¡¯ll be sentenced to 10 years in prison.¡± Although Huang Qing was overbearing, her imposing manner weakened when she heard thewyer¡¯s words. She was just an old woman from a vige. How could she win against awyer? ¡°You want to go to court?¡± Huang Qing couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Zhi added, ¡°You¡¯ll have to go to jail and be fined. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Don¡¯t y these tricks with me! I don¡¯t believe that anyone can pull me out of this house!¡± Qu Zhiughed. ¡°You will be in prison for ten years and you won¡¯t even be at your son¡¯s wedding.¡± This sentence didn¡¯t matter, but the olddy immediately sat on the ground with the microphone in her hand, unable to say a word for a long time. Her son was about to reach the age of marriage, but she failed to get a wedding house from Qu Zhi. Instead, she will end up in prison. Ten years! at that time, she was already so old that she couldn¡¯t do anything. Qu Zhi sneered. As expected, her son was her life. Her daughter was not even a tool. She was just a decoration to spit out money. ¡°Is there anything else? Prepare what you need to wear in the next few days and tell your son what to do. I won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Qu Zhi deliberately tried to scare her. It was fine that she was frightened, but Huang Qing¡¯s tone immediately changed. She held the microphone tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up¡­¡± ¡°Anything else to say?¡± Qu Miao was getting a little impatient. ¡°It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault.¡± Huang Qing almost squeezed out tears. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a good life. look at how good you are now. Mom is just afraid that girls will affect your living standard. ¡± ¡°Sisi is not a burden to me. Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s a burden to me?¡± Qu Zhi was so angry that she wanted to hang up the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up. I¡¯m a burden. I¡¯m a burden.¡± Huang Qing smacked her own face on the other end of the phone. ¡°I won¡¯t look for you again in the future. I won¡¯t drag you down. Don¡¯t sue mom, okay? ¡± ¡°Write a guarantee,¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s tone was frighteningly cold. ¡°Write down how you sell the child and promise that you won¡¯t bother me again.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Huang Qing, who was on the opposite side agreed readily. However, she knew that protecting herself was the most important thing. Otherwise, what would happen to her son? The next day, Huang Qing¡¯s letter of guarantee was delivered to Qu Zhi¡¯s hands. The handwriting was crooked and barely recognizable, and the paper was also uneven. However, Qu Zhi knew that the evidence was in her hands. Chapter 48 - 48 A Business Opportunity 48 A Business Opportunity With the evidence, it was fine not to file awsuit for the time being. During this period of time, Qu Zhi¡¯s life seemed to have returned to its original track-quiet, gentle, and full of vitality. Sister Song had also moved out, but Song Mei and her often came to visit Qu Zhi, buy some candied fruits, biscuits, and gossip, so Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t be too bored during the day. Sisi grew up bit by bit, and the contours of her face began to be more distinct. Qu Zhi saw this little fellow¡¯s growth and really liked her so much that she wished she could hold her in her arms every day. Lin He called him early in the morning. Qu Zhi was still half-asleep, so she was startled by her cheerful tone when she answered the phone in a daze. ¡°Qu Zhi, I¡¯lle to your houseter to give you something good!¡± What was it? It was so early in the morning. Qu Zhi looked at the clock on the wall. It was only half past six. She rubbed her eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s so good that you¡¯ve sent it to me so early?¡± Lin He pretended to be mysterious and didn¡¯t tell her. She dragged arge bag of things up. Lin He¡¯s body was big and well-rounded. After carrying arge pile of things up, she was panting, and the movement woke Sisi up. Qu Zhi quickly went to carry Sisi, but she still looked at the big bag curiously. ¡°What is it?¡± Liang Wen woke up as well. He had sharp eyes and immediately saw a silk scarf exposed outside. This is a high-grade item, silk from Su City! Looking at Liang Wen¡¯s expression, Qu Zhi understood that this batch of silk had some background. She touched the texture of the silk and realized that it was really made in Su City. She gently wrapped the little thing around her neck. It was veryfortable, and the color was very bright. It made her look very energetic. Sisi thought it was fun and caught a giggle. Qu Zhi remembered that she had never bought a scarf in her previous life. The only scarf she had was a gift from a supermarket during an event. Once, when she and Liang Wen went to Su City for a trip, she had her eyes on an ordinary in-colored scarf. The scarf didn¡¯t look very good, and she thought it would only cost a few dozen Yuan. When she saw the price tag, she didn¡¯t expect that it would cost a few hundred Yuan. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t bear to buy it. Now that Lin He had brought over a whole bunch of them as if they were wholesale, she waslightlyle surprised. ¡°This isexcellentd stuff. Qu Zhi touched the material. It was as light as a feather, and the needlework was done with great care. How could you bear to give it to me?¡± Lin He looked at Qu Zhi smugly, ¡°My husband¡¯s business partner gave them to me. He said that it¡¯s not easy to run a factory, so he gave me a bunch of them! I still have more at home, and I can¡¯t put them all in, so I¡¯m worried about how to give them to you. You can keep them first, and if you like them, you cane to my house to pick.¡± ¡°How many?¡± Qu Zhi clenched the scarf in her hand. Lin He didn¡¯t expect heto ask this question suddenlyon. She held her chin and thought carefully. ¡°I guess there are at least a few hundred, if not a few thousand. The goods just arrived in the early hours of the morning and filled up the entire storeroom. Actually, I feel that we can¡¯t keep sending them. When will we be able to finish sending all of them¡­?¡± Qu Zhi also felt that she couldn¡¯t give it to out as it was too much of a pity. Although these headscarves were free, they were made of high-quality material, and the workmanship was not sloppy at all. Even if it were sold at a low price, it could still be sold for a reasonable price. ¡°We¡¯ll sell them all.¡± Lin He was shocked, and so was Liang Wen. How could she do things as she pleased? It was not easy to do business. If there was a problem with the quality of one of the lines, she did not know how she would get sued! Moreover, doing business was something that was out of reach for a wealthy missus like Lin He. She did not expect Qu Zhi to be so bold as to do something only men should do. However, Liang Wen quickly realized that what she said made sense. With so many scarves, they could make money no matter how they sold them. He could also make room for them. He asked her teasingly, ¡°Boss Qu, how do you n to sell them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m selling it right in front of yourpany!¡± Qu Zhi told him confidently. She did have some business sense. When the workers got off work, they could see the stall at a nce. Although there was no brand of silk scarves, people who knew the goods could recognize the goods at a nce. When the price was slightly lower, everyone would be tempted. Lin He was also excited. She estimated that with so many scarves, she could sell them for at least a few thousand! She really didn¡¯t misjudge Qu Zhi and instantly felt that she had given the scarf to the right person. Chapter 49 - 49 Attempt 49 Attempt In fact, Qu Zhi had no idea how to run a business. She had be a housewife when she was young and had no source of ie. Of course, she had thought of starting a small business, but her family was too busy and she had to dy it time and time again. After staying at home for a long time, she felt that strangers were scary and unwilling to deal with people. Who knew that this fear would make her be led by the nose for the rest of her life? She suddenly remembered that a worker had done this before, but he sold clothes. At that time, the workers had also taken the goods from the factory in their hometown, which was all average-sized sweatshirts and sweatpants. They set up a small stall at the factory entrance and ced a clothes rack on the side of the road. Although they were all ordinary goods from the factory, they were very cheap and sold exceptionally well. The workers who had just finished work rushed out like the tide, and it was hard not to notice the colorful stall. Plus, it was not expensive, so everyone wanted to buy a few pieces. At that time, the worker who set up the stall was still discussing the share with Liang Wen. Even if it was 20%, it was still quite a lot of money. She remembered that Liang Wen was dumbfounded at that time. He didn¡¯t expect to earn so much money from a stall. At the thought of this, she was even more determined. ¡°I want to set up a stall in front of yourpany.¡± Liang Wen saw that she had made up her mind, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Although he felt a little troubled inside and was afraid that she would be tired and then too busy, which let the child suffer, he quickly thought it through. Anyway, there was only a small amount of goods, which would be over once they were sold out. It was also good to satisfy her addiction of making money. It could also relieve her boredom, so she would not have to stay home all day. At first, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t think too far ahead. She only wanted to sell this batch of goods and see how much she could sell and if she could earn money from a few dresses. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll support you!¡± Lin He almost covered her mouth and jumped up. She had saved all the good-looking ones a long time ago. If she could make money and make more space, why not? When Chuchu woke up, she felt that the world had changed. While brushing her teeth with her small toothbrush, Qu Zhi was wearing a light beige cashmere coat. In front of the mirror, she was holding a small powder cake and doing her makeup. Her whole body smelled good, and Chuchu was sure that today was a very important day. However, she tilted her head and thought for a long time. It was no one¡¯s birthday today. She tugged at the corner of Qu Zhi¡¯s clothes. When Qu Zhi bent down to look at her, she told her in a serious tone, ¡°Mommy is so beautiful today! Do you want to go out for dinner?¡± Qu Zhi shook her head andughed as she tapped her little nose. ¡°What does being pretty means going to a dinner?¡± In Chuchu¡¯s impression, although her mother was usually very pretty, she would only be as pretty as a fairy when she went out for a meal. After Chuchu finished brushing her teeth, she realized that her younger sister was also dressed up today. She was instantly unhappy and pouted. ¡°Are you guys going to go out and y behind my back?¡± Today was Monday, and she was the only one who couldn¡¯t go out. It was really unfair. ¡°Mommy has to go out to work today!¡± Chuchu saw the stars in Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes. Her little face was also glowing. ¡°Will Mommy earn a lot of money?¡± At that time, I can buy more candied plums! Qu Zhi winked at her mysteriously. ¡°Of course.¡± Chuchu was so excited that she wanted to scream. In the future, she could eat any candied fruit she wanted! She hugged her doll-like sister and kissed her on the forehead. Sisi didn¡¯t know what was going on either. She drooled as she looked at her sister¡¯s silly smile. After sending Chuchu off, she and Lin He rushed to thepany with a portion of the goods. The workers had already gone to work, so there weren¡¯t many people loitering outside. Little Gu was calling for someone to move a table to the entrance when Qu Zhi¡¯s lips suddenly curved upwards. Liang Wen must have told him to do this. She didn¡¯t expect Liang Wen to not only listen to her thoughts but also take them to heart. She hadn¡¯t been out for a long time, so she felt that the air outside was very fresh, and her mind was much clear. Only then did she remember that it had been a long time since she had left the house so early. The city had just woken up, and a train horn sounded in the distance. The morning sun had dyed the edge of the city red. They had enough time to set up the stall, arrange the goods, and wait for the workers to get off work. Chapter 50 - 50 Sold Well 50 Sold Well Although they had only brought a small portion of the goods, the two of them busied themselves the entire morning before they could arrange the silk scarves ording to their colors. Qu Zhi found a white styrofoam board and used a red marker to write ¡°High-end silk scarves, factory clearance, loss-making sale¡± on it. After she finished writing, she stood a distance away to take a look. It did look like that. How much should she set the price? If it was too expensive, few people would be willing to buy it. However, a scarf made of this material would cost at least dozens of yuan outside. It was still expensive for the workers. Lin He suggested, ¡°Ten yuan!¡± She felt that it was good enough to sell the scarf. Earning money was not that important. !! No, that was too cheap. It¡¯s not a handkerchief, and this batch of goods is far more expensive than this. She thought about it carefully and wrote ¡°20 Yuan each¡± on the cardboard. It was still very cheap, but it was about one and a half days of food for a worker. For them, there was still room for hesitation. What Qu Zhi did not expect was that during lunch, her stall would be surrounded by a crowd of curious workers. They were curious about the neatly arranged colorful silk scarf and Sisi, who was sitting in the baby carriage. Although Sisi was dressed very tightly, she was very exquisitely dressed, just like a little doll. When she saw people, she would stare at them with her clean round eyes, and sometimes she would gently giggle. Coupled with her fair and clean appearance, she was very pleasing to people. Some of the workers stood in front of the stall looking at the silk scarves and teased Sisi. Sisi saw that there were so many people and didn¡¯t make a fuss. She waved her little hands to interact with the adults. Lin He couldn¡¯t help but praise her, ¡°You¡¯re really a good kid. You¡¯re so ambitious. You¡¯ll definitely have a bright future.¡± They sold dozens of scarves in the afternoon. They were all people who were closest to life, so they were naturally sensitive to this kind of powerful person. With one look, they could tell that she was a good-hearted person. Lin He patted her chest, still feeling a little scared. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t set the price at ten yuan. Otherwise, she would feel heartache if it sold so well. She wanted to raise the price, but Qu Zhi refused. Qu Zhi had taken financial management sses before, so she knew that if they set the price higher, the sales would be reduced. 20 Yuan was just the right amount. As expected, in the evening, more workers gathered and surrounded the small stall. In the beginning, it was still an ordinary transaction of money and goods. Later, seeing that there were fewer and fewer silk scarves, some customers began to get anxious and bought many handkerchiefs. Later on, the number of silk scarves on the counter began to decrease visibly, but the number of customers only increased by a lot. There were simply too many people who wanted to buy it, so Qu Zhi had even called Little Gu over to collect the money. In less than an hour, the mountain of scarves had all been sold. Qu Zhi herself didn¡¯t expect it to sell so quickly. She had even asked Sister Song to pick up Chuchu for her. As a result, there was still a lot of time for her to pick Chuchu on her owm. Lin He¡¯s eyes began to light up as she counted the money! There were about four to five thousand yuan in there! There were so many scarves in her house that she couldugh at them even in her dreams. At this moment, the way she looked at Qu Zhi had changed. it was as if she was looking at a money tree. Qu Zhi thought she was a little silly and joked, ¡°It¡¯s your goods that earn money, not mine.¡± Lin He quickly stuck to her. qu Miao, I¡¯m not bragging, but you really do have some ability to earn money! When they finished work and went home, Lin He asked for a 50-50 split, but Qu Zhi insisted on a 40-60 split. Lin He got 60, and she got 40. The source of the goods was not hers, so she could not take more. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I didn¡¯t spend any money!¡± Lin He frowned and stuffed the money into her hands. ¡°I can¡¯t earn so much money myself. I would have long sent them all for free.¡± Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t argue with her, so she epted it. In fact, she was also very happy in her heart. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to sell all of them! She didn¡¯t expect to sell it so quickly and earn so much. She wanted to go back and show off to Liang Wen. She earned almost more than he did in a day! The two of them happily ate outside. Everything they ate today was delicious, and it wasfortable to spend the money they earned. Qu Zhi felt more rxed than ever before. She felt a sense of freedom and aplishment that she had not felt in a long time. Thest time she felt this way was when she made money by buying stocks. It seemed that earning money was really addictive. Qu Zhi felt like she was addicted. Chapter 51 - 51 Ambition 51 Ambition The next day, at the same ce, she and Lin He started to work early in the morning. Liang Wen woulde over to take a look sometimes. He wanted to touch Sisi¡¯s little face, but he didn¡¯t expect to see a bright-colored scarf neatly ced on the small counter. He was shocked. It was no different from the stores outside. The colors and patterns could be seen clearly, so the customers could know which one they wanted at a nce. ¡°It does look like it.¡± He mumbled to himself, but Lin He heard him. ¡°That¡¯s right! Our Boss Qu and I set it up together. It¡¯s so refreshing, and I can tell it¡¯s a high-end product with one look!¡± Liang Wen nodded. It was indeed tasteful. The color ssification was done very well and could be described as pleasing to the eye. He picked up Sisi and kissed her hard on the cheek. ¡°You and Mommy stay here and earn money! To earn money for milk powder.¡± Sisi seemed to have understood what he was saying, and she kicked her legs and giggled. ¡°She said that Daddy is so handsome.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s pampering expression was written all over his face as he looked at Qu Zhi as if he was asking for praise. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°She said you should go somewhere cool.¡± They had brought quite a lot of goods that day, but they were all sold in the end. Qu Zhi had learned this before. It was called ¡°retaliatory consumption.¡± Based on this trend, it would sell even better tomorrow. When she thought of this, she felt a ripple in her heart. She felt this was not just pure happiness but more like passion and strength. She thought she had a lot of confidence now and could do better. The two of them did a careful calction. Today, they had earned a few hundred more than yesterday. Qu Zhi smoothed out the crumpled change and kept it neatly. She wanted to save this money and use it for investment. Seeing that she was silent, Lin He felt that Qu Zhi must have some other ns. She quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Boss? Do you have any new ideas?¡± Lin He was thrilled today. This sum of money was really quite a lot. Not only was it enough to buy a new bag, but if she continued to make money like this, her husband would probably have a whole new level of respect for her! Qu Zhi gritted her teeth and told her, ¡°I¡¯m going to start apany to make money by epting orders.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the second day, and you¡¯re already thinking of starting apany!¡± Qu Zhi was too daring. Besides, in this era, which woman would start apany? Didn¡¯t everyone support their husband and raise their children at home or live a life of basic necessities? In her shock, Lin He confirmed Qu Zhi¡¯s expression. She wasn¡¯t muddled by the excitement and didn¡¯t seem to be joking. She was serious! However, Lin He¡¯s shock did notst long. She believed that Qu Zhi¡¯s decision was very likely to be correct. From buying stocks to selling scarves, she had a new understanding of the woman in front of her. She had initially thought that Qu Zhi was just a lowly housewife who was stubborn and didn¡¯t have her own opinions. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t know how to dress up and would find it embarrassing to walk out with her. After spending so much time with her, she gradually realized that she had a good business mind and good taste in clothes. Lin He had long started to believe in her and even idolized her. She could not find a second friend who was so good at making money. Lin He decided to support Qu Zhi. She was truly capable of making money, so she was willing to be her ¡®little brother¡¯. She believed that Qu Zhi¡¯s ambition would also get her to make money! When she brought Chuchu home in the evening, she bought an extra candied fruit. The little Chuchu carried arge bag of candied fruit and skipped around like a little squirrel who had picked up an acorn. Chuchu¡¯s heart was already filled with sweetness even though she hadn¡¯t eaten the candied plums yet. These were specially bought for her by her mother, and they were enough for her to eat for many, many days! Liang Wen got off work very early today. As soon as he returned, Chuchu ran and jumped, stuffing a piece of peach candy into his mouth. Liang Wen didn¡¯t like to eat such sweet things, but he still squinted his eyes and asked Chuchu, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does mom have money to celebrate with you?¡± Chuchu was grinning from ear to ear as she nodded her head vigorously. Her pigtails were swaying back and forth, and she was so happy that it seemed like her eyes were about to overflow. Liang Wen also felt that it was very healing. He couldn¡¯t help but rub her little head and pinch her little face. ¡°Remember to brush your teeth.¡± Chapter 52 - 52 The Beginning 52 The Beginning ¡°Start apany!¡± During breakfast, Liang Wen almost spat out the soy milk in his mouth. It was one thing to mess with the stall, but how did she think of such a big thing like opening apany? However, Qu Zhi was serious. ¡°I want to earn my own money.¡± She pointed to her own treasury and said, ¡°I can do it well.¡± But Liang Wen still didn¡¯t believe him. In the business world, there was nock of mutual deception. At that time, in order to gain a firm foothold in Jiangcheng, he had suffered too much. He knew how difficult it was to start apany. And Sisi hasn¡¯t been weaned yet. What about her? She couldn¡¯t feed her child while running errands, could she? Liang Wen had too many things to disagree with. Recently, he couldn¡¯t keep up with Qu Zhi¡¯s thoughts. Starting apany was almost impossible in his eyes. No matter how much he wanted to earn money, he couldn¡¯t let his two children suffer. ¡°I just thought of it recently. I¡¯ll start working on it when I¡¯m ready,¡± Qu Zhi promised, looking at his conflicted expression. She had to sell the goods in her hands first, which was also very important to her. Liang Wen heaved a sigh of relief and started to eat his breakfast in big mouthfuls. On the third day, everything that needed to be sold had been sold, and the workers would not be able to buy much anymore. Qu Zhi asked Little Gu to help move the small stall outside thepany to sell it. This way, the passersby outside the factory could also see it and there would be a fresh source of customers. It was a little drizzling today, so Qu Zhi and Sisi stayed in Liang Wen¡¯s office, leaving the things to Little Gu and Lin He to sell. She yed with Sisi for a while, and Sisi was now able to distinguish between Qu Zhi and other people. When she saw her mother, she would make ¡°Yaya Yaya¡± sounds, as if she wanted to speak. She was tired from ying in the pram, so she hugged her little nket to sleep. Compared to Chuchu, Sisi was as quiet as she could be, and she was as free of worry as she could be. When she was young, Chuchu had a short temper and would cry whenever something didn¡¯t go her way. She cried until her heart was torn and her lungs were torn apart. That time, for a long period of time, Qu Zhi had a mental breakdown and couldn¡¯t even lift her spirits during the day. However, Sisi didn¡¯t move at all. Sometimes, Qu Zhi would wonder if she was so obedient because she was afraid of being abandoned. Every time this happened, her heart would ache and she would feel like she owed Sisi. then, she would fall in love with buying all kinds of cute little clothes for Sisi and dressing her up. Liang Wen sometimesughed at her. She bought so many clothes. Was she raising a Barbie doll? When Qu Zhi opened the window in the office, she could see the small stall at the door. Those silk scarves were really not bad. The color was still very bright even at such a distance, like a ball of fire. People passing by couldn¡¯t help but look at them. In the end, it didn¡¯t take long for the stall to be surrounded by many people. The people outside the factory naturally had never seen such cheap goods. It was a little windy today, and the temperature was very low, so it was a good day to wear a scarf. Although this scarf didn¡¯t have abel, it was really nice. Besides, it was cheap, so everyone wanted to buy some to bring home. Qu Zhi saw the two of them collecting and counting money in a flurry from afar. Little Gu¡¯s back was bent for a long time and couldn¡¯t straighten up. She found it a little funny. However, Qu Zhi knew that this situation was temporary. She needed to own her ownpany, get a stable source of goods, and build her own business. She started to think about the name of herpany. It was called ¡°Chusi Trading Co., Ltd.¡± With Sisi and Chuchu¡¯s names, it looked very friendly. Now that Qu Zhi was free, she thought about it. In fact, she didn¡¯t have to worry about the supply of goods. She still had Lin He, and Lin He had her ways. Lin He was a local, and her family business was so big, so it was easy for her to find one or two manufacturers. She remembered that in her previous life, Lin He had always treated her like a trash can. Her husband did business with others and had a widework of connections. There were always people who came to ask him for help, so naturally, she would often receive gifts or goods that were used as coteral. She always had some silk scarves that she couldn¡¯t use, cosmetics, and so on that she gave her. She gave her a lot of them, obviously knowing that Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t be willing to buy them. In addition, Lin He admired her so much now and wanted to make money. If she mentioned the manufacturer to her, she would definitely be willing. Now that everything was ready, all he needed to do was to prepare the registration documents. It turned out to be so easy to have one¡¯s own career. Qu Zhi looked at the two busy people outside the window, and a sense of relief that she had never felt before made her heave a long sigh of relief. Chapter 53 - 53 Registration 53 Registration After a few days of selling scarves, Qu Zhi had a small sum of money in her hands, enough to buy many dresses. Of course, it was enough to register apany. Since there wasn¡¯t anything else to do recently, she had to start up thepany as soon as possible. Who knew when trouble woulde? The sooner she settled this, the sooner she could strengthen her career and have more time to spend with her child. She had done some calctions. Apany like hers would take a few years to mature. By the time Sisi went to a nursery, her career would have stabilized. This way, she would have time to keep the two childrenpany. Little Gu made a detailed list of the information needed for registration and handed it to Qu Zhi. She just had to prepare ording to the list in the next two days. The silk scarves in Lin He¡¯s house were almost all sold out. If she set up the stall for another day, they would probably be sold out. When she received the goods from Lin He¡¯s house, she told Lin He directly, ¡°Lin He, I want to open a tradingpany.¡± Lin He naturally did not forget. She grabbed Qu Zhi¡¯s hand and nodded her head vigorously, ¡°I support you, Qu Zhi.¡± Qu Zhi started to talk to her about epting orders. This matter definitely required Lin He¡¯s help. She was just a smallpany and had just started her business not long ago, so she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to ept any good quality orders. Lin He thought about it and realized that she did have a lot of such connections. Her old friend, Mrs. Zhu¡¯s family was in the business of pearl powder. It was one of the most famous pearl powder businesses in Jiang City, and the products they produced were all of the best quality. The cost was only ten yuan per small bag. If they found someone to process the packaging, they could sell it for dozens of yuan! Even if it wasn¡¯t packaged, it could still be sold for more than ten yuan. Besides, Mrs. Zhu would definitely be willing to cooperate with her since they were old friends. Lin He patted her chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get it done!¡± When she caught a glimpse of Qu Zhi¡¯s confident expression, she was secretly happy! If she followed her now, she would probably be able to earn quite a lot of money. She had just carried an exquisite, branded bag and was the envy of the otherdies in the circle ofdies! She didn¡¯t know what to invest in but investing in Qu Zhi was definitely the right choice! When they were done at night, the two of them went to the food stall to have a meal. Lin He was happy today and insisted on treating them. In the end, they ordered arge table and the two of them couldn¡¯t finish it. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t bear to waste it, so she packed a lot and went home. ¡°Oh my, Boss Qu really knows how to live a good life.¡± Lin He also helped her pack. ¡°I¡¯m already used to being extravagant.¡± Although Qu Zhi had made up her mind to live a carefree life and not treat herself badly, she still couldn¡¯t bear to leave the untouched dishes. It was already veryte when she got home. Liang Wen had already returned. Liang Wen originally thought that Qu Zhi would fall asleep once she returned, but in the end, she started rummaging through a list of items. The sound of her rummaging through the items could be heard non-stop. ¡°What are you looking for? Don¡¯t disturb the child.¡± Liang Wen came out of the shower and pinched Sisi¡¯s little face as she slept. He was yawning. Qu Zhi could see through his thoughts with a single nce! ¡°If you find it annoying, then sleep on the sofa.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even look up. Liang Wen took the note from her and read it carefully. ¡°Oh, you really start one.¡± He didn¡¯t mean to tease her, but he was truly surprised. Setting up a stall for fun was fine, but she really had to start apany. He hadpletely forgotten that he had already agreed. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to bother with him. It was fine if he didn¡¯t help, but he even caused trouble here. ¡°Then let Little Gu handle the registration.¡± Liang Wen was afraid that she would start a cold war with him again if she was unhappy, so he had to change the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve told Little Gu everything.¡± ¡°What about the source of the goods?¡± Liang Wen knew that Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have any connections in this area, so he was secretly a little pleased with himself. She looked so powerful now, but didn¡¯t she still have toe to him for help in the end? ¡°I have one too, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qu Zhi waved him off. ¡°I can do it myself. Just mind your own business.¡± She didn¡¯t even let him interfere. However, Liang Wen really didn¡¯t expect Qu Zhi to be able to get the source of the goods. She was a housewife who didn¡¯t even step out of her house, so where did she get her connections from? Liang Wen¡¯s eyes widened as he stood rooted to the ground. He was getting more and more confused by the moment. What other ns did this busy Qu Zhi have in her mind? Chapter 54 - 54 Business Card 54 Business Card Qu Zhi carefully prepared all the information required for the registration and even found a stic folder to keep them neatly. With all the information gathered, thepany could be registered in about a week, but it seemed that something was still missing. Qu Zhi recalled that Liang Wen would usually give her a business card when he was working or introducing himself. The process of giving out business cards was formal but not very serious. Regardless of whether it was the person giving out or receiving business cards, they all looked very decent. Liang Wen¡¯s business card was very refreshing and easy to see at a nce. One could see the position of ¡°Manager¡± on it at a nce. She needed her own business card, but when she really went to look at the designs in the tailor shop, she felt that the style of those business cards was too tacky. At this time, most of the people who had business cards were men, so business cards were more about practicality and not much about artistic value. Most of them were small cards on a white background, with an identity, apany, contact information, and address. At most, the color would change a little. Other than that, there were no other changes. Everyone was the same. After all, this thing couldn¡¯t be used for eating. However, Qu Zhi did not like it. This kind of card was too boring and not special at all. Plus, she was from a smallpany. If her business card was so ordinary, no one will remembered it. She asked the owner, ¡°Can I change the base color? I want one with patterns.¡± The boss squinted his eyes as he sized up Qu Zhi. ¡°Sure, but it¡¯s a little more troublesome. You¡¯ll have to pay more.¡± This was the first time he had seen a female customere to make a business card, and it was also the first time he had heard of the request to design a business card. He thought that her request was a little funny. ¡°Aren¡¯t they all used the same way?¡± But Qu Zhi didn¡¯t think so. She personally discussed the pattern with the boss for the entire afternoon and finally decided to use two ovepping white rings as the trademark and navy blue as the base. This way, it looked simple and grand. She even took out her pen and drew the design seriously, trying to cover the logo all over the card like a branded bag. The logo could be seen at a nce, and her trendy ideas could be engraved into the customer¡¯s mind. She changed and adjusted, even when the sky was about to turn dark, she was still not satisfied. The boss looked at this stubborn and strict woman and almost sighed. He had never met such a difficult customer in his small shop. In the end, they came to an agreement. The boss asked her to leave the information on her business card. Qu Zhi then realized that she still needed a mobile phone. She took out her private phone and filled it out. If she went back anyter, Chuchu would not have dinner. Qu Zhi decided to use the pager that Liang Wen didn¡¯t use as her phone. At this time, not many people used mobile phones. Although mobile phones had appeared, not many people used them. The pager was still the choice of most people who used mobile phones. When the time came, she could just get a phone number and use it. This way, the business card problem would be solved. She took a sample back and ced it in an obvious position on the table. Liang Wen picked up Chuchu, who had just finished her piano lesson, and saw her the moment he got home. ¡°Mom, is this a greeting card?¡± Chuchu carefully raised the small blue card. ¡°It looks so good! It looks like a princess¡¯s dress!¡± There were words on it, and she read them out loud, ¡°Chusi Trading Co., Ltd.; General Manager: Qu Zhi¡¯s; contact number¡­¡± Wow, there¡¯s Mom, Sister, and her name on it! This greeting card must be very important! ¡°Is it ourpany, Mom?¡± Chuchu looked at Qu Zhi, the light in her eyes bouncing. ¡°Mom is too amazing! She made both Chuchu and Sisi bosses! ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qu Zhi nced at Liang Wen, ¡°It¡¯s ours, Chuchu and Sisi are both Bosses.¡± Chuchu was so happy that she spun around on the spot. Then, she could buy a lot of dolls and candied plums! Then, she could bring it to Xiao Man and Xiao Man¡¯s grandmother, so that everyone could eat her favorite candied plums! Qu Zhi jokingly passed her business card to Liang Wen. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you, Boss Liang.¡± Liang Wen took the card and looked at it carefully. At first, he was surprised, but when he saw the smile on Qu Zhi¡¯s face, a smile also appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Manager Qu.¡± Chapter 55 - 55 Curly Hair 55 Curly Hair Thepany had been registered, and there was news from Lin He¡¯s side. She had discussed it with Mrs. Zhu, but she still had to go through the process. Qu Zhi¡¯s mood was at its peak. Her daily task now was to find and hook up with some potential customers ording to the mostplete contact list in Jiang City. She would practice her self-advertizing words, and after she was done, she could start to pull in business. It was quite easy to get business. All she had to do was to exin her background, strengths, and sell herself to the otherpany. That was what Qu Zhi had thought in the beginning. However, it was not that easy to do so! Her hands were shaking when she dialed the number Lin He had given her. !! She encouraged herself inwardly. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a phone call. Besides, she had memorized this script many times. No one could be more familiar with it than her. However, when the other party picked up the phone, Qu Zhi¡¯s voice trembled uncontrobly. She suddenly forgot her lines, but fortunately, she had written a script in advance and persevered through it. Even though Lin He was the middleman, this was her first business deal after all, so she was nervous. Sisi stared at her mother with her round eyes. She had never seen her mother like this. She pouted and was about to cry. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was beating fast. If there was no response from this call, it would be even more difficult to ept future orders. Fortunately, after the other party understood the situation, they arranged a time and ce to discuss business before hanging up. Qu Zhi quickly carried Sisi up and gently patted her back. ¡°Sisi, be good. Mommy is working.¡± The small and soft Sisi in her arms quickly calmed down. It was really heart-wrenching for her to have started observing the adults¡¯ expressions at such a young age. Although she wasn¡¯t very familiar with it, she had seeded in the first step, so the stone in her heart was finally put down. While she was consoling Sisi, she suddenly felt a little defeated. She had prepared for so long, but her efforts were still defeated by panic. She had to continue practicing. She carried Sisi to the bathroom to wash the milk stains on her face. At this time, she saw herself in the dressing mirror. She realized that she was still very young. Her skin was white and tender, her face was pretty, and her ck hair looked gentle and quiet. She was a typical housewife. In a few years, this kind of gentleness would be a yes-man, obedient and without any dignity. She used to read Chuchu¡¯s book when she was free. She remembered that there was a sentence in the book that Chuchu had drawn with a blue pen. She had drawn two lines. At that time, she was nearly 50 years old, but after reading it, she cried uncontrobly. She remembered that the book was called ¡°Rose rouge et rose nch1¡±, she could even recite that sentence now: ¡°Perhaps every man has had two women like this, at least two. After marrying the red rose, as time went by, the redness on her face became like a mosquito¡¯s blood on the wall, and the white rose was still the bright moonlight in front of the window. If you marry a white rose, her white is like a grain of rice stuck on your clothes, and her red is a cinnabar mole on your heart.¡± She had given all her youth and gentleness to Liang Wen and her child, thinking that her softness was like a rose. In the end, it turned into rice grains and mosquito blood. Not only was it worthless, but Liang Wen and her child also felt disgusted by her. Qu Zhi looked at her reflection in the mirror. She had casually tied up her hair with a hairpin and dressed up in a rxed manner. She shook her head hard. She didn¡¯t seem like a person who could close a deal in one go. She was too soft and not swift enough. At this moment, an idea came to her mind. She wanted to cut her hair to shoulder length and permed it. She would look like a typical Jiang City¡¯s beauty in a poster, fierce, charming, and deadly mysterious. Qu Zhi grabbed a handful of hair andpared it to her hair. She felt that it should be pretty good. Her nose bridge was prominent, and her eyebrows and eyes were pretty. Even if they were damaged, they could hold them up and not look too ugly. She did as she said! When she got her hair cut in the barber¡¯s shop, even Qu Zhi herself was shocked. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she could totally be a model for a studio. She was so beautiful in the mirror that she felt a little unfamiliar with herself. The owner of the barbershop looked at her shiny, curly hair as if he was looking at a piece of art and praised her. He didn¡¯t expect his ordinary haircut to be so sessful. This hairstyle really matched her current aura. She was strong but had a charm. She had a distant aura but was natural and unrestrained. She didn¡¯t drag her feet at all. When she walked out of the barbershop, she could feel the people on the road gasping at her back. She raised her head even higher, and a confident smile appeared on her lips. Chapter 56 - 56 Evening Party 56 Evening Party ¡°Wow!¡± When Chuchu returned home and saw her mother, her eyes were wide open, and she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She hurriedly threw herself into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so gorgeous!¡± Liang Wen pushed the door open and couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he saw Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. They were indeed father and daughter. Liang Wen was certain that Qu Zhi seemed to have changed into apletely different person. When did it start? He did not know. Although she still looked like the original Qu Zhi, she had changed from the inside out. From a well-behaved and timid rabbit, she had be a strong and healthy female wolf. !! However, she had clearly be more attractive. Although this Qu Zhi was unfamiliar to him, she was even more appealing.In a daze, Liang Wen looked at the fashionable woman in front of him. He couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Qu Zhiughed hysterically in her heart. It was true that men were visual animals. Thest time he looked at her like this was when they were still in love. They went shopping for new clothes together. At that time, Liang Wen was still a young and poor boy. As she thought about it, a faint smile crept up the corners of her mouth. At this moment, Chuchu, who was in her arms, raised her head and looked at her. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re preparing for the new year¡¯s evening party next week. I want to perform too. Mommy has to go and watch.¡± Chuchu¡¯s n was evident. She wanted to let the whole ss see her beautiful fairy-like mother! Oh, there was actually such a program. Was this still the Chuchu who didn¡¯t dare to show off in front of outsiders? The person in front of her was the Chuchu from her memory, but Chuchu¡¯s expression was much more confident. Her eyes were also always bright and full of spirit. A strange feeling suddenly welled up in Qu Zhi¡¯s heart. She felt that she was changing everything for the better. She couldn¡¯t help but kiss Chuchu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Baby, what are you performing? Mommy will definitelye and support you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll y a piano solo! I¡¯m going to y ¡®Mariage d¡¯amour.¡¯ Chuchu got excited, and her face turned red. ¡°Our teacher said that I yed well.¡± In fact, even without Chuchu¡¯s reminder, Qu Zhi knew that she yed well. Chuchu had musical talent. no matter how difficult the song was, she would be familiar with it after ying it twice. Teacher Wen also praised Chuchu¡¯s talent and said that she was really very talented. Every time Chuchu touched the piano, Qu Zhi¡¯s mood would improve. The money she spent on piano lessons was not a loss at all. Hence, in the next few days, Chuchu practiced very hard. Sometimes, when it was veryte, she would practice again and again. asionally, when Qu Zhi went to cover her with a nket in the middle of the night, Chuchu would still be mumbling about the music score. She felt both heartache and amusement. Just how strong was her desire to win? But it was also this desire to win that caused Chuchu to suffer a lot. Qu Zhi still remembered that when Chuchu was in high school, she often stayed upte to do homework. When she was at her worst, her nose would bleed non-stop, which gave Qu Zhi a big scare. Since then, they checked on her every day to see if she was asleep at her appointed time and never gave her the chance to stay upte again. Now that she thought about it, primary school was still better. There were not so many things on her mind, not so much pressure, and she was so happy. she should cherish her current life. The day of the evening party soon arrived. Qu Zhi put a lot of effort into her makeup and showed it to Liang Wen. Liang Wen¡¯s face even turned red. Of course, she also dressed Sisi up like a doll. When the mother and daughter stood there, Liang Wen, who was wearing pajamas, looked a little shabby. Qu Zhi looked at him and helped him put on a formal suit. Liang Wen instantly looked different. They put in some effort to dress up and when they arrived, the party had already started. Chuchu was number 16, but when they arrived, it was already the 13th. ¡°Where¡¯s Chuchu? ¡± before he sat down, Liang Wen covered his eyebrows with his hands and looked at the stage. ¡°Did we miss her? ¡± He didn¡¯t even know his own daughter¡¯s number, so Qu Zhi rolled her eyes. They were currently acting in a short skit. Although it wasn¡¯t fun, the children were having fun on stage. The parents also thought the children were very cute and found it quite interesting. After it ended, the entire venue was filled with ¡°so cute¡± squeals. The atmosphere was very good and Sisi obediently sat in Qu Zhi¡¯s embrace. She would wave her little hands from time to time and look around curiously as if she was also looking for Chuchu. Chapter 57 - 57 Celebrity 57 Celebrity ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her turn, she¡¯s up!¡± Liang Wen was so excited that he wanted to stand up, but Qu Zhi quickly pulled him down. Don¡¯t scare the other kids. It turned out that the child before Chuchu was too nervous and crying loudly in the audience, so the host had to let Chuchu go first. Chuchu was wearing a puffy white dress today and was sitting beside the piano stool like a little princess. She had just yed a small part, and the restless audience had already fallen silent. Chuchu didn¡¯t have stage fright at all. She yed it very smoothly and freely. Qu Zhi had heard it many times, but he still felt that it was very good and couldn¡¯t get enough of it. Chuchu¡¯s performance ended, and she politely bowed to the audience. Qu Zhi knew that she was secretly looking for her and Liang Wen. she immediately stood up with Sisi in her arms. ¡°Chuchu is so good!¡± Liang Wen also stood up and apuded, and the crowd instantly erupted into a round of apuse. Chuchu was so happy that she was jumping around. she covered her mouth andughed secretly as she got off the stage like a little deer. Qu Zhi heard the person sitting next to her ask, ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s so amazing.¡± ¡°She¡¯s from ss three, Liang Chu.¡± Qu Zhi was careful and followed the direction of the speaker. The other party was a young man, and his age couldn¡¯t be seen. He wore a pair of sses and looked very gentle. It seemed that he really recognized Chuchu as he nodded in the direction where Chuchu left. She stood up and pushed Sisi into Liang Wen¡¯s arms. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Liang Chu¡¯s mother, Qu Zhi.¡± She smiled and handed him her business card. The other party looked at her in surprise. After a long time, he said, ¡°Oh.¡± he took off his sses, took the business card, and looked at it carefully. He was even more surprised. ¡°Hello,¡± the other party handed Qu Zhi a business card, ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Hao¡¯s father, Zhang Feng. I¡¯m a director. ¡± Of course, Qu Zhi knew who Zhang Hao was. He was a famous cheeky person in the school. Chuchu had also mentioned him before. Two days ago, he was reported to have broken the school radio while ying basketball. Qu Zhi smiled as she kept his business card. There was actually a parent who was a director. This was too strange. It was the right decision toe to this school. Everyone had some skills. This way, there might be more opportunities for business. After the party ended, the couple started giving the parents their name cards. of course, Chuchu also helped qu zhen distribute them. this was her ownpany! They thought it was over, but when the party ended, director Zhang Feng stopped Liang Wen and his family. ¡°Liang Chu¡¯s father, Liang Chu¡¯s mother,¡± Zhang Feng held his son¡¯s hand and dragged him to his side, ¡± let¡¯s talk in private. ¡± Of course, Liang Wen was willing to do so. The other party¡¯s temperament was different. Although she didn¡¯t wear any branded watches or clothes, she looked very refreshing and her posture was very chic. There was a kind of noble aura between her brows. Chuchu¡¯s performance today was really great. His eyes were filled with gentleness when he looked at the child. ¡°I have a TV drama that iscking young actors. Have you considered letting the child try the acting industry? ¡± Indeed, Chuchu¡¯s facial lines were smooth like a butterfly¡¯s. in addition, she was fair and chubby with a little baby fat, so she was quite cute. although he wasn¡¯t loved by everyone, it was definitely easy to leave an impression. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the acting industry?¡± Chuchu pulled Qu Zhi to her height and tiptoed to whisper into her ear. ¡°It means to be an actor, just like a celebrity.¡± Qu Zhi squatted down and looked at her at eye level. ¡°Chuchu, do you want to? ¡± She actually felt that this was a good opportunity to train. It was also good to let Chuchu go out and see the outside world more. In the future, when she went out, she would also be someone who had seen big scenes. Chuchu tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Like team little tiger? ¡± Sister Song Mei liked team little tiger so much. Would there be someone who liked her as much as she did? Zhang Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, just like them. But Chuchu doesn¡¯t need to sing. she just needs to talk like usual.¡± At this time, his youngest son also ran in front of Chuchu. ¡°Yes, just act like usual. I¡¯ve acted in it before! There are so many little kids, it¡¯s so fun.¡± Chuchu¡¯s face was red as she looked at director Zhang and then at Qu Zhi. ¡°Mommy, can I? ¡± ¡°Of course, you can. Our Chuchu looks like a small celebrity!¡± Qu Zhen did not mince her words when she praised someone. ¡°Mommy supports you!¡± Zhang Feng was also a straightforward person. He handed a booklet to Qu Zhi and said, ¡°This is the script. Come to the address on the business card next Saturday. We¡¯ll try it out. ¡° Chapter 58 - 58 Pressure 58 Pressure Chuchu was jumping around on the way home. First, it was because she had gotten a very good ranking in today¡¯s performance. Second, it was because she was about to be a celebrity! ¡°Do you know what a celebrity is?¡± Qu Zhi looked at her daughter¡¯s flushed face. ¡°You¡¯ll be under a lot of pressure.¡± Real actors sometimes had a hard time. They had to maintain their image at all times. Although the inte wasn¡¯t developed yet, their fans were sometimes very exaggerated. If it was serious, there would be a lot of inconveniences in their life offstage. Chuchu blinked her eyes and nodded. ¡°I know. I¡¯m going to sign autographs for my fans. I¡¯ll sign autographs for whoever performs well.¡± She had seen celebrities on TV asking for autographs. Everyone wanted it and sometimes even fought for it. !! When Liang Wen heard this, heughed so hard that tears came out. ¡°Our Chuchu already looks like a big star.¡± He picked up Chuchu and turned her around, making her giggle. ¡°Then let¡¯s memorize your lines and strive to be big stars.¡± Qu Zhi tried her best to hold back herughter. Zhang Feng had given her a thick script, but she had not read it yet. She did not know how much she had to memorize. However, Chuchu¡¯s memory was pretty good, so she would definitely have no problem memorizing. It all depended on whether she was willing to go through this hardship. At night, Qu Zhi flipped through Chuchu¡¯s script. Zhang Feng was obviously well-prepared toe to the party to poach her. He had even marked out the lines of the small-time actors with a marker. Chuchu¡¯s role was a youngdy from a rich family during the republic of china. She was acting in the scene when the female lead was young. She didn¡¯t have many lines, but she had a lot of acting parts. There was a plot where she had to y a piece of the piano to show the female lead had received a lot of high-quality education when she was young. Liang Wen also leaned over to take a look. After reading that paragraph, he smacked his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t this like our Chuchu? There¡¯s no need to act.¡± Zhang Feng, this director, was really something. He was so good at picking people. That seemed to be the case, but Qu Zhi felt it was not enough. It was such a rare opportunity, so how could she just put on a show? That would be meaningless. If she wanted to do it, she had to do it to the best of her ability. After reading the script, she rehearsed it in her mind. The female lead in the script was born into a famous family, so she had a mncholic and noble temperament. Later, she became a writer. How could she be lively and active when she was young? She should have been reserved and reserved since young. She looked at Chuchu, tired from ying and sleeping, and felt it was hrious. Even like this, she still wanted to act as herself? Of course, they had to train! In the following days, Chuchu would go to Qu Zhi¡¯s side and recite her script the moment she returned home. ¡°Waa! Did you buy this piano for me?¡± Chuchu closed her eyes and started reciting the script as if she were reading a book. She did memorize it quickly, but she didn¡¯t look like an actor. ¡°Open your eyes.¡± Qu Zhi held back herughter. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy at all about being given a piano? Let¡¯s do it again.¡± Chuchu thought about how she felt when she first got the piano, and her eyes instantly lit up. She really liked that piano back then! Of course, she was happy. So sheughed naively, and afterughing for a long time, she couldn¡¯t say a single word. She opened her eyes and forgot her lines again. ¡°Say something,¡± Looking at Chuchu giggling foolishly, Qu Zhiughed so hard that her stomach hurt. Sisi didn¡¯t know what had happened and sat in the cradle, pping her hands and giggling. They rehearsed like this for a long time. Chuchu either forgot her lines,ughed too much, or had exaggerated expressions. Even when Liang Wen returned, Qu Zhi was still going through the script for her. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not like she will rely on this profession to make a living in the future. You¡¯ve spent so much time. Hurry up and sleep.¡± Initially, Qu Zhi dragged Liang Wen to watch Chuchu¡¯s performance, but after sitting for a while, he started toin and didn¡¯t even finish listening to it. He felt it was already good enough for Chuchu to memorize the lines. It was enough for the child to y around. Who would seriously let a child be an actor? He didn¡¯t expect that before Qu Zhi could say anything, Chuchu would be the first to step out and put her hands on her hips to educate him. ¡°Dad, you know that celebrities have a lot of pressure on them.¡± Liang Wen was stunned for a moment before he burst intoughter. Heughed so loud the entire building could hear him. Chapter 59 - 59 A Chance Encounter 59 A Chance Encounter Soon, it was time to go to the set. Liang Wen wasn¡¯t busy that day, so he went with them. When they were about to reach the meeting ce, Qu Zhi realized that Zhang Feng was already waiting for them at the entrance. The moment he saw the young actor, the serious expression on his face instantly disappeared. ¡°Come, Chuchu, have you seen the script?¡± Zhang Feng greeted her like he was a celebrity. He was tall, so he was still slightly taller than Chuchu when he squatted down. He knelt on one knee and shook Chuchu¡¯s hand. He then greeted Qu Zhi and Liang Wen, ¡°hello, Chuchu¡¯s Mother and Father. ¡± Chuchu was not nervous at all when meeting Zhang Feng. She looked into his eyes and nodded hard. She had been rehearsing these few lines recently. Her mother was very strict with her! But now, she was very confident that she was the little Miss in the script, as elegant as a little swan. ¡°Show me your part.¡± He gently lifted the cover of the piano beside him. ¡°Here you go.¡± After practicing for so many days, Chuchu was able to get into the mood in an instant. She nodded her head and began to recite her lines in a soft voice. ¡°Wow, did you buy this piano for me?¡± her eyes instantly glistened with tears. She gently sat next to the piano and touched the piano with her small hands over and over again, carefully opening the piano cover. ¡°Is she still my daughter?¡± Liang Wen was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. This naughty girl actually had such a calm side. Zhang Feng was full of praise. Out of all the children who auditioned, he had never seen anyone as outstanding as Chuchu. She had good qualities and could speak clearly, so he didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt her. He focused all his attention on watching this youngdy act. The more he watched, the more he liked her, and his eyes lit up. When Chuchu finished acting, he pped his thigh and said, ¡°She¡¯s the one!¡± He had been filming for the entire morning and was already extremely tired. Now that he saw how outstanding Chuchu was, he didn¡¯t feel any fatigue at all. He pulled Chuchu¡¯s little hand and rubbed it gently in his hand. ¡°Chuchu is awesome! I¡¯ll treat you to KCC tonight!¡± Chuchu was also happy and smiled naively. She was still in the middle of the scene and couldn¡¯t react in time. But if the adults were happy, she would be happy too. Zhang Hao was also there. He had a thinyer of powder on his face, making him look delicate and quiet. He didn¡¯t look like a little troublemaker at all. He pulled Chuchu along and said that he wanted to bring her to the production team to y video games. Chuchu had never seen a video game before, so of course, she agreed. The two children ran and jumped around,ughing awkwardly, making the atmosphere of the entire crew very rxed. Chuchu¡¯s scenes would be filmed in the afternoon, but it wasn¡¯t her turn yet. She still had to wait for a while. Zhang Feng saw that Liang Wen and Qu Zhi were busy, so he told them to leave first. Qu Zhi felt that Zhang Feng seemed to really like children and was a reliable person. In addition, the crew was quite polite, so she was relieved. Just as she was about to leave, she saw a woman with light makeup sitting on a chair at the door. The makeup artist was touching up her makeup for her. Qu Zhi thought for a while and felt that she had seen this woman before. The young woman looked schrly. Her eyshes were long and dense, and she had a pair of willow-shaped eyebrows and a pair of smiling peach-shaped eyes. Her face was full, and her skin was white. Her every movement was elegant. There was a faint plum blossom-shaped birthmark on her forehead, which was very recognizable, but Qu Zhi just couldn¡¯t think of her name. Although she didn¡¯t have heavy cosmetics on at this time, a little bit of makeup was enough to make her look refined. ¡°Is she¡­?¡± Qu Zhi secretly gave Liang Wen a look. Qu Zhi suddenly thought that she was probably a celebrity. Liang Wen didn¡¯t sense it at all. ¡°Who is it? ¡± Qu Zhi had almost forgotten that an old fogey like him, who barely watched movies, had no idea what celebrities were. She p her forehead. Although she couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment, she could still ask for an autograph! Qu Zhi quickly took out her business card and handed it to her. ¡°Can I have your signature? ¡± The other party had obviously never been treated like this before. She was so shy that she did not dare to look her in the eye. Her face was red, and after a long time, she softly replied, ¡°Okay.¡± The beautiful handwriting on the name card almost made Qu Zhi cry out in excitement. The name ¡®Dong Se¡¯ was written on it. That¡¯s right, she was the popr Dong Se who would be popr three yearster! Chapter 60 - 60 Sisters 60 Sisters When it was night, Zhang Feng called Qu Zhi and asked her to pick up Chuchu. ¡°She¡¯s really happy today.¡± Zhang Feng tried to hold back hisughter when he was on the phone, and his voice was trembling. ¡°This role is suppressing her nature too much.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know what other fun ideas Chuchu had in her little head. ¡°She and our actress became sworn brothers today.¡± On the other end of the phone, Zhang Fengughed heartily. ¡°Their personalities are quitepatible, and they even look alike. They¡¯re like real sisters.¡± ¡°With Dong Se?¡± Dong Se¡¯s role should be the grown-up version of the wealthy youngdy. ¡°You know Dong Se?¡± Zhang Feng was a little surprised. This was only Dong Se¡¯s first year on the set. She was from a small city and did not have many connections, but she had a good face and a strong drive. He had met Dong Se when he was out of town this year. At the time, she was still an extra, but no matter how torn her clothes were, they could not hide her beauty. She did not have much makeup on her face, but she had a natural beauty that could not be forgotten after one look. Zhang Feng took a fancy to her looks at first nce and dragged her to his studio to film. ¡°I just met her today,¡± Qu Zhi replied with a smile. ¡°She¡¯s so pretty. She¡¯ll definitely be a big star in the future!¡± Zhang Feng also insisted. He was full of confidence. His eyes were not for show. When Qu Zhi came to pick up Chuchu, she was holding the crew¡¯s props and ¡®fighting¡¯ with Zhang Hao. She took off her coat, and her small face was full of sweat like a small cat. Qu Zhi was afraid she would catch a cold, so she grabbed the little fellow who rushed forward. ¡°Where are your clothes?¡± She pretended to be angry. ¡°It¡¯s with my Big Sister.¡± Chuchu stared unblinkingly at Zhang Hao, who made funny faces at her. She hadn¡¯t had enough fun, so she clenched the little stick in her hand tightly. Qu Zhi took a closer look and realized it was a red tasseled spear. Sheughed. Seeing that Chuchu¡¯s hair was almost disheveled from running, it was not an exaggeration to call her Nezha. ¡°You¡¯re here to act as the Little Princess!¡± Qu Zhi reminded her with a smile as she put on her little cotton-padded jacket. ¡°Are we leaving, Mom?¡± Chuchu suddenly felt a little sad. She hadn¡¯t had enough fun. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you want to go home?¡± Qu Zhi wiped the sweat on her forehead. After running for so long, she would definitely suffer if she caught a cold. Chuchu obediently nodded. ¡°I want to say goodbye to my good friend.¡± The crew had just finished filming thest scene and were starting to pack up. Qu Zhi watched nervously as Nezha made her way through the logistics team and then plunged into the arms of a young woman. It was Dong Se! Dong Se did not put on any airs at all. She held Chuchu tightly in her arms and tickled her, making Chuchuugh non-stop. It was as if she was her biological sister. Dong Se looked up and saw Qu Zhi. She quickly stood up and greeted her. ¡°Alright, we¡¯lle back to y in the future.¡± Qu Zhi really felt that this was a good opportunity. She would definitely ask Chuchu toe back if there was a need. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, Big Sister.¡± Chuchu kissed Dong Se¡¯s face hard, and Dong Se also kissed her dirty little face. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, reluctant to part. ¡°Dong Se, good luck. You¡¯ll be famous.¡± Qu Zhi looked at Dong Se seriously. Not only would she be famous, but she would also be extremely famous. She would be so famous that her photo would be hung on every street and alley. Everyone would know who she was! Dong Se¡¯s amber eyes were shining brightly. This light seemed familiar. Qu Zhi recalled that on the night herpany was registered, there was also this kind of light in her eyes. It was firm and decisive. It was her ambition. Dong Se thanked her in a low voice and turned to grab Chuchu¡¯s little hand. ¡°Little Sister Chuchu, you have toe and visit me often. ¡± Chuchu rummaged through her mother¡¯s handbag and took out a business card. ¡°This is mypany. Big Sister,e and y with me often.¡± Good girl, you even know how to give out business cards! Qu Zhi looked at this little adult with a sense of achievement and couldn¡¯t help but want tough. Dong Se seemed to be very concerned. Holding the business card with both hands, she looked at Chuchu and nodded heavily. ¡°I will!¡± Chapter 61 - 61 Busy 61 Busy After she was done with the production team¡¯s matters, Qu Zhi had to start preparing for her career. Mrs. Zhu¡¯spany had set a date for her tomorrow, but she had not prepared much. That night, she started to memorize the script again. From thepany¡¯s service items to her promises to her customers, she wrote three full pages! Qu Zhi was afraid that if she became nervous and timid in front of her, she would forget everything again. The next day, she woke up especially early. The sky was still dark outside, but Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t fall asleep. As she walked to the bathroom, she ran through her script in her head. There was no problem. She even remembered the position of every sentence on the paper very clearly. She looked at her tired self in the mirror and smiled. Qu Zhi¡¯s hairstyle really made her look different. Her face glowed with a youth that she had never looked like before. She looked much younger than her actual age. Although she still didn¡¯t look like a boss like Liang Wen, she looked like a female executive full of energy in the workce. Qu Zhi started to put on some powder on her face. She wanted to look more formal today and put on more makeup. She had to put on more powder. It took her a long time to finish her foundation. After she was done, she was a little surprised that her skin could look so good. Although there was nothing drawn, her entire person looked a lot more bright and exquisite. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t usually put on heavy makeup, so when she started to draw her eyebrows, all her attention was on her slightly trembling hands. She didn¡¯t notice Chuchu, who came over to use the sink, at all. She was so scared that her eyebrows were drawn askew. Chuchuughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back. ¡°Mommy has be a little cat!¡± Liang Wen had also woken up. He yawned and brought a newspaper over. He wanted to use the toilet. ¡°Go use another bathroom.¡± Qu Zhi frowned and drove him away. ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare breakfast today?¡± Liang Wen rubbed his eyes and asked her in azy voice. Usually, breakfast would be ready at this time. He didn¡¯t even smell the fragrance of porridge today. ¡°You should take Chuchu out to eat.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s attention waspletely focused on her eyebrows. She had to wipe the ck line with water and then reapply the powder. Of course, Chuchu would agree! ¡°I want to eat small wonton!¡± Liang Wen¡¯s little tail started to wrap around Liang Wen again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it your turn now that Chuchu has finished acting?¡± Liang Wen was making fun of her. She had memorized the script sotest night, and she had been mumbling even in dreams. ¡°Are you going to act or discuss business?¡± Qu Zhi ignored him. She was really too busy. She had to wake Sisi upter, dress her, and carry her to Mrs. Zhu¡¯spany. She had put on a dark brown leather jacket for herself today. Inside was a thin white sweater with a low cor and a pair of loose khaki pants. She looked gentle and capable. She also had a good figure. At first nce, she did look like she was going to the runway. It seemed that business was really important to her. Liang Wen actually felt a little admiration for her. He had never seen her so determined to do something in all these years, not even him. Even if Liang Wen had gone to take on the job himself, he probably wouldn¡¯t have prepared it so thoughtfully and grandly. As expected, Qu Zhi was well prepared this time. She was able to answer whatever the other party asked and was very fluent. No matter how one looked at it, it didn¡¯t look like apany that had just started. Instead, she gave people a sense of reliability and trust, so the other party agreed almost immediately. Feeling that her first batch of goods hade easily, Qu Zhi was also extremely excited. She quickly called Lin He. When Lin He heard this, she pped her hands and cheered, ¡°Our Boss Qu is really capable!¡± Qu Zhi had already thought about the storefront. She would rent it first and buy it when she found a suitable one. She had looked around the neighborhood, and the most suitable one was the one two streets across from their house. The shop had been empty, probably because they hadn¡¯t thought about how to open it. In this era, there were too many small businesses that closed down. It was very typical to open up and close down. Everyone didn¡¯t have much time and money to waste on their mentality. They gradually went to work, and few people wanted to be a spendthrift. However, that household was different. There were many people there and some snack stalls next to it. Diagonally across was the most famous snack shop in Jiang city, and many people were lining up every day. She went to ask around, and sure enough, thendlord wanted to open it but did not dare to. It was just that the rent price had not been agreed upon in recent years, so they had not rented out the shop. The price was not low, but Qu Zhi gritted her teeth and rented it. Of course, she could earn money back. But after renting this shop, Qu Zhi¡¯s days became busy. Chapter 62 - 62 Mammy 62 Mammy Although the shop was well decorated, there was no furniture inside. She still had to buy and arrange the furniture. The store was huge, just enough for a small office and warehouse. There was also enough space for her to store her goods. When the time came, she could sell her goods in thepany and here. It was too tiring to be alone. She went to look for Little Gu, but Little Gu was too busy. He had to work as an advisor and a coolie. He begged for mercy. Lady boss, please let me go. I still have work to do here. I can¡¯t handle such a big project. She patted Little Gu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for your sry when the timees.¡± Thest time he helped Qu Zhi sell the scarf, Qu Zhi had given him quite a lot. Only then did he obediently shut up. Just do it. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done. The busy days were like pressing the eleration button, and Qu Zhi was like a spinning top every day. In the morning, she had to be the first to get up to prepare breakfast for the whole family. Liang Wen and Chuchu had to eat soy milk and drink porridge. Chuchu was still growing, so Qu Zhi made her eat a boiled egg and a cup of warm milk every day. Sometimes, Chuchu even wanted to eat egg pancakes, which was even more troublesome. Qu Zhi had to finish everything the night before so she could sleep in. Qu Zhi was busy with thepany¡¯s and shop¡¯s affairs during the day. She was already very tired after returning home and had to do a bunch of chores at home. She fell asleep almost as soon as her head touched the pillow at night. In addition, the weather was getting colder day by day, so it was not easy to get out of bed. Sisi didn¡¯t wake up so early in the morning and would probably only wake up after Chuchu went to school. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have to be so flustered. Sisi was like a kitten, sleeping more during the winter. Qu Zhi noticed that Sisi seemed to have grown a little, and her hair had grown longer. Her hair was as thick and dense as a curly bun. It was thin, soft, obedient, smooth, and lustrous and could barely be tied into two small braids. Qu Zhi took time to fix it for her, making Sisi look like a little girl. One day, Qu Zhi felt that she was too passionate about her career. Although Sisi was always by her side, she didn¡¯t seem to have the time to y with her and only hugged her. She fed her when she was hungry and coaxed her when she woke up. She didn¡¯t really have anypany. Sisi was also very obedient. When her mother was busy, she would sit in the baby carriage and y with her toys, not saying a word. She rarely cried and was not shy with strangers. Everyone loved to tease her. The shop had probably been tidied up recently, and the pearl powder had been ordered in good quality, so they could start selling. Qu Zhi decided to take a break at this time. Recently, she had been busy and did not rest at all. Sometimes, she would be a little dazed. The body was the capital. Although he was young, if he didn¡¯t take care of it now, it would be toote in the future. Even if she didn¡¯t go on a trip, she could just stay home for a few days and slow down the pace of her life. Besides, there was no end to work, but a child only grew up once. That day, she returned home early. She hugged Sisi and watched TV for a while, then felt a little bored and couldn¡¯t sit still. Sister Song had mentioned to her about the nanny some time ago. Qu Zhi was so busy that she sometimes didn¡¯t have time to take care of the child. In the future, if Liang Wen was not free because of business trips, what would happen to the children? At that time, she was busy with the matters of her small shop. She had heard about it but did not take it to heart. Now that she was free, this thought popped up again. In the beginning, she felt that babysitting was a distant thing. People¡¯s hearts were hard to read. Moreover, in this era, the babysitting industry was not mature yet. If the other party took the money but did not do the job or regarded the money as more important than the child, the child would still be the victim. Qu Zhi sighed. However, this was indeed the case. Sisi needed someone to take care of her and, even more so, to apany her. Sisi was very obedient and didn¡¯t kick up a fuss. When she gave her toys, she would y quietly by herself, and when she was tired, she would sleep. But as her mother, she knew very well that Sisi neededpany. Even though she couldn¡¯t speak, when she saw Qu Zhi, her tiny mouth opened and closed in an ¡°ah¡± manner. She didn¡¯t know when Sisi had started to speak, but every word that came out of her mouth made her heart ripple. This was Sisi¡¯s way of asking her to stay. Qu Zhi knew Sisi wanted her to be alone with her and y with her. Today, when she was with Sisi, she felt a long-lost peace. ¡°Sisi, says Mommy~¡± Qu Zhi pulled Sisi into her arms and gently shook her. In the beginning, Sisi only stared at her with her big round eyes, but gradually, she began to imitate her. Qu Zhi was so excited that tears almost fell out of her eyes. Her mind instantly went nk, and her heart almost melted when she heard the baby¡¯s voice. It was said that a mother was strong, and all her gentleness was for her child. Chapter 63 - 63 Ciba Cake 63 Ciba Cake The winter in Jiang City was still very cold. The wind blew on their faces and the air was like a knife in their nose. Jiang City was near the sea, so it often rained. Most of the winter was wet and cold. When Qu Zhi first arrived, she had to take a long time to get used to the weather. In Qu Zhi¡¯s memory, Chuchu used to have frostbites on her hands every year. Her fair and tender little hands would turn ck and purple, and there would be long scars, which would be very ugly. In the past, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t pay attention to these things. She thought that every child would get frostbites, so she just wanted to let nature take its course. In addition, she also had her own problems. When she washed the dishes, it was very painful and itchy, but she would be fine after a while. The remaining money was for buying gloves. The gloves were something that could only be used for a short period of time. It was such a waste for her at that time. She couldn¡¯t bear to. But now, she couldn¡¯t bear to do that. From now on, as long as she could do it, she would do her best to protect Chuchu and Sisi from suffering. !! During the weekend, Chuchu kept asking for brown sugar Ciba Cake. This was a dish from their hometown, and it was too troublesome to cook. Qu Zhi was busy with the house and didn¡¯t have time to do it. Usually, Chuchu would only be able to eat authentic food during the new year. This time, it was winter again, and it was time to eat brown sugar Ciba Cake. Qu Zhi was always curious about why everyone liked to eat brown sugar Ciba Cake during winter. She only felt that this dish was too sweet and it was not suitable for Chuchu. However, Chuchu liked this type of food and would often cry from craving it. Qu Zhi was unwilling to make it for her. As she thought about it, Qu Zhi¡¯s heart began to ache again. If the child wanted to eat, then just cook. After all the worry, the most important thing was for the child to be happy. She was going out to buy glutinous rice flour now and make it today! In the end, she went to the mall to buy glutinous rice flour and brown sugar, and at a nce, she saw the gloves on the shelf. She picked a pair of khaki-colored fake sheepskin gloves. The inside was velvet and felt quite soft to the touch. She could wear this out. She tried it on her hand and found it quite warm. The design and workmanship were also exquisite. It didn¡¯t look that bloated and looked very impressive. The first person she thought of was Sister Song. Does Sister Song have frostbite on her hands too? Qu Zhi could not remember. In her past life, Sister Song stopped contacting her after she moved. From then on, Qu Zhi had no contact with the outside world. Now that she thought about it, she was really grateful to Sister Song. Sisi was able to stay by her side now almost entirely because of her. She had wanted to give her something a while ago but had forgotten about it when she was busy. She felt this pair of gloves was perfect for her, so she bought two pairs. She had a khaki-colored one, and Sister Song had a light purple one. She also picked out a pair for Chuchu. There weren¡¯t many choices, but there happened to have a pair of small gray leather gloves. They were very ordinary and didn¡¯t have any floral prints, but they looked much warmer than knitted gloves. When she returned, the sky was already dark. The night in Jiang City was like a tide, and the starry lights in the city were like stars reflected on the tide. It was so unreal. Qu Zhi had to hurry up. Chuchu wanted to eat as soon as she returned, but she hadn¡¯t even prepared dinner. Sisi swayed about outside and fell asleep again. Qu Zhi gently ced her on the bed, wrapped a hot water bottle in a thick towel, and stuffed it into her arms. Sisi hugged her arms and slept quietly, like Chuchu ying with her doll. Only then did Qu Zhi feel at ease and started to busy herself in the kitchen. When Chuchu came back, she had just started to fry the Ciba Cake. Chuchu¡¯s little nose was so sharp that she immediately smelled the fragrance of the Ciba Cake. She was so excited that she started to scream. However, this greedy little cat didn¡¯t forget to put ttery first. She hugged Qu Zhi with a smile and sweetly called out, ¡°Mommy is the best mommy in the world!¡± ¡°Go away, go away. Don¡¯t burn yourself.¡± Qu Zhi pushed her back and scraped her nose. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who likes to eat this. Go try on the new gloves and see if they¡¯re warm.¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened. Her birthday was still two months away! Why was there a present today? ¡°Is this my reward for my recent good performance?¡± She crossed her arms and asked Qu Zhi seriously. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t need a reason to give Chuchu a gift.¡± Qu Zhi smiled. This was how it should be. It wasn¡¯t like she was training a pet. As long as Chuchu was happy, she was willing to give her gifts every day. While she was in a daze, the Ciba Cake almost burned. Fortunately, although it didn¡¯t look good, it still taste good. Qu Zhi poured the brown sugar syrup on it. It looked quite like simr. Chuchu picked up a piece with her chopsticks and stuffed it into her mouth. She was scalded to the point of exhaling hot air, but continued to chew. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s so delicious!¡± It was so hot that her tears were about to fall. However, her little face was filled with satisfaction. Qu Zhi felt her heart warm up. Chapter 64 - 64 Request 64 Request Qu Zhi had never felt sofortable before. She was always around the child, but during this period, she felt much more fulfilled and happy. This feeling was too good. She couldn¡¯t wait to finish her work so that she could rest early at the end of the year, travel with her child, and watch TV. The day before she started working, she received a call from Huang Qing. However, the voice that rang on the other end of the phone was not Huang Qing¡¯s but Qu Can¡¯s. !! ¡°Qu Zhi, Mom didn¡¯t give me money¡­¡± Qu Can¡¯s voice sounded like he had not woken up yet, dragging out his words. Someone from the side interrupted Qu Can. ¡°Call her Sister.¡± Huang Qing lowered her voice and reminded him. ¡°Tsk.¡± Qu Can¡¯s temper red up, and he fell silent. The corners of Qu Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly. Oh, she is embarrassed to ask for money, so she¡¯s using her son as a shield. Just as she was about to hang up, Huang Qing hurriedly snatched the phone from Qu Can¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Zhizhi ah¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qu Zhi replied to her in a neutral tone. She still had a lot of things to do at night. ¡°Mom wants to talk to you about something¡­¡± Huang Qing was afraid she would find her annoying, so her voice trembled a little. ¡°Speak,¡± she said. ¡®It is nothing more than money,¡¯ Huang Qing¡¯s thoughts. She pretends to be pitiful. ¡°Mom wants to buy a new set of clothes for Qu Can. Don¡¯t be angry. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Mom doesn¡¯t have money, I would also buy clothes for you.¡± Huang Qing was almost crying, and Qu Zhi only felt that it was funny. Huang Qing was still lying to her like a child. She heard Qu Can sneer at the side. He was obviously impatient. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have any money, and I don¡¯t have any new clothes to wear.¡± ¡°You do, my good daughter. How can you not have money? You live in such a good house. You¡¯re a great madam!¡± Huang Qing gritted her teeth in hatred, but she really didn¡¯t have much money on her now. She didn¡¯t even have the prestige she had before when she went out to y cards. If Qu Zhi didn¡¯t give her money, how would she face her Mahjong friends?! ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send it for you tomorrow.¡± Chuchu kept pestering Qu Zhi to tell her a story. Qu Zhi also didn¡¯t want to say another word to Huang Qing. It¡¯s fine to pay for a piece of clothing, and it¡¯s not much anyway. Besides, she had no enmity with Qu Can. He didn¡¯t have a job yet, so it was a little pitiful that he didn¡¯t have new clothes for the new year. Moreover, if he didn¡¯t give Huang Qing any money, she would be in trouble if she made a big fuss. She was just about to hang up the phone when Huang Qing, who was still a little worried, asked, ¡°How much is it?¡± ¡°100 Yuan, that¡¯s enough to buy clothes.¡± As long as they didn¡¯t buy branded goods, it was more than enough. ¡°No, you¡­¡± Huang Qing was about to start scolding again, but she thought for a while and didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty giving this hundred Yuan to Mom? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you if you want it.¡± Qu Zhi knew that she didn¡¯t know what was good for her. Forget it if you don¡¯t want it. ¡°Alright, I want it.¡± Huang Qing¡¯s voice trembled with anger. However, she remembered that Qu Zhi still had her letter of guarantee. If Qu Zhi was unhappy being scolded, wouldn¡¯t she be sent to prison? She didn¡¯t want to go to jail for this little money. However, Huang Qing was still unwilling to give up. She hadn¡¯t yed cards for a week, and her hands were really itchy. Even with Qu Jun¡¯s pension, she still didn¡¯t feel satisfied. ¡°Can you give me more?¡± Huang Qing pulled a long face and lowered her voice to beg Qu Zhi, ¡°I want to y cards. Your Aunt Huan asked me out to y cards. Do you still remember her? She even carried you when you were young¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t want any dignity at all. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t show any expression on her face, but she was secretly delighted! You, Huang Qing, also have times when you lower your head and beg me! Just based on this attitude, I¡¯ll add another 50. Although it was still not much, she could not give Huang Qing the illusion that ¡°her money came easily¡±. Qu Zhi¡¯s money was hard-earned, and she had already lost a lot of weight in the few days of preparation. In addition, the business had just started, and the operation situation was still unclear. A part of thepany¡¯s cash flow had to be set aside. She couldn¡¯t bear to suck blood as Huang Qing did in the past. However, Qu Zhi really liked it when Huang Qing came to beg her. Once Huang Qing lowered her voice, she feltfortable listening to it. If Huang Qing were really in trouble, she would ¡°beg¡± her a few more times. She didn¡¯t have to worry about Huang Qing making her suffer. Chapter 65 - 65 Nanny 65 Nanny No, I can¡¯t keep doing this. Qu Zhi was getting busier and busier every day, and she was bing more and more powerless. Of course, she still had time to make breakfast for her family and do theundry, but she was so tired after returning that she didn¡¯t want to do anything. And Sisi. Sisi was still young, unlike Chuchu, who was at school during the day and had friends to apany her, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about eating. She wanted to keep Sisipany at all times. Sometimes, when there were too many guests, she didn¡¯t have time to take care of Sisi. !! Besides, a child at Sisi¡¯s age needed the most attention. Since Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have time to look at her, she must have been bored by herself. Sometimes, Sisi would throw a tantrum when she was feeling unwell, but her voice was very soft, and the shop was very noisy, so she didn¡¯t notice the child at all. Qu Zhi was already feeling guilty towards her child, and when she saw Sisi¡¯s tear-streaked face, she felt even more guilty. When Sister Song came to see her, Qu Zhi endured it and told her about it. ¡°I told you.¡± Sister Song med her for not realizing her mistake until the child suffered. ¡°Find a nanny.¡± Qu Zhi thought about it and agreed that it was indeed time to find a nanny. She had no other choice. She started her career for the sake of her child, but now, she couldn¡¯t even care about her child. The house had not been cleaned for a long time, and there was a thinyer of dust on the furniture. She felt ufortable sitting on the sofa. Alright, I¡¯ll find a nanny. At that time, domestic services were not so developed, and there were very few rtedpanies. There were only one or twopanies in Jiang City that had some reputation. Sister Song was someone who couldn¡¯t wait. She was afraid Qu Zhi would forget about this matter once she got busy. At that time, Sisi would be the one suffering. Without another word, she dragged Qu Zhi to thergest housekeepingpany in Jiang City. On the way there, Qu Zhi was still a little hesitant. She remembered that there was a piece of news when Chuchu was in her early 20s. At that time, a nanny from a domestic servicepany fed someone¡¯s child until he fell sick, and the domestic servicepany paid more than 100000 Yuan. In the end, although the child was fine, he had a chronic illness. The initially healthy child looked listless on camera and looked very pitiful. Sister Song could tell that she was worried and patted her back gently. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first and give it a try. If it doesn¡¯t suit you, we¡¯ll return. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Only then did she realize that Qu Zhi¡¯s back was a little thin. Qu Zhi was thin to begin with, and now it seemed like a gust of wind could blow her away. Running apany was really hard work. Qu Zhi knew that Sister Song had good intentions, but what mother would willingly give her child to someone else to take care of? She smiled and did not say anything. When they arrived at the housekeepingpany, Qu Zhi was a little surprised. Although it was the most famous andrgest housekeepingpany in Jiang City, the interior of thepany was very simple, and the area was notrge. It wasn¡¯t even as bright as Liang Wen¡¯spany. The receptionist saw the two of them and quickly introduced herpany¡¯s business to them enthusiastically. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t listen at all. Until the other party said, ¡°We can provide a short-term trial. The first two days are almost free. Take a look and see if it¡¯s suitable.¡± This was indeed a good idea. If the other party was not suitable, Qu Zhi could still reject her. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was moved. When it was time to choose a nanny, the other party brought a stack of information over. On one side was the nanny¡¯s background and field of expertise, and on the other side was their color photos. In fact, when Qu Zhi saw these women who were around Huang Qing¡¯s age, she had a headache. She couldn¡¯t stand another Huang Qing. Those memories still hurt her again and again. Sisi¡¯s interest was piqued when she saw the stack of photos. When she was in the store with Qu Zhi, she would y with some drawings and cards by herself. This was the first time she had seen these cards! She gently reached out from her mother¡¯s arms and reached out her chubby little hand to grab the photo. ¡°Then, baby, why don¡¯t you choose for yourself?¡± The salesperson looked at Sisi¡¯s chubby and cute face, and her tone changed. ¡°Alright, Sisi, you can choose.¡± Qu Zhi and Sister Song had already chosen a few, but there were still a few that were not too bad, and she could not make a decision. Then, it would depend on fate. Sisi grabbed one of the photos and refused to let go. ¡°Oh, this is the Auntie we have the best evaluation of. Baby, you have good eyes!¡± The salesman alsoughed. The highest rating and the price requirement wasn¡¯t low. However, after looking at the photo and then at Sisi, she signed the trial contract without hesitation. Chapter 66 - 66 Simpleton 66 Simpleton The next morning, at around eight o ¡®clock, a faint knocking sounded from Qu Zhi¡¯s door. It was very light, and it sounded very polite. As soon as Qu Zhi opened the door, an unfamiliar middle-aged woman stood in front of her, holding a cloth bag the size of a watermelon. She greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hello, Miss Qu. I¡¯m Liu Hui, an employee of Deguang Housekeeping Company. ¡± Of course, Qu Zhi knew who she was. This nanny was very easy to recognize and gave off a sense of familiarity. Or in the words of her hometown, she had a ¡°kind grandma look¡±. Liu Hui looked very kind. She was not tall and was very thin. She had short, fluffy gray hair and curved eyebrows. Her gaze was very gentle and did not look fierce at all. In all aspects, she was not like Huang Qing. !! Sisi had already woken up. Recently, Sisi started to learn how to crawl. Although her two little arms were not very strong, she was very fast. Qu Zhi was afraid that she would fall and hurt herself, so she simply used a stic jigsaw puzzle and a small nket to cover a small area on the ground for her to move around. She could do whatever she wanted in this area. When Sisi saw Liu Hui, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, she even reached out for a hug. Liu Hui carried her gently and shook her in her arms. Everything happened so naturally as if the two of them had known each other for a long time. Qu Zhi was dumbfounded. Although Sisi was obedient, she was still very picky about the person who carried her. Normally, even if Liang Wen carried her, Sisi would pout and resist for a while. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t go to work today because she had specially made time for the nanny. Sister Song was also free on this day, so she applied for leave early to help Qu Zhi check out the housekeeper. The old and young pair were so harmonious that even Qu Zhi felt slightly awkward. Not long after, Sister Song also came over. She came in a hurry and knocked on the door loudly. Liu Hui and Sisi were having so much fun that they almost forgot about Qu Zhi, but she didn¡¯t fail to open the door. She gently rubbed Sisi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Wait for Grandma. Grandma will open the door!¡± This sentence really poked Qu Zhi. Grandma. She recalled that Liu Hui gave her a sense of closeness. It was the kind that her grandmother had given her-simple and with an absolute sense of security. When she was a child at home, it was not rare for Huang Qing to hit her. Not to mention the moral kidnapping that had apanied her for most of her life. Only when her grandmother was around, no matter how old Qu Zhi was, could she act like a spoiled child. Qu Zhi felt touched, and tears began to well up in her eyes. Sister Song did not stand on ceremony at all when she arrived. When she saw there was no water on the coffee table, she started ordering Liu Hui around. ¡°Why is there no water to drink?¡± Liu Hui did not get angry and went to get her some water. Sister Song sat down beside Qu Zhi. ¡°Hey, what do you think?¡± she turned to look at Liu Hui. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nice to her. She¡¯ll think you¡¯re easy to bully, and take advantage of you!¡± Qu Zhi shook her head with a smile. Other than the risks in this area, Liu Hui was doing pretty well. Qu Zhi was very satisfied. Although you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, Qu Zhi felt they were really fated to meet. If the child were happy, she would be satisfied. Two sses of warm water were gently ced in front of Qu Zhi and Sister Song. Liu Hui smiled. ¡°Here¡¯s the water.¡± Her smile made Qu Zhi even more dizzy. She hurriedly nodded her head and took a cup of water to her mouth. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so thirsty. If I had known, I would have boiled some water earlier.¡± Liu Hui felt a little guilty when she saw Qu Zhi¡¯s anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Qu Zhi waved at her. ¡°Go and look after Sisi.¡± As soon as Liu Hui left, Sister Song could not help but move closer to her ear. ¡°Look, this olddy is so scheming. If you don¡¯t shout, she will not pour some water. Look¡­¡± Qu Zhi originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she agreed. She couldn¡¯t be fooled by appearances. There were many people who yed well with children, and looked honest, but did dirty things. However, after a day, the two of them were truly convinced. She cleaned up the entire house, and even some of the dirt that had been there for years had been shoveled away. Sister Song was excited. She wanted to go to the Deguang Housekeeping Company to find a cleaner one day. Liu Hui was really suitable to be a nanny. She couldn¡¯t find a single fault. Both the adults and the children liked the work she did. Qu Zhi¡¯s anxious heart also rxed. She initially thought it would take a lot of time and effort to find a good nanny, but she did not expect that in just one day, she and Sisi would be captured by this sincere and gentle woman. Chapter 67 - 67 Family 67 Family On the second day of the trial, Qu Zhi went to deguang housekeepingpany to sign the contract. The receptionist was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s still one more day of trial.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to try,¡± since she had already trusted her, there was nothing more to test. Besides, she would save as much time as she could. She could spend more time with her child in the free time. Just like that, Liu Hui became Qu Zhi¡¯s nanny. She was not the kind of housemaid who lived at home. She reported at seven in the morning and got off work at eight in the evening, just in time to help Qu Zhi prepare three meals daily. This way, Qu Zhi would have more time for herpany. The nanny¡¯s cooking skills were quite good, and Qu Zhi knew she had found the right person when she saw the nanny preparing arge variety of breakfast in ten minutes. Qu Zhi asked Liu Hui to get a set of chopsticks and a bowl and they ate together. Qu Zhi introduced Liu Hui at the dining table to Liang Wen and Chuchu.¡± This is our housekeeper, Liu Hui.¡± Liang Wen replied with a ¡°hmm¡±. He didn¡¯t find it strange at all. Qu Zhi had too many strange ideas recently, so this one was still considered normal. After all, she was really too busy and had lost a lot of weight. Besides, hiring a nanny wasn¡¯t a big decision. Chuchu quietly pulled on her mother¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Is this our new grandma?¡± Qu Zhi looked at Liu Hui, who was hugging Sisi lovingly and nodded her head. Liu Hui was really easy to get along with. After Chuchu finished eating, Liu Hui would chat with her and introduce herself. On this day, when Chuchu went to school, she didn¡¯t forget to whisper into Qu Zhi¡¯s ear, ¡°I really like this new grandmother!¡± Qu Zhi winked at her. ¡°It¡¯s great that you like it.¡± Liu Hui cleaned up the dishes while Qu Zhi dressed herself. Then, she would carry Sisi and head to the office. On Liu Hui¡¯s first day in thepany, Qu Zhi seemed to have double the strength even when she was working. Her sales for the day had doubled! She was secretly happy. If this went on, she would earn much more than before, even after deducting the cost of hiring a nanny. During the day, Qu Zhi was doing business at the store, while Liu Hui ys with Sisi in the small warehouse or office. There were many times when Qu Zhi went to visit Sisi, and Sisi wouldugh especially loudly. She had never yed with a child like this before. Sometimes, when Sisi was asleep, Liu Hui wouldn¡¯t leave Sisi¡¯s side. Sometimes, she would take Qu Zhi¡¯s financial book and read it. Although her eyesight wasn¡¯t very good, she still read it with great interest. When Sisi woke up, Liu Hui quickly put down her book. Sometimes, she felt it wasn¡¯t good to keep the child in like this, so she would take Sisi to the market nearby to take a look and enjoy the fresh wind. They would also buy some ingredients to make dinner. Sisi was very happy. She grinned the entire time, her round eyes looking around curiously and her legs kicking. Even Qu Zhi felt that Sisi had changed. If Sisi had been a sensible little adult in the past, now she was the most genuine child. Sisi had actually learned how to fake a cry to act coquettishly. At night, they sat around the table for dinner like a family. Sometimes, when Qu Zhi and Liang Wen bickered, Liu Hui tried to smooth things over. Chuchu was also willing to share all the interesting things that happened in school with Liu Hui. No matter how long she spoke or nagged, Liu Hui would patiently listen to her with a smile. She seemed to have an inseparable connection with this family. Even when he was sleeping at night, Liang Wen would still be in disbelief. ¡°How did you find such a nanny? This is great.¡± ¡°Sisi picked it.¡± Qu Zhi was also very satisfied. Some things could not be exined clearly. This must be fate. The people in the market all knew Sisi, but they didn¡¯t know Liu Hui. They often saw the old and young pair treating Liu Hui as Qu Zhi¡¯s mother! When Qu Zhi heard about thister, she also found it funny, but she didn¡¯t deny it. Indeed,pared to Huang Qing, she was more willing to treat Liu Hui as family. Although they had not known each other for long, Liu Hui had a magical aura that made Qu Zhi and everyone else believe that she was worthy of love and that she was always taken care of. Liu Hui¡¯s appearance was so gentle and coincidental. It was as if she had been sent by the heavens to make up for the kinship shecked. Chapter 68 - 68 The News 68 The News Liu Hui had only been here for slightly more than a month, but the entire family felt she had been here for many years. Chuchu called her grandmother, while Qu Zhi called her Aunt Hui. They were really like family. She had a good memory and remembered clearly what everyone in the family liked and didn¡¯t like. Chuchu didn¡¯t eat scallions or vinegar. When she cooked the noodles, she specially used a small pot for Chuchu. She said she was afraid of the smell but wasn¡¯t scared of the trouble of washing the pot at all. Liang Wen sometimes praised the nanny for taking care of everything well. There was no need to say anything, and Qu Zhi¡¯splexion had improved. Sisi¡¯s ears were as sharp as a mouse¡¯s. In the morning, when Liu Hui knocked on the door, she blinked and looked around. It was as if Liu Hui was her good friend. Liu Hui was also very talkative. Her rtionship with Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t like that of a boss and employee at all. They were more like a pair of friends with a huge age gap. Qu Zhi was willing to talk to her about anything and was also keen to listen to Liu Hui¡¯s chit-chat. Later on, Qu Zhi learned that Liu Hui came from the North. Her daughter was very hardworking and had been studying abroad for many years. She had gotten used to it and was not willing toe back. She had found a job overseas, had a child, and had a very warm family. She would only bring her husband and child back once a year during the Spring Festival. Liu Hui did notck money. Her daughter gave her too much money, and she could not spend it all. She missed her daughter, but she was unwilling to speak. She didn¡¯t want her daughter to worry. Besides, it was unrealistic to bring her family back. She felt her days were dull and lonely, so she came out to find something to do. She heard that there was a babysitter job in Jiang City, so she came over to try. Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy in the beginning. Who would trust a stranger? Liu Hui also suffered a lot. When she first started, people made her life difficult, and it was a thankless effort. However, she loved children. Later, those former clients also felt at ease and let her take care of the children. Indeed, her sincerity was very magical. The children were willing to get close to her, and the adults were willing to believe in her. She had an affinity with him like a rtive. Of course, Qu Zhi¡¯s career had also grown. She was already full of energy. Once Liu Hui arrived, she felt very rxed. The location of her shop was excellent. It was close to the market, and there were many people. In addition, she was running a small business, so everyone was willing to buy some. Sometimes, when she received new goods, she would go to Liang Wen¡¯spany to sell them for two days to see how everyone epted them. If they sold well, she would buy more and sell them in the shop. Even Qu Zhi would be excited for a long time at night after she was done with the ounts. She already had a decent ie. She could be considered a small boss. This way, she would have a considerable amount of savings by the new year and earn back all the money she had spent on renovating her new house. At that time, she could buy a few sets of beautiful new clothes for Chuchu and some warm clothes for Sisi to wear during the winter. She had long wanted to change the pager to a mobile phone like Liang Wen¡¯s. She also wanted to install an air conditioner in her shop. The winter in Jiang City was cold, but there was no heater in this area of the city. Most of them used electric heaters. However, Liu Hui said that an electric heater was not safe for the child, so she was preparing to install an air conditioner. One day, when she was busy in the store, a customer was first stunned and then eximed. ¡°Qu Zhi?¡± Qu Zhi raised her head and met the gaze of the woman who was making a big fuss. The woman was wearing a dark leather jacket with two gaudy sleeves. Her skin was rough, and her face was red. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t find her familiar, so she didn¡¯t know who she was. The woman stomped her foot when she saw the confused Qu Zhi. ¡°I¡¯m your Aunt! Your Aunt Lu!¡± Qu Zhi still couldn¡¯t remember. The other party did not stand at ceremony at all. She came over and grabbed Qu Zhi¡¯s hand, her loud voice making Qu Zhi feel a little dizzy. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since west met, and Zhizhi is so good-looking now. She¡¯s even be a Big Boss! I didn¡¯t hear from Huang Qing that her elder daughter was a Boss in Jiang City when we yed cards!¡± Whatever she said next, Qu Zhi could no longer hear. She only knew the news would reach Huang Qing¡¯s ears in a few days. Chapter 69 - 69 A Visit 69 A Visit The Spring Festival was approaching, and the New Year¡¯s atmosphere was getting more intense. Qu Zhi nned to start preparing New Year¡¯s goods, so she would go shopping during the weekends to avoid being too rushed in her preparations. Liu Hui walked with her, pushing Sisi¡¯s cart with one hand and holding Chuchu¡¯s hand with the other. She and Qu Zhi chatted andughed along the way, looking like a mother and daughter. Qu Zhi first bought a new set of clothes for Chuchu before looking at Sisi¡¯s clothes. Chuchu was ted. Liu Hui even bought her a new doll! She said it was a gift for her. At first, Qu Zhi felt embarrassed and felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to let the housekeeper buy things. However, she soon realized that it was inappropriate not to ept the gift now. The two children had long treated Liu Hui as their grandmother, and she herself also treated Liu Hui as family. Looking at Chuchu¡¯s glowing face and the loving Liu Hui, Qu Zhi endured it and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡± Chuchu stuck to Liu Hui like a little tail and was extremely excited. When she was choosing clothes for Sisi, Liu Hui also gave her an idea. She didn¡¯t want any material that wasn¡¯t good or soft. Liu Hui even tried to bargain for Qu Zhi, but she couldn¡¯t persuade her no matter what. She said that these clothes would not be able to sell for half the price in her hometown. How could they be so expensive in Jiang City? The two of them strolled around. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, they still felt that there were things that they had not finished buying. Chuchu¡¯s legs were sore after walking for a whole day, so she followed the two of them slowly. ¡°Is our Chuchu tired?¡± Liu Hui bent down and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Come, let grandma carry you.¡± Qu Zhi was stunned. Liu Hui was so skinny, but she could actually carry Chuchu without much effort. ¡°Ah, Aunt Hui, you don¡¯t have to carry Chuchu. She can walk on her own.¡± Qu Zhi was afraid that Liu Hui would not be able to bear her weight. Although Chuchu wasn¡¯t fat, she still had some weight. She knew it best in her heart. However, Liu Hui shook her head at her. ¡°The child has been walking all day. She¡¯s tired. She patted Chuchu¡¯s back gently. Grandma is very strong. Grandma is a Hercules, right, Chuchu?¡± Chuchu giggled as shey in Liu Hui¡¯s arms. Indeed, Liu Hui was hugging her very steadily, just like the Hercules in the cartoon. Her legs were not sore at all now! They took their bags and hailed a taxi, talking andughing along the way back. Liu Hui was good at telling stories. Whenever she told Chuchu about the silly things her daughter had done when she was young, she wouldugh until tears rolled down her face. In the end, when she arrived at the corridor of her house, Qu Zhi found someone standing at the entrance of her house. That person was very thin and small and just squatted at the door. When she turned on the lights in the corridor, Qu Zhi finally recognized her. Isn¡¯t this Huang Qing? She didn¡¯t even say a word beforeing. The olddy¡¯s eyes were bloodshot when she saw Qu Zhi. She used her bloodshot and lifeless eyes to stare at Qu Zhi for a long time, but she didn¡¯t say a word, as if she wanted to identify her. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Chuchu grabbed the corner of Liu Hui¡¯s clothes and hid behind her. ¡°Hey, hey, Grandma is here!¡± Huang Qing immediately leaned over, the wrinkles on her face wrinkled, and she looked like grandmother wolf! Chuchu retreated. Liu Hui protected behind her. ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Hui sized up this strange olddy and then looked at Qu Zhi. It seemed like Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t very familiar with her. ¡°I¡¯m Qu Zhi¡¯s mother!¡± Huang Qing stood up, a proud smile on her face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even look at her. He was thinking about how to send Huang Qing back. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to see you¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to see about me?¡± Qu Zhi opened the door and let Liu Hui bring Chuchu and Sisi in before closing the door. ¡°Look, you bought so many things, but Mom and Brother have nothing. Isn¡¯t that too bad?¡± Huang Qing gritted her teeth as she said this. However, she knew very well that she couldn¡¯t use vulgar words, and couldn¡¯t control Qu Zhi anymore. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Qu Zhi agreed with a smile. ¡°Yes¡­ but we can¡¯t go empty-handed.¡± Huang Qing was a little scared, afraid that she had gone too far. Qu Zhi crossed her arms and looked at her, not looking like she was easy to bully. She was asking for money again. Of course, Qu Zhi knew. She stuffed arge bag of stir-fried food she had just bought into Huang Qing¡¯s arms. They had just bought it today, and it was originally used to entertain guests, so it was not impossible to give it to Huang Qing. ¡°It¡¯s not empty now. Please go back. We¡¯re going to sleep.¡± Huang Qing hugged therge bag of stir-fried food and watched as Qu Zhi closed the door. Chapter 70 - 70 A Family 70 A Family ¡°Who is that?¡± Liu Hui was a little curious. It really seemed like they were here to collect debts. ¡°No one.¡± Qu Zhi poured some water into her mouth. She only felt particrly annoyed. Why did she have to find this ce? Now, she would walk around here every day like a stray dog. Chuchu wanted to tell Liu Hui. She wrapped her arms around Liu Hui¡¯s neck and whispered into her ear, ¡°That was myst Grandmother! She¡¯s so bad, bullying Mom, bullying Little Sister, and me. But it doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re my Grandmother now!¡± Liu Hui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How could there be such a cruel olddy? Her heart ached for the child, so she quietly said, ¡°Grandma will love Chuchu well!¡± Chuchu nodded at her with certainty. Grandma Liu was the best Grandma in the world! Actually, it was better not to meddle in her employer¡¯s family matters. However, Liu Hui was still worried when she saw Qu Zhi¡¯s cold expression. What made this usually friendly and kind girl so serious and distressed? After dinner, Liu Hui was supposed to leave, but when she saw Qu Zhi sitting on the sofa with an unhappy expression, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. Liu Hui sat down gently beside Qu Zhi. ¡°What¡¯s there to be unhappy about? Tell Aunt Hui. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t think it was necessary, but when she saw Liu Hui¡¯s gentle amber eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but tell her everything. As she spoke, she was a little choked up. Liu Hui patiently listened to Qu Zhi¡¯s story before slowly bringing her head closer to her chest and patting her back like she was coaxing a child. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Hui is here, and no one can bully you.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s tears began to flow even more violently. Liu Hui¡¯s embrace was very warm and gave her a sense of security, just like Qu Zhi¡¯s Grandmother¡¯s. After losing her Grandmother, she had searched for her for many years. She didn¡¯t expect that they would be so fated to meet. When Liang Wen returned home at night and saw the two of them like this, he thought Qu Zhi was watching some tear-jerking drama. Thinking that it was gettingte, Qu Zhi was afraid that it would not be safe for Liu Hui to leave alone, so she let Liu Hui stay. It just so happened that Sister Song¡¯s previous room was still empty. He just needed to clean up a little. Moreover, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t mean to stay for a day, but to stay at her house in the future. Liu Hui hesitated for a while but couldn¡¯t resist Qu Zhi¡¯s enthusiasm and decided to stay. Qu Zhi had prepared all the towels and toothbrushes she needed. Actually, she had long thought that one day, Liu Hui would stay at their house. She had always felt that this idea was a little abrupt and did not know how to bring it up to Liu Hui. However, she knew that deep down in her heart, Liu Hui was no longer an ordinary nanny. She was a rtive, a family member. She really did not know what life would be like if Liu Hui was not around. That night, Liang Wen also noticed that something was wrong with Qu Zhi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you let the nanny stay over today?¡± Qu Zhi knew from his tone he was not questioning or ming her. Everyone liked Liu Hui a lot, but having a nanny stay overnight was a little too much. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Aunt Hui is like family?¡± Qu Zhi stared into his eyes seriously. Of course, Liang Wen felt that Aunt Hui was like family, but she was only a nanny in this house. It would be too much to treat her as family. In his mind, family was family, and a nanny was a nanny. It was not good to overstep boundaries. Maybe you¡¯re being too nice to her because you¡¯re overthinking? In his eyes, although Aunt Hui was outstanding, she was at most an outstanding nanny. She couldn¡¯t be a family member. However, when he saw the serious expression on Qu Zhi¡¯s face, his heart softened. Qu Zhi really needed such a role by her side, and so did the children. He was usually too busy, and Qu Zhi was so tired without anyone to help her. He was also someone who had experienced the early stages of his business. He knew that she definitely couldn¡¯t have done it alone. There was nothing bad about having someone to apany her, help her, and love her. Liang Wen nodded in the end. ¡°Indeed.¡± He gently pulled Qu Zhi into his arms. Chapter 71 - 71 Resignation 71 Resignation The next day, Qu Zhi had to go to Deguang Housekeeping Company to re-sign the contract. She wanted to change Liu Hui¡¯s working style into a live-in style. She knew that this meant she would have to pay Liu Hui more. However, after careful consideration, she gritted her teeth and made a decision for the sake of her child and herself. However, Liu Hui disagreed. ¡°I¡¯m eating your food, using your things, and living in your house. Your baby is still ying with me. How can I let you spend more money?¡± Qu Zhiughed at her. ¡°You can eat as much as you want. It¡¯s a small matter. You¡¯re so capable, and the children like you so much. I¡¯m willing to spend as much money as I can to make you stay!¡± Liu Hui still didn¡¯t agree. ¡°There¡¯s really no point in you giving it to me like this. I¡¯m not short of money. Besides, thepany has already taken a lot of money, and my sry is still the same. Why don¡¯t you go out with me for a few more meals?¡± Liu Hui did notck money. Her daughter transferred tens of thousands to her card every month. She was just too lonely and couldn¡¯t stay idle, so she wanted to find some work. She really liked Qu Zhi¡¯s family and treated her like her own child. She would definitely not be willing to let her child spend money like that. She knew Qu Zhi usually worked hard, so she would never agree to Qu Zhi wasting money. Qu Zhi shrugged helplessly. ¡°No, that wouldn¡¯t do. That was what the contract said.¡± It wouldn¡¯t be good to keep her on her own, so she had no choice. This was the most suitable method. Liu Hui was a straightforward person. ¡°How about this? I¡¯m not working in thispany anymore.¡± As the contract was too troublesome and not to her liking, she thought of resigning. ¡°You¡¯re resigning?¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes widened. Where could she find such a good nanny like Liu Hui? ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll still work for you, but I¡¯m just not working for thepany.¡± Liu Hui exined. ¡°I¡¯ve been making a lot of money these past few years, so I don¡¯t care about this small amount of money. I¡¯ve nned to retire, but I¡¯m worried my next family won¡¯t be as good as your family, so I might as well stop here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Although Qu Zhi was still very young, she still felt that Aunt Hui¡¯s thinking was too decisive, as decisive as a young man¡¯s. He felt that something was wrong. Qu Zhi furrowed her brows. ¡°I wanted you to be a live-in nanny. It would be more convenient for everyone.¡± Liu Hui told Qu Zhi that her house was only two or three streets away from Qu Zhi¡¯s house, so transportation was very convenient. She didn¡¯t really want to be a live-in nanny before. It was just that Qu Zhi¡¯s house was more lively and interesting, unlike her own small house, which was too depressing. She didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to, let alone y with the children. ¡°It¡¯s best to be a live-in nanny. It¡¯s sofortable, and I don¡¯t have to wake up early.¡± Liu Huiughed and joked with Qu Zhi, ¡°It¡¯s easy to get to your kitchen from a few miles to a few steps. Isn¡¯t that easy? ¡± Qu Zhi was still a little hesitant about this matter. She couldn¡¯t work for free; no matter how rich she was, she shouldn¡¯t do business like this. Hence, she discussed it with Liu Hui. ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll pay you the same sry, okay? ¡± Liu Hui was touched, and her heart ached when she saw how conflicted she was. She could not bear to let her worry too much about this matter and agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± When Qu Zhi and Liu Hui arrived at Deguang Housekeeping Company, they almost scared the sales staff. Wasn¡¯t Liu Hui one of the best employees? Why did Qu Zhi return to thepany with her? Was she going to file aint against Liu Hui? She had long noticed that Qu Zhi¡¯s style of speech was extraordinary, and her temperament was that of a rich and noble. If she lost this money, it would be a problem whether this smallpany could continue operating. When she asked Qu Zhi, her palms were sweating. ¡°Miss Qu, is there anything you¡¯re not satisfied with?¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t think of any mistakes that Liu Hui could have made. Qu Zhi found her nervous look a little funny. Right now, Deguang was still a smallpany. However, in ten or twenty years, Deguang would be thergest housekeepingpany in Jiang City. The customers they served all had some status. By then, they would probably not have such a respectful attitude toward ordinary customers. ¡°I¡¯m here to apany Aunt Hui in her resignation.¡± Liu Hui smiled and nodded her head elegantly. The salesperson¡¯s eyes widened! Chapter 72 - 72 Temper 72 Temper Liu Hui had resigned. The way she left so straightforwardly surprised the boss of the de Guangpany. ¡°Are you really leaving?¡± The Deguang boss shook the cigarette in his hand. Liu Hui did such a good job and received such a high sry. There was no way she would resign. He had crossed his legs and flicked the cigarette ash with his fingers, but when he saw their serious expressions, he knew he had provoked the wrong person. !! Liu Hui looked into his eyes with certainty, not allowing him to say anything more. Only then did Qu Zhi realize that Liu Hui also had a temper. Usually, she spoke in a soft voice, but now that she was out, she really had a little aura. Okay then. The boss shook his head and waved his hand. Then, go. Even though Liu Hui was a good employee, many people came to look for jobs like her. In recent years, the development of the housekeeping business was not bad, and many women came to apply for jobs. Along the way, Qu Zhi kept thinking about how much money Aunt Hui should pay her for staying at her house. With Aunt Hui¡¯s temper, she would turn hostile once money was mentioned, but she couldn¡¯t just let her do as she pleased. Even if they didn¡¯t sign the contract, she still had to pay, and fair. This way, they could take in a live-in nanny. Qu Zhi¡¯s temper was like this. She refused to take advantage of others, but Aunt Hui raised her eyebrows and disagreed. ¡°I¡¯m already staying at your house, so why do you still need to charge me? ¡± But all housekeepers were like this. Qu Zhi smiled bitterly. Although Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to treat Aunt Hui as an outsider, she couldn¡¯t make others work for free without getting paid. When they arrived home, Aunt Hui was a little unhappy. She frowned and seemed to be busy with the housework, but it was obvious that something had happened. When Chuchu returned, she threw herself into her arms and kept calling her ¡®Grandma¡¯. Chuchu was as smart as a little monkey. She would definitely have a request for dinner. Only then did Aunt Hui¡¯s face rx. She lovingly touched Chuchu¡¯s small face which was dripping with sweat. ¡°What does Chuchu want to eat tonight?¡± Chuchu raised her small face. ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever Grandma makes!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Aunt Hui hugged Chuchu tightly in her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s eat brown sugar Ciba Cake, okay?¡± She could guess what Chuchu was thinking! Chuchu originally wanted to eat Ciba Cake, but her mother said that Ciba Cake was too troublesome to make, so she was too embarrassed to tell Aunt Hui. She hugged Aunt Hui¡¯s arm and shook it, her eyes bright with happiness. However, when it was time to eat, Aunt Hui still seemed to be a little unhappy. She only quietly listened to Chuchu talk about school matters and didn¡¯t say a word. In the past, at this time, she would have a few words with Qu Zhi and ask her if she had any difficulties at work. Although Aunt Hui didn¡¯t know much about thepany¡¯s affairs, she was willing to apany Qu Zhi, listen to her talk, and help her sort out her feelings. Qu Zhi ate the food in her mouth, but it had no taste. She was also very conflicted but didn¡¯t know how to start. Her temper was very simr to Aunt Hui¡¯s. If the matter weren¡¯t resolved, she would have endless energy to waste until the matter was resolved. But Qu Zhi really couldn¡¯t oust her. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have the energy, but she really couldn¡¯t bear to. She took the initiative to help Aunt Hui wash up. Aunt Hui smiled and drove her away. ¡°Sisi hasn¡¯t been fed yet!¡± Sisi was tired from ying today, so she fell asleep in the crib. She was sleeping much better now and was starting to really look like a child. She fell asleep on the small pillow while ying. Her little face was chubby and red, and she looked a lot stronger. Qu Zhi looked at Sisi, who was sleeping soundly, and her heart was filled with gentle ripples. After Aunt Hui finished washing the dishes, she sat down next to Qu Zhi. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t need the money. I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m staying at your house!¡± Aunt Hui smiled and looked at Qu Zhi with a gentle gaze. ¡°Look at you, giving money is so distant. How can you give money to elders? Only elders give money to their juniors.¡± Qu Zhi sneered in her heart. Yes, of course, wasn¡¯t Huang Qing one of them? However, Aunt Hui¡¯s endless words confused Qu Zhi. She had been fooled by Aunt Hui¡¯s words and felt she had made sense. However, Qu Zhi quickly came to her senses. ¡°No, no, how can this be?¡± The two of them quarreled until it was almost midnight, and it was only when Sisi woke up and was hungry that Qu Zhi had no choice but to surrender. ¡°All right, I surrender. Can you take half?¡± Aunt Hui was really good at talking. Qu Zhi¡¯s throat was dry, but she still had the energy to talk. Seeing that Qu Zhi had given in, Aunt Hui was satisfied. She didn¡¯t pull a long face and smiled with her eyes narrowed. ¡°Deal.¡± From this day on, Qu Zhi realized that Aunt Hui really had a temper. Chapter 73 - 73 Dim 73 Dim Sometimes, Aunt Hui would call her daughter at home. The International phone bill was expensive, and she was a little embarrassed at Qu Zhi¡¯s house, always hanging up the phone in a hurry after a few words. Once, Qu Zhi saw her holding up the microphone and speaking so quickly. She smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°Just call, it¡¯s fine! I¡¯ll deduct it from your sry, okay?¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t do that, but it would make Aunt Hui feel better. She knew Aunt Hui¡¯s temper well. Since then, Aunt Hui¡¯s tone had be much more natural. She would hold the microphone and speak for a long time. Sometimes, she would even mention Qu Zhi as naturally as if she was talking about her family. Aunt Hui would call her daughter every Wednesday and Sunday. There was a time difference between her and her daughter, so Aunt Hui had to call her on time. On Wednesday, Aunt Hui would make very short calls because her daughter had to take care of her child and was busy with family matters after work. Her daughter got off work at about 3:30 pm. It was about 10:30 pm in China, which was just the time when Aunt Hui was done cleaning up. On Sunday, the phone call would be longer and earlier. After she finished her phone call, she would go and clean the house, as if she had an endless amount of energy. Every Wednesday, when it was almost 10:30, Aunt Hui would sit on the sofa and look at the clock on the wall. She looked so nervous, as if she was afraid that time would pass by quickly. She was so serious, and Chuchu would be curious sometimes. However, Aunt Hui was so serious and focused, and she didn¡¯t want to disturb her grandmother. Chuchu leaned over and whispered into Qu Zhi¡¯s ear, ¡°What¡¯s Grandma doing?¡± ¡°Grandma wants to chat with her precious daughter?¡± Chuchu held her head and thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s not right. You¡¯re Grandma¡¯s daughter, Mom.¡± Qu Zhiughed. ¡°Grandma has two daughters. They are your aunties.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why is Auntie not sleeping?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know how to exin the time difference to her, so she incited her to ask Liang Wen, ¡°Dad knows. Let¡¯s go and ask.¡± Liang Wen didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯re too far away. If we talk here, it¡¯ll take hours to hear.¡± Chuchu tilted her head and pouted. She still didn¡¯t understand how far that was. Why did grandma send Auntie to such a faraway ce? Do she not like Auntie? However, once she picked up the phone, her Grandmother¡¯s face would always flushed with excitement, and the smile would remain on her face. Her eyes would sparkle as if her daughter was right beside her. In fact, she didn¡¯t talk about anything particrly important. She just talked about her daily life and recent events. The other party spoke for a very short time, and it was usually Aunt Hui who spoke. Aunt Hui spoke so happily that sometimes Sisi would look at her in a daze, thinking that her Grandmother was telling a story to someone else on the phone. By this time, Sisi had already learned how to crawl and could also speak some simple words. The floor was cold, and Qu Zhi had evenid out a carpet for her room. Although Sisi was still young, she could get up very quickly. Sometimes, Aunt Hui wouldugh so hard that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back when she saw her struggling to crawl. Sisi was very likable. When Aunt Hui was on the phone, she often wanted to stick her head out to take a look. Her two big eyes were like ck grapes. As soon as Aunt Hui looked at her, she reached out for a hug. Aunt Hui, of course, carried her while talking to her daughter on the phone. This Sunday, Aunt Hui was still on the phone with her daughter, but after the call, she waspletely exhausted. She was a little absent-minded when she was washing the dishes and almost broke them. She was in a daze for the past few days after the phone call. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t even hear what Qu Zhi said to her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± after the meal, Qu Zhi finally asked about this matter. Although Aunt Hui didn¡¯t say anything, her unhappiness was written all over her face, and her brows couldn¡¯t be untied. Aunt Hui sighed and shook her head, her eyes glistening with tears. ¡°She¡¯s noting back for the new year again.¡± Aunt Hui¡¯s tears kept rolling, but they still didn¡¯t fall. She had been working for a year just for this day. It was only during the new year that she didn¡¯t have to go to other people¡¯s houses to join in the fun. She was busy and had her family to apany her. It was only at this time that she had a ce of her own. ¡°Stay in our house, then.¡± In any case, everyone had already treated Aunt Hui as family. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going home?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Qu Zhi smiled at Aunt Hui, she already had her own ns. Chapter 74 - 74 Big Order 74 Big Order Originally, Qu Zhi had wanted to take fewer orders since the new year was approaching, but her business was doing quite well. She had just finished one batch of gifts when the next batch of gifts arrived. The person who provided the list was not Lin He, but the parents of Chuchu¡¯s ssmates. This child usually yed very well with Chuchu, but he was usually quiet and was definitely not the most eye-catching one among the group of children. He was very quiet and obedient, not at all like he was born in a high-profile family. Party A would have to customize 300 sets of year-end gifts for thepany¡¯s employees, divided into two types of gifts for the leaders and ordinary employees. Fifteen for the leaders and the rest for the employees. The request was that the gifts should look Grand and stylish. It was best if the cost of the two gifts were not too different and they did not look too different. In fact, he didn¡¯t care how much the cost was as long as it could meet this requirement. This was also why he came to find Qu Zhi because he felt that it was easier to discuss with someone he knew. Hello, I¡¯ve understood your request. Qu Zhi smiled politely the moment she saw the other party. may I know the budget? ¡± The other party hesitated for a moment before extending three fingers. Three thousand? Thinking about it, it was impossible. There were three hundred people, and ten Yuan per person was too stingy. ¡°Thirty thousand?¡± The other party nodded, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was inappropriate. ¡°Made it sixty thousand.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. She didn¡¯t expect to get such a big order, and the workload wasn¡¯t that heavy. She could probably finish 300 pieces in two weeks, and she still had a lot of time to rest until the Spring Festival. She agreed readily. The pure joy took her a long time to calm down. In the past, the orders were tiring and required a lot of attention, but this order had caught her heart. She had been working in a clothing factory, so she knew all kinds of fashionable designs like the back of her hand. In addition, she had a natural talent for aesthetics, so this job was a pleasure for her. It only took her one afternoon to finish designing both gift boxes. The two packages were of in colors, looking like cayony paper with gold. There were not many decorations on them, only the words ¡°gift¡± written in Weiyu Calligrapghy Font. The only difference was that the color of the leader¡¯s packaging was a little beige, and the words were gold. On the other hand, the color of the staff¡¯s packaging was a little light green, and the words were dark green. The two types of packaging looked very extravagant, and with the exquisiteness of the rice paper color, it was definitely presentable. This design would be very popr in the next few decades. Almost all the streets and alleys would have this kind of packaging. In the words of the people at that time, it had a ¡± high-ss sense ¡°. It took Qu Zhi a lot of time to decide what to put in the gifts. She racked her brains for a few nights but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The main point was that if the price was very cheap, it would be easy to deal with as it was practical. If the price was very high, it would be easy to deal with as it would be exquisite. However, 60,000 pieces was neither high nor low. The range of practicality was too small, and it was neither exquisite nor luxurious. Liang Wen saw that she was tossing and turning in her bed, thinking about it. He was willing to give her an idea. ¡°How about a thermos?¡± Liang Wen¡¯spany would give the employee thermos every year. There were still a bunch at home, and they came in all kinds of prices. Thepany¡¯s logo was printed on them, so they couldn¡¯t give them away even if they wanted to. Furthermore, it was too boring. However, the time she took to design the packaging was short, so she had a lot of time to think about the gift¡¯s content. She was not in a hurry. After much thought, she still felt that a scarf was suitable, so she put a folded scarf and a high-end pen, both of which were very practical. Although it was a little less, the quality was definitely worth the price. Moreover, the smaller the item, the more exquisite her gift box would be. Qu Zhi estimated that the box was about the size of a cell phone. It was small and elegant, and she was very satisfied with her design. It was already veryte by the time she finished her work. Chuchu was on her winter break and Liang Wen had already picked her up. When Qu Zhi returned home, she immediately saw Chuchu lying on the sofa watching TV. When she and Aunt Hui heard her movements, she immediately turned her head to look. Her face was flushed red as if she had caught a cold outside. ¡°Mom, I want to tell you a secret.¡± In fact, she was still struggling to tell her mother, but the moment she saw her mother, she knew that she could no longer keep any secrets. Chuchu¡¯s small face waspletely red as she slowly and quietly stuffed a ball of paper into Qu Zhi¡¯s hands. Chapter 75 - 75 Love Letter 75 Love Letter Qu Zhi opened it and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. She thought that it wasn¡¯t good tough in front of the child, but she couldn¡¯t help it and burst outughing. On the crumpled paper was written, ¡°Liang Chu, I like you.¡± Chuchu¡¯s ¡®Chu¡¯ character had also been changed many times. The author was still a little confused and not sure what he was writing. Liang Wen was also beside her. He took it from her and couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at it. ¡°Our Chuchu is so charming. Which silly boy has fallen in love with our daughter?¡± Aunt Hui also couldn¡¯t hold back. Although she didn¡¯t ask anything, she was alreadyughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Sisi pped her little hands in Aunt Hui¡¯s arms. She was happy as well. ¡°Zhang Hao threw it to me.¡± Everyoneughed, and Chuchu became a little nervous. She bit her lower lip and lowered her head, tightly clutching the corner of her pajamas. Of course, Qu Zhi knew that Chuchu wasn¡¯t a precocious child. She just felt that Chuchu was too cute, so she felt wronged and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°What should I do, Mom?¡± Chuchu pounced into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms, tears welling up in her eyes. At this moment, Qu Zhi suddenly recalled that in her previous life, Chuchu had said the same thing, but it was only when Qu Zhi urged her to get married that Chuchu said it. Qu Zhi could still remember the despair in her eyes. Chuchu didn¡¯t look forward to marriage at all because she had grown up watching Liang Wen and Qu Zhi¡¯s terrible marriage. She was afraid of intimate rtionships and even boys. Chuchu was very pretty and had many boys chasing after her in high school. However, she had always rejected them and avoided them. Sometimes, even when she met a guy she liked, she didn¡¯t have the courage to look at him more. When it came to rtionships, she had always been tense. At that time, Qu Zhi paid too little attention to Chuchu. She only wanted her to be like other ordinary girls, to get married early at the right age, have a child, and help her husband and raise her children. Just like her. In Chuchu¡¯s eyes, Qu Zhi was pushing her into an abyss of fear. Qu Zhi¡¯s pupils trembled, and Chuchu¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. Liang Wen was still teasing the child. He winked at Chuchu and said, ¡°That¡¯s pretty good too. His father is a famous director!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t want it.¡± Aunt Hui hurriedly pulled Chuchu into her arms. ¡°Our Chuchu is so pretty. Grandma wouldn¡¯t bear to see you get married.¡± Qu Zhi sat in front of Chuchu and touched her slightly long bangs. She had been busy with the gift box for so many days that he didn¡¯t take her to tidy her hair. Her bangs were almost blinding. ¡°Chuchu, you should be happy.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s tone was so gentle that Liang Wen looked at her wide eye. ¡°People like our Chuchu because she¡¯s outstanding.¡± ¡°Do I have to like him back?¡± Chuchu felt that liking someone was like giving them a gift. Liang Wen quickly stopped smiling and stood in front of her. ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Do you like Zhang Hao?¡± Qu Zhiughed in her heart. He was still teasing his daughter just now, but now he couldn¡¯t sit still. Chuchu nodded. ¡°We¡¯re good friends.¡± Liang Wen couldn¡¯t keep his face straight anymore and wanted to scratch Chuchu¡¯s itchy flesh. However, Chuchu held her chin and thought for a while. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be his girlfriend, the one which you kiss.¡± Chuchu was a mischievous child. When Qu Zhi and Liang Wen were not at home, she would secretly watch the TV series that they did not allow her to watch. It was not like she had not watched those love stories before. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s still too early. You just have to ept Zhang Hao¡¯s love letter. If you doesn¡¯t like him, then don¡¯t.¡± Qu Zhi knew that Liang Wen was about to explode from anxiety, so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°He¡¯ll be angry if I don¡¯t like him, right?¡± Chuchu blinked her eyes at Qu Zhi in all seriousness. ¡°If you thank him for his love, he won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Qu Zhi also winked at Chuchu. Only then did Chuchu feel at ease and went to y with her younger sister in Aunt Hui¡¯s arms. Sisi waved her fists in the air, her mouth babbling. She had the strength now! She still had some strength when hitting people, so Aunt Hui stood at the side and protected her, not letting Sisi touch Chuchu. Liang Wen was the only one who didn¡¯t feel good. Although Qu Zhi¡¯s words made sense, he still felt ufortable listening to them. It was as if Qu Zhi was deliberately angering him. Chapter 76 - 76 Lying 76 Lying ¡°What time are we going home this year?¡± Liang Wen felt that it was a little strange that Aunt Hui didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving even though it was almost New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡°We¡¯re not going home.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even raise her head. She had just handed over the list and was watching TV on the sofa. Sisi was in her arms, and Aunt Hui and Chuchu were lying down beside her. ¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± Liang Wen had always been a very traditional person. How could he not go home for the new year? He had an indescribable feeling that he didn¡¯t want to agree. ¡°Yeah, I still have a big order I¡¯ll be busy with any time.¡± Qu Zhi waved her hand, gesturing for Liang Wen to stop talking. The movie she was watching was at its climax. Well, she had just started apany, and every business was hard toe by. !! Liang Wen was like this when he first started hispany. He didn¡¯t even have time to eat for a long time and was as thin as a bamboo pole. At that time, Chuchu was still very young and lived with Qu Zhi in Huang Qing¡¯s house. Only when Chuchu was one year old did she move in with Liang Wen. Therefore, it would be more convenient for Liang Wen to go home. However, the situation was special now, and there was still Sisi. Sisi was still very young, and her body wasn¡¯t as strong as Chuchu¡¯s, so Liang Wen couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer and run around. In addition, Huang Qing had made a scenest time, so his impression of Huang Qing was a little bad. He didn¡¯t want Huang Qing to appear in front of Sisi again, but for the sake of family, he couldn¡¯t say or do this. ¡°Okay.¡± Liang Wen touched Sisi¡¯s face and agreed hesitantly. Qu Zhi was sure that he would agree. Every time Liang Wen returned home, he would be harshly criticized by his rtives. At first, Qu Zhi also thought that it was normal to give red packets to the younger generation, until she realized that the red packets she prepared every year were not enough. Liang Wen¡¯s parents were divorced, so he followed his father. Father Liang had found a stepmother for him a long time ago and gave birth to a daughter. She had never appeared in Liang Wen¡¯s life since then. During the new year, Liang Wen only asked someone to bring him some cigarettes and alcohol before following Qu Zhi home. ¡°Mommy, are you still busy?¡± Chuchu tilted her head and frowned as she looked at Qu Zhi. Previously, her mother was so busy that she didn¡¯t even attend the parent-teacher meeting before the winter break. It was her father who came to pick her up. Chuchu didn¡¯t want her mother to be so busy during the winter break. If that happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to apany her during the new year. Qu Zhi blinked at her and turned around. Seeing that Liang Wen had gone to take a shower, she whispered in Chuchu¡¯s ear, ¡°Mom lied!¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Mom has already finished Mom¡¯s work! Why don¡¯t we stay in Jiang City for the holiday? With this Grandmother.¡± Aunt Hui looked at Chuchu lovingly. From the bottom of her heart, Chuchu felt that this Grandma was much better than her previous Grandma! Besides, she had so many friends in Jiang City and Sister Song Mei. It would be so convenient for her to y! Chuchu¡¯s big eyes kept spinning. Of course, she agreed! However, wasn¡¯t lying a bad thing? Chuchu held her head and thought for a while before telling the truth, ¡°I want to exin it to my Father. We can¡¯t lie. Then, she ran to the bathroom to wait for Liang Wen. When Liang Wen came out, he saw Chuchu squatting at the door like a cat and was shocked. ¡°Dad! Let¡¯s stay in Jiang City and spend the new year with Grandma!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Liang Wen felt that it was strange. Didn¡¯t he just agree to it? ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat something delicious.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Only then did Chuchu feel relieved. I¡¯m still the best. A good child doesn¡¯t lie! Liang Wen didn¡¯t go back on his word and promised Qu Zhi to spend the new year in Jiang City. After that, he never mentioned going back to spend the new year. Huang Qing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Today was New Year¡¯s Eve, but not only was Qu Zhi not home, she didn¡¯t even call. In the past, she would be packing up at home at this time in preparation for the New Year¡¯s guests. What was she up to this time? However, she had learned her lesson from thest few times she was rejected. She was worried that Qu Zhi would be angry again, so she decided not toe back. So, she called Liang Wen. Liang Wen was holding Chuchu and watching TV. The TV yed Jackie Chen¡¯s Drunken Fist 1, and Chuchu was engrossed in it. As a result, when Huang Qing¡¯s voice came from the phone, she immediately sat up straight and pricked up her ears to listen to Huang Qing. Chapter 77 - 77 Romantic 77 Romantic Liang Wen¡­¡± Huang Qing¡¯s voice sounded a little timid as if she was afraid of Liang Wen. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± She won¡¯te and bother us again, will she? We clearly have a new Grandmother. Chuchu pouted and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. When are you guysing back this year?¡± She was still waiting for the money. !! ¡°Oh, we won¡¯t be going back this year.¡± Liang Wen turned to look at Qu Zhi who was busy preparing lunch in the kitchen. ¡°Zhizhi started apany, right? She still has a lot of things to do.¡± Of course, Huang Qing knew that Qu Zhi had started apany! But when she heard this girl wasn¡¯ting back, she had no ce to vent her anger! Wasn¡¯t this clearly going against her? She didn¡¯t evene back for the Chinese New Year. She had raised her for nothing! Although Chuchu didn¡¯t like Huang Qing, she still felt that good children shouldn¡¯t lie. She couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Huang Qing, ¡°We want to stay in Jiang City to apany Grandma.¡± Once he said this, Huang Qing, who was on the other end of the phone, exploded. ¡°You¡¯ve acknowledged a Grandma? You freeloaders don¡¯t want me anymore, do you? I dare you to say that again!¡± Liang Wen quickly took the phone away. At first, Chuchu was frightened by her hoarse voice, but she felt that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She snatched the phone from Liang Wen¡¯s hand and said word by word, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re no longer my Grandmother. My Grandmother is right here now. Chuchu looked at Aunt Hui and then hung up the phone in a very domineering manner.¡± When Aunt Hui heard this, she couldn¡¯t stopughing. She originally wanted to persuade Chuchu to speak nicely to Huang Qing. After all, they were elders. However, after listening to Huang Qing¡¯s tone, Aunt Hui felt it was unnecessary. Huang Qing, who was on the other end of the phone, was probably very angry. When Qu Zhi heard Chuchu¡¯s loud voice outside, she came over to ask about the situation. When she heard Chuchu¡¯s exciting description, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but hug her little face and kiss her hard. As expected of my daughter, well done! On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, Qu Zhi still asked for everyone¡¯s opinions on what to eat. Since Aunt Hui was from the North, they would eat dumplings on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, while Qu Zhi¡¯s family was from the South and would eat glutinous rice balls. At this moment, Liang Wen suddenly proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since they¡¯ve gone to a restaurant. They should eat something good on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chuchu had never thought of this option. Her daily life was practically a line between school and home. Only then did Qu Zhi remember that she hadn¡¯t seen the night view of Jiang City in a long time. The lights in the distance connected together, and when the car moved, it was like the surging tide. The evening breeze outside was so gentle that Qu Zhi suddenly felt like she was dreaming. ¡°Let¡¯s go to a western restaurant.¡± Liang Wen smiled,¡± Langge Western restaurant. It was thergest western restaurant in Jiang City, and Qu Zhi had only heard of it from Lin He. ¡°Don¡¯t we need to make an appointment?¡± ¡°Yeah, I made a reservation two days ago.¡± The corners of Qu Zhi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards. She had known him for so many years but didn¡¯t know he could be so sentimental. Chuchu was very excited. She had never eaten western food that required reservation. Their food must be delicious, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so troublesome! It was only when they sat down at the dining table that Qu Zhi realized how much effort Liang Wen had put into this meal. After the red wine was soothed, Liang Wen poured some for Qu Zhi, then for himself, while Chuchu and Aunt Hui drank juice. At this moment, a waiter in a white shirt and ck vest came over. The waiter looked clean and polite, and Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but gasp. It was like the male and female protagonists of the TV series eating together! Even the service staff was of such a high ss! Her parents were just like those in the movies, so elegant. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t usually drink, so she didn¡¯t know the quality of the wine. But she couldn¡¯t help but take a sip when she smelled the wine. There wasn¡¯t any bitterness, and the gentle rose fragrance entered her mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Liang Wen, who was sitting opposite her, gently moved his cup closer and clinked it against hers. The sound of the cup was clear, and it turned a few times in her ear. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time.¡± Liang Wen smiled at her gently and took a sip of red wine. Then, he turned around and ordered the dishes from the waiter. Liang Wen was still very young, and his face was radiant. Although his facial features weren¡¯t considered exquisite, he still looked very refreshing. Chapter 78 - 78 Chinese New Year 78 Chinese New Year She didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of the alcohol or something else, but Qu Zhi felt her face burning. She quickly turned her gaze away and looked at Sisi, who was sitting on the child¡¯s chair and tapping her spoon. Chuchu was stunned. This was too much like a TV drama! When she returned home after dinner, the Spring Festival G had already been going on for more than ten minutes. Although Chuchu felt that the food was delicious, they were too slow! She didn¡¯t want to miss the Spring Festival G skit. Although they weren¡¯t returning, they still had to send a greeting. Liang Wen and Qu Zhi¡¯s phone calls never stopped. The two of them were afraid of disturbing Aunt Hui and Chuchu, so one stayed in Chuchu¡¯s room and the other stayed in the bathroom to make a phone call. Although they didn¡¯t need to see their rtives if they didn¡¯t go home, they had too many clients and had to call them one by one. When it came to clients, Qu Zhi was actually contacting her friends, ssmates from the financial management sses, and the parents of Chuchu¡¯s ssmates more. This expanded her social circle by several times. And Liang Wen was contacting a real client. When Qu Zhi was done with her work, Liang Wen was still on the phone, giving his blessings in a very formal tone. At this time, it was already almost midnight, and the Spring Festival G was almost over. Chuchu had already wrapped herself in a nket and was curled up on Aunt Hui¡¯sp. Aunt Hui apanied Sisi to sleep the whole day and was still full of energy. Sisi watched the people singing and dancing on TV and insisted that Aunt Hui help her stand up so that she could jump to the music. Qu Zhi gently tugged at Liang Wen, using her eyes to signal him to look at Sisi. In the end, Liang Wen, who was still on the phone in the bathroom, saw Sisi dancing around like a little rabbit and burst outughing. This New Year was much easier than before. In the past, when Liang Wen had nothing to do at home, he would always find a ce to smoke or watch the children y. Most of the time, he would be sleeping or waiting for dinner. Qu Zhi was usually in charge of cooking. During the new year, many rtives woulde over to visit, and she would be busy cleaning up the melon shells on the ground. She had to sweep it in the morning and in the evening, and he still had to greet the guests. In any case, whenever she saw Qu Zhi, she would either be holding a broom or a pot. Her entire body reeked of oil and smoke. Sometimes, Liang Wen would silently despise her in his heart, and Qu Zhi could naturally tell. The rtives all knew that Liang Wen and the others were doing well, so it wasmon for them to ask for money. If they refused, they would have a headache, but if they didn¡¯t, they would feel terrible. But the most ufortable one was Huang Qing. When she asked for money, she would always show her face. As long as she stood at the door of Qu Zhi¡¯s bedroom, Qu Zhi would obediently give her a year¡¯s worth of money. This was what Huang Qing had cultivated in her since she was young. When Qu Zhi first received her sry, she always made her pay more than half. She said ¡®gratitude for raising her¡¯ and ¡®heartless¡¯ words. She was forcing her to do so. In the past, Qu Zhi was most afraid of her being like this, as it had be a habit of hers. Huang Qing was still reasonable. Qu Zhi only came back twice a year, so she had to give her all the money at once. Not only did she have to y cards, but she also had to raise her son. Even after the singer finished singing ¡®Unforgetable Tonight1¡¯, Liang Wen was still on the phone. The sound of firecrackers began to ring outside the window at the edge of Jiang City. The silent fireworks bloomed on the dark horizon. The fireworks were set off far away, as small as stars. Qu Zhi gently woke up Chuchu, who was sleeping on the sofa. Chuchu, watch the fireworks. She would catch a cold if she slept on the sofa and she hadn¡¯t showered yet. Chuchu opened her eyes in a daze and saw the fireworks outside. She rubbed her eyes again. ¡°It¡¯s so small!¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t as big as the fireworks back home. Jiang City¡¯s housing rule was tight, and there wasn¡¯t much open space, so it wasn¡¯t good to set off fireworks. However, one had to cherish the time when they could see fireworks because fireworks would be banned on January 1st, 1995. Back then, Qu Zhi was still sad. Without the sound of firecrackers, the New Year¡¯s atmosphere was gone. Aunt Hui smacked her head. Aiya, I forgot about the Spring Festival couplets. She handed Sisi over to Qu Zhi, put on a coat, and was about to leave. Chuchu wanted to help, so she left the window to Liang Wen and Chuchu. Once the Spring Festival couplets were pasted on the window, the entire house felt different. ¡°It¡¯s the Chinese New Year!¡± Chuchu wrapped herself in the nket and turned around. Sisi also waved her little hand and giggled with her toothless mouth. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was about to melt. Compared to every Spring Festival in her past life, this year was the mostfortable one for her. Chapter 79 - 79 New Year’s Greetings 79 New Year¡¯s Greetings Liang Wen went back to work on the fifth day of the new year. She had originally nned to go back to work at this time, but she felt that Chuchu was pitiful with no one to apany her during the holidays, so she decided to rest for a few more days. She also wanted to visit some old friends and reminisce about the past. It was too boring to stay at home. The shops and beauty salons in the city were almost all closed. There were too many from other cities in Jiang City. Everyone had gone back to celebrate the new year, so the whole city was much quieter. The first person she thought of was Sister Song. Sister Song was a local, but it was hard to say if she had returned to her hometown. Just as she was about to call Sister Song, Sister Song¡¯s call came. !! ¡°Qu Zhi, do you return to your hometown?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She thought she was going to say ¡®Happy New Year.¡¯ ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Sister Song was a little proud. She knew that with Qu Zhi¡¯s current temper, she would not go back and suffer. ¡°Came to my house for lunch. I didn¡¯t go back too.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return too?¡± Qu Zhi was in disbelief. Sister Song¡¯s mother and mother-inw doted on her to the heavens. ¡°Song Mei is about to have a Piano Competition, so we already went back to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Then we came back in a hurry so that she could practice a few more times.¡± Song Mei¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Is Chuchuing too? ¡± ¡°She is.¡± The corners of Qu Zhi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards. In that case, Sister Song¡¯s house would be the first stop for the new year¡¯s greeting. She originally wanted to bring some New Year gifts, but she had to go around Jiang City to find a store that was still open. This was something Qu Zhi didn¡¯t expect. Usually, the guests would bring some New Year gifts. At that time, she could send the family¡¯s New Year gifts to others. However, this time, she didn¡¯t go back and no one gave her any gifts. However, it was also a good thing. She could specially buy more practical gifts for her friends. Qu Zhi carried two barrels of calcium milk powder. Chuchu was also drinking this milk powder. It suited the children¡¯s appetites, but it was imported and was a little expensive. Then, she gave Sister Song ambskin wallet. It was ck with bright-colored embroidery, and Qu Zhi took a fancy to it at first nce. When she arrived at Sister Song¡¯s house, she could hear the sound of pianoing from the door before he even knocked. Qu Zhi could tell that Song Mei was already very familiar with it and did not stammer at all. Aunt Hui alsoplimented that this child had practiced quite well. However, when Sister Song opened the door, she was still shouting at Song Mei, ¡°Don¡¯t raise your finger. Look at how your little finger is flying!¡± Song Mei mumbled a few words. Why should I still had to practice. Otherwise, couldn¡¯t y with Chuchuter. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached for her child. ¡°It¡¯s the new year. Let her y for a few days.¡± Sister Song¡¯s face rxed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have awareness. She¡¯ll forget them in a while.¡± Although she said that, her heart still softened. ¡°Practice two more times. I¡¯ll listen to it. If there are no mistake, you can rest.¡± Song Mei¡¯s energy was immediately restored. She quickly yed the piano twice seriously without making any mistakes. Qu Zhi really felt that this child had some talent and couldn¡¯t help but apud. Liang Wen also eximed, ¡°Good! Good!¡± Seeing this, Chuchu also pped her hands with all her might. How could she not giveher own friend her support? Seeing her sister so happy, Sisi also grinned and pped her chubby little hands. ¡°You little thing also p along.¡± Sister Song saw that Sisi was smiling so widely that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She took Sisi from Aunt Hui¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Let me see you. You¡¯ve grown so much!¡± When Sister Song and Sisi were together, Sisi hadn¡¯t even opened her eyes yet, but when Sister Song hugged her, Sisi didn¡¯t resist at all. Her warm little hands cupped Sister Song¡¯s face, and Sister Song liked her so much that she almost put her hand in her mouth. Song Mei got down from the piano stool and waved at Chuchu. ¡°Come quickly!¡± Song Mei had bought a lot of new tapes. She wanted to y them all for Chuchu. Although she didn¡¯t go home, she had saved up all the red packet money that her grandparents had given her. When the time came, she could save up a small gold vault to buy tapes! It was only then that Sister Song realized that Liang Wen¡¯s family had brought gifts. She quickly declined. ¡°Qu Zhi, what are you doing? ¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°A gift.¡± Sister Song was unhappy. Why were they so distant. Who were they?! Qu Zhi looked at her long face and said, ¡°You can send me a gift too. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t ept it.¡± She knew that Sister Song definitely will note to their house empty-handed. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Chapter 80 - 80 Break 80 Break Sister Song¡¯s husband and a few friends went out for a drink, but he was used to it. Even if he didn¡¯t go home, he still had a ce to drink. Liang Wen sat on the sofa alone and watched TV. After a while, he received a call and was about to leave. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, and you¡¯re leaving?¡± Sister Song stopped him. She had prepared a table full of good wine and food. ¡°A friend is looking for me. You guys eat,¡± Liang Wen said. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qu Zhi shot him a murderous look. You don¡¯t appreciate other people¡¯s kind intentions at all, and you still want to go out to eat? How good could a restaurant outside be? ¡°It¡¯s Li Guo, it¡¯s a good time to discuss business.¡± Liang Wen didn¡¯t dare to meet Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes and left with his head lowered. ¡°Look, your Liang Wen is busy with work during the new year. He¡¯s so motivated!¡± Sister Song nudged Qu Zhi with her elbow. What business was there to talk about during the new year? Qu Zhi sneered. It was just two men who wanted to go out and y. However, she couldn¡¯t be angry on the surface. Sister Song and Aunt Hui were still here. It would be too willful to turn against them just like that. If there was anything, they could talk about it when they got back. She, Qu Zhi, had a lot of patience and a good memory! In the afternoon, she talked andughed with Sister Song as usual. They discussed their ns for the next year and even asked Lin He toe over to y in a few days. However, when Liang Wen returned home that night, he realized that the atmosphere at home was not right. ¡°Qu Zhi, where are my slippers?¡± He flipped the small shoe rack inside out many times, but he could not find his slippers. Chuchu stuck her head out from her small room. ¡°Mommy is angry!¡± Liang Wen knew what to do. Qu Zhi¡¯s memory was one of the best. She would remember clearly what he had done wrong in a few weeks¡¯ time, and she could even continue to scold him. Liang Wen had no choice but to take off his shoes ande in wearing socks. The bedroom door was tightly shut. He knew that he would probably have to sleep on the sofa again today. Just as he was about to take off his clothes and take a bath, Qu Zhi walked out of the room and threw his pillow at him, not even looking at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Wen was also a little annoyed. ¡°So what if I go out to eat? So what if I take a break? It¡¯s the new year, why must we make things so unpleasant?¡± Qu Zhi ignored him. Her heart was also burning with anger, but she didn¡¯t want to make any noise. Sisi and Aunt Hui had just fallen asleep, so she didn¡¯t want to disturb the child. However, when he saw that Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t angry, Liang Wen felt that there was a chance. Chuchu opened a crack at the door as wide as her eyes. She raised her eyebrows at her father and mouthed exaggeratedly, ¡°Apologize!¡± He could only pull a long face and ask again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You know it yourself.¡± Other people had worked so hard to entertain him. It was fine if he didn¡¯t cooperate, but he left after one move for a so-called friend? How impolite! Qu Zhi was filled with anger. Actually, Liang Wen was always like this every New Year. Although he wanted to go back to her hometown with her, he would go out with a call from a friend and wouldn¡¯t eat dinner. He was very arrogant and always talked about work, making it seem like he was working very hard. In fact, he was just eating and drinking outside, so he didn¡¯t deserve any sympathy. In the past, Qu Zhi¡¯s heart would still ache for him, but after knowing how free and unrestrained he was outside, she was only left with a cold heart. Just like that, he left her and the children and the trivial matters at home. Huang Qing ordered her around. When the child was crying, he pretended not to hear nor see, and took a detour. Liang Wen was used to this and had long forgotten about the incident from that afternoon. He rubbed his chin and looked at Qu Zhi with a serious expression. ¡°I really forgot.¡± Qu Zhi really wanted to point at his nose and scold him, but she suppressed her anger. ¡°Sleep by yourself.¡± Chuchu pped her head in despair. He really didn¡¯t know how to coax girls. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Liang Wen could only lower his head. ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m wrong.¡± Qu Zhiughed in anger, but since he had admitted his mistake, her anger was reduced by half. ¡°Where did he go with Li Guo?¡± Liang Wen stammered and couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Just¡­ have a drink.¡± His face was indeed red, and he reeked of alcohol and smoke. ¡°What else?¡± Qu Zhi rummaged through the pocket of his coat and saw some cards with air conditioner advertisements. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t know the people who were with him, so he was most likely at the karaoke. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a break.¡± He was still being stubborn. Qu Zhi nced at Liang Wen but didn¡¯t say anything. She threw him a pillow and went back to the room to sleep. Chapter 81 - 81 Clue 81 Clue They didn¡¯t have a good chat the first day. Qu Zhi and Sister Song had agreed to visit their house on the second day of the new year. Chuchu had stayed up all night and had dark circles under her eyes when she woke up in the morning. However, she couldn¡¯t help but smile when she thought about how she could y with Song Mei again today. Looking her own reflection int he mirror with a head like a chicken nest, a silly smile appear on her face. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but rub her head. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so happy? ¡± Chuchu turned her head, and Qu Zhi instantly saw her panda eyes. Sheughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes. ¡°Sister Song Mei yed a lot of songs for me yesterday! It¡¯s so nice to listen to!¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she forgot about the toothbrush in her hand. She almost sshed foam all over herself. !! Aunt Hui saw the heavy dark circles under her eyes and was a little worried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chuchu? You didn¡¯t sleep well? ¡± ¡°This child was too excitedst night.¡± Qu Zhi stretched out her hand and scratched Chuchu¡¯s small nose. Chuchuughed non-stop as she dodged. Right now, she just wanted to quickly wash up, eat breakfast, and then go knock on Song Mei¡¯s door! They still had a lot of tapes to listen to. The tapes were like colorful mountains. ¡°Grandma will get you a hot towel. Look at you, you look like a red panda.¡± When Liang Wen entered the bathroom, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°We have a national treasure at home!¡± He pretended to grab Chuchu, and she immediately screamed while running. It turned out that it was still quite lively even if she didn¡¯t return home. It was not bad to have someone she liked to apany her every day. When they arrived at Sister Song¡¯s house, Lin He had already brought her son over. The nanny was not working during the new year, so she had to take care of the child by herself. Qu Zhi hadn¡¯t seen Lin He¡¯s son for a long time. The child had grown taller, and his appearance had also matured. The lines on his face had begun to be more distinct. She remembered that thest time she had seen him was in her past life. That was when he got married. He was tall, and was holding the bride¡¯s hand as he stood there. People were praising this young man for being handsome and in his prime. He was only one or two years older than Chuchu, but he looked taller than her by a head. However, Lin He didn¡¯t look happy. She handed her son over to Chuchu and asked them to go y together. Then, she frowned and looked at Qu Zhi. Although she didn¡¯t say a word, Qu Zhi knew that there was something on her mind! ¡°I¡¯m not busy anymore. Do you have any ns? ¡± Qu Zhi asked while they were eating breakfast. Lin He shook her head and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re all here.¡± ¡°Tell us?¡± Sister Song and Aunt Hui were also concerned about her. ¡°Li Guo seems to be going to nightclubs a lot recently. I was busy before and didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to him. I only found out about it now that I¡¯m taking a break.¡± Lin He took out two or three cards from her bag. ¡°I saw it when I checked his suit pocket yesterday. Usually, it was the nanny who take care of it for him, so I didn¡¯t know about it at all.¡± It was a few women¡¯s business cards, but there wererge photos and explicit words on them. Qu Zhi felt a buzz in her head, and her hair stood on end. Li guo had just been promoted to a small position, and he was already acting arrogantly? ¡°I¡¯ll ask Liang Wen. They should be close.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use? ¡± Sister Song saw it clearly. If there¡¯s really something, men will help each other hide it. She hit the nail on the head. Lin He buried her face in her hands. ¡°Li Guo said he was busy with a client before the new year, but I don¡¯t know how busy he is.¡± The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, and her tears were about to fall. Lin He didn¡¯t know what to do. She had some clues, but she was still a little lucky. Qu Zhi knew who to ask and immediately called Little Gu. ¡°Did your Boss have a lot of business in the few days before the new year?¡± ¡°Boss Lady, Happy New Year, ¡± Little Gu said straightforwardly. ¡°Not much. Boss is not busy these few days. Sometimes, he will go and sing to rx.¡± ¡°With who?¡± ¡°With Boss Li.¡± Of course, Little Gu knew the Big Boss, Mr. Li, but he realized that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Why do you ask? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to know what he¡¯s doing,¡± Qu Zhi tried to sound as gentle as possible, but Little Gu still felt that something was wrong. Before he could say anything, Qu Zhi had already hung up the phone. Liang Wen have gave himself away, but she had to remember this and celebrate the new year first. She would think of a way to take revenge and settle this score. Chapter 82 - 82 Reuniting 82 Reuniting Qu Zhi never expected to receive a call from Wang Tian. The moment she picked up the phone, the other party¡¯s voice was trembling with excitement. ¡°Sis? Is it really you?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really happy that you called me!¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes were also shining. She sometimes missed this lovely girl. She didn¡¯t know how she was doing. She said that she had returned to her hometown, but there was no news. ¡°I tried to call you earlier, but you didn¡¯t pick up. I¡¯ve been back in Jiang City for almost half a year.¡± Qu Zhi recalled that during the period when Sisi was just born, the phone to their house was indeed unavable to block Huang Qing. Qu Zhi was a little apologetic. She didn¡¯t expect Wang Tian to call her. ¡°How are you? Where do you work? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m at En Lu building in the suburbs.¡± Wang Tian was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, just like that.¡± Qu Zhi knew that she was being modest. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you said it. It must be a high-ranking official!¡± Wang Tian yed dumb and tried to get away with it. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just ordinary. It¡¯s really ordinary! I¡¯m just making a living.¡± She gave the address of a Western restaurant and wanted to treat Qu Zhi to a meal. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have anything to do, so she handed Chuchu and Sisi over to Aunt Hui and dressed up before leaving. Qu Zhi was right about her. Wang Tian was now a high-level executive in thepany. Wang Tian arranged a table by the window. The winter sun shone in and it was very warm. When Qu Zhi entered the room, she almost didn¡¯t recognize Wang Tian. The inly dressed girl was now wearing a beautiful suit with a little powder on her face. She looked quiet and elegant. The moment Wang Tian looked up, Qu Zhi felt as though she had changed into another person. Her eyes had changed from gentle and friendly in the past to bright and energetic, as if she could see through people and let them know that she was a big shot. The moment the two of them met, Wang Tian stood up and hugged Qu Zhi tightly. ¡°Sis! I missed you so much!¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes were red from the hug. Who wouldn¡¯t miss this cute little girl? Wang Tian went back, but she still felt that a small ce couldn¡¯t keep her. Wang Tian¡¯s hometown city was very small, and there were not manypanies. Almost all of them were ordinary workshop jobs, and there were no finance-rted positions. Wang Tian sat for a while and felt that she couldn¡¯t use the things she had learned. Her hands and feet felt like they were bound. She felt ufortable no matter what and returned to Jiang City after some thought. She was still young, and she firmly believed that she could make a name for herself. ¡°Where¡¯s your son?¡± Qu Zhi still remembered that Wang Tian had a sick son. Every time Wang Tian talked to her about her son, she would always be in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯m almost done. My husband is taking care of the kids at home.¡± At the mention of her son, Wang Tian¡¯s brows rxed. ¡°We¡¯re almost done paying off the debts we owe.¡± It seemed that she was earning quite a lot now. Wang Tian¡¯s words and actions, including the way she spoke, had be very generous. ¡°Where¡¯s your baby?¡± When Wang Tian revealed her little canine teeth, her smile instantly became very bright, making people unable to help but get close to her. Qu Zhi remembered the first time they met, Wang Tian had an irresistible attraction. ¡°She¡¯s already born.¡± Qu Zhi rubbed her stomach. She really missed those times. Sisi was sleeping quietly in her stomach, her sweat was scattered on the desk, and this girl who was as warm as the sun was sitting next to her. However, Qu Zhi was very curious. What was Wang Tian doing now? How could a girl from the other town like her, who had no background, be so sessful and outstanding in Jiang City, where the workce was like a battlefield? Wang Tian waved her hand, showing her canine teeth. ¡°Sister, things didn¡¯t go well for me either.¡± In the beginning, she was an agent in thepany. Although she was still a newbie, she was experienced in speaking and was very likable. Her boss had always thought highly of her, andter, her boss directly asked her to collect debts. ¡°Sis, guess how much money that person owes?¡± Wang Tian revealed a mysterious expression and looked at Qu Zhi with a smile. ¡°A few hundred thousand?¡± It was already a lot. Wang Tian shook her head, ¡°Two million¡±. She said the number softly, but Qu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was enough to buy a big house in the city center! Wang Tian looked at Qu Zhi smugly. She really did have some ability! Chapter 83 - 83 Methods 83 Methods Qu Zhi felt that this girl was far more powerful than she had imagined. At this time, the waiter came over to order. Wang Tian respectfully handed the menu to Qu Zhi. ¡°Sis, you order. Just order whatever you want, don¡¯t be polite to me.¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± She ordered a serving of pine mushroom soup, the kind with roasted crispy skin, a sirloin steak, and a cup of ck tea. !! Wang Tian ordered a ss of lemon juice and sd for herself. She had to maintain her figure at work. ¡°Continue, how did you do it?¡± Qu Zhi was very curious. ¡°Of course I have my own methods.¡± The sun shone on the girl¡¯s snow-white skin, making her lipstick red and bright, making people passing by outside couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. ¡°At first, I waited at the entrance of their house. I didn¡¯t go in, but I picked him up as soon as he left. When he came back at night, I sent him home, to his door.¡± Wang Tian¡¯s lemon juice was served quickly. She squinted her eyes and took a big sip. The sun was dancing on her thick eyshes. ¡°After that, when he came out in the morning, I apanied him down the stairs, helped him open the door, wiped the breakfast on his face with a handkerchief, and tidied his clothes.¡± Qu Zhi found it very funny, but she also felt things could not be so simple. ¡°He¡¯s still not convinced? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Tian said casually, ¡°After that, I wore a cheongsam and learned how to put on makeup. When he went to thepany to work, I followed him in. I walked with him and greeted his employees. Later on, they all knew about me. I don¡¯t know what they think of me, and I don¡¯t care.¡± Qu Zhi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst intoughter. This little girl really did it. This person was really unlucky to have met Wang Tian. ¡°The boss went to the nightclub, so I followed him. I¡¯ll sit next to him wherever he¡¯s sitting. his little lover don¡¯t even know how to get close to him.¡± She thought for a while and sighed. ¡°I almost broke his marriage.¡± ¡°He definitely can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Qu Zhi guessed. ¡°No,¡± Wang Tian smiled and waved her hand, ¡°This is just how it is. That¡¯s right, without a certain level of shamelessness, one might not be able to owe so much money. ¡°In the past, the boss would have fun outside and get drunk. He wouldn¡¯t go home when it was toote and would sleep in a private room in the nightclub.¡± Wang Tian squinted her eyes as she tried to recall. ¡°As for me, I¡¯m in charge of dragging him back.¡± Qu Zhi could even imagine her dragging a drunk man in the middle of the night, standing in front of his house with a swagger on her face, waiting for his wife to open the door for her. ¡°Isn¡¯t his wife angry?¡± ¡°Angry, of course, she¡¯s angry. She pointed at my face and scolded me. Her words were so unpleasant that even the neighbors came to watch the fun. I didn¡¯t say anything and just stood there and let her scold me. The more she scolds me, the more I¡¯m willing to do it.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached. Wang Tian had indeed suffered a lot, but she didn¡¯t look sad at all. ¡°I¡¯m not sad at all. I¡¯m making money. What can others say about earning clean money?¡± ¡°And then we¡¯re almost there?¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes were still filled with heartache as she looked at her. She was still a child. ¡°We¡¯re almost there! His wife threw his things out one by one, and almost threw his safe out.¡± ¡°When I returned, the boss couldn¡¯t believe I did it. He¡¯s been asking for this money for two to three years, but he didn¡¯t get it. After I took the job, I got it in two months.¡± Wang Tian was beaming with joy as she spoke. She was really happy. ¡°He didn¡¯t even let me stay in my previous small position. I was shocked when I was suddenly promoted to leadership!¡± Qu Zhi was genuinely happy for her. It was already very good that she didn¡¯t suffer in vain. Once again, she carefully looked at the pretty girl in front of her. She felt she was full of vitality and her whole person was radiant as if she could shine. Wang Tian continued to tell her about how she paid off the debt for her son¡¯s medical treatment in one go, how she was prepared to buy a house in Jiang City, and how she brought her child and husband over to live with her. Qu Zhi was also entranced by the story. The dishes had all been served, but she had not taken a bite. ¡°Sister, hurry up and eat. It won¡¯t be delicious anymore if it¡¯s cold.¡± Wang Tian reminded her with a smile. Qu Zhi nodded and took a bite of the meat. The taste lingered in her mouth. It was even better than the one she had at the high-end restaurant. Chapter 84 - 84 Beautiful 84 Beautiful ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house and see Sisi?¡± Qu Zhi felt a little regretful that she didn¡¯t know Wang Tian¡¯s number. Otherwise, she would have invited her to Sisi¡¯s one-month celebration. Wang Tian could be said to be Sisi¡¯s deskmate! Wang Tian nodded. She was sure Sisi was as pretty as Qu Zhi and wanted to meet this little beauty. When they got home, Aunt Hui was coaxing Sisi to sleep. Sisi hugged her milk bottle like a little mouse, drinking as she dozed off. The weather was so cold, and sometimes Aunt Hui was afraid that Sisi would catch a cold outside, so she asked Qu Zhi to save some milk at home. Qu Zhi used a manual breast pump to suck out the milk and stored it in the refrigerator. When Sisi was eating, she would take out a packet and heat it up. Sisi hugged the milk bottle and closed her eyes in enjoyment. She was about to fall asleep when she saw her mothere back and her eyes lit up again. ¡°Our baby is so good-looking!¡± Wang Tian pounced over and hugged Sisi. look at these eyshes. They look like dolls. Sisi was a little dumbfounded. She looked at Wang Tian without blinking. Qu Zhi smiled as she wiped Sisi¡¯s drool away and called Chuchu out, ¡°This is Mommy¡¯s good friend. Call her Auntie.¡± ¡°Auntie,¡± Chuchu called out sweetly. Wang Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. wow, this is also a little beauty! Sisi looked at the auntie¡¯s little hands and grinned. ¡°Look, her smile is exactly like yours. She¡¯ll definitely be a beauty when she grows up.¡± Wang Tian was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She quickly took out a red packet from her bag and stuffed it into Sisi and Chuchu¡¯s hands. Indeed, Sisi would be very good looking when she grew up. She was tall and had a good figure, but she was different from Qu Zhi. Although her facial features were simr to Qu Zhi¡¯s, her face was more angr and her skin was more like Liang Wen¡¯s, not very fair. If Qu Zhi had a gentle temperament, Sisi¡¯s looks had a kind of strength. When she was in high school, she was under a lot of pressure. Her face was full of pimples, and she was so anxious that sheined every day about going out for stic surgery, filling her nose, getting face-slimming injections, and getting white injections. When Qu Zhi heard that she was going to apply some strange medicine on her face and use a knife, she refused. In the end, after Sisi got into university, she went for stic surgery without telling the whole family. When Qu Zhi went to see her, Sisi¡¯s face was covered in bandages, which made her angry and distressed. Sisi, who had just finished her surgery, couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Her nose was so swollen that it was difficult for her to eat. She was lying in the hospital and had nothing to do every day. Not only did she suffer, but Qu Zhi also had to stay by her side to feed her. At that time, the youngest son, Liang Xiao, was still in the third year of junior high school, the best middle school in the city center. Originally, Qu Zhi had to travel between the city center and her home in order to wholeheartedly take care of and nurture her precious son so that he could get into a good school with a peace of mind. Sisi even caused such a thing for her, so naturally, she was angry. She didn¡¯t give Sisi any face at all and said a lot of unpleasant things. She still remembered Sisi lying on the bed and saying to her with a cold face, ¡°You can leave if you don¡¯t want me. Please don¡¯t bother about me. I don¡¯t need you. Why do you have toe and anger me or put pressure on me? ¡± Qu Zhi was trembling with anger. In order to take care of her, she did not hesitate to let go of her son! Liang XIao¡¯s studies were at such a critical time, but she didn¡¯t even have time to give her son more nutrition. Instead, she came here to serve her. Qu Zhi had scolded her for being heartless back then, but now that she thought about it, she was really like Huang Qing. They were equally biased and unreasonable. She really liked her son, so she was not stingy with her love for him. Of course, she loved her daughter too, but ever since she had a son, the bnce had been tilted. She loved her two daughters too little, so little that she was too stingy to notice it. Qu Zhi was angry because she couldn¡¯t find an excuse to be biased. She left her lousy temper to her daughter and naturally left all her gentleness to her son. Although she didn¡¯t like Huang Qing in her past life, she finally lived the way she hated. At this moment, Sisi started crying in Wang Tian¡¯s arms. Wang Tian quickly pushed the child into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms. ¡°The child is crying.¡± Sisi¡¯s face was full of tears as she stared at Qu Zhi, causing Qu Zhi¡¯s heart to clench. Chapter 85 - 85 The Nightclub 85 The Nightclub Wang Tian didn¡¯t have to work these few days, so she came to y with Qu Zhi every day. Wang Tian was very likable, and even Chuchu liked sticking to this beautiful Auntie. Wang Tian taught Sisi how to do a cat¡¯s cradle with a string and use her fingers to blow a loud whistle. Chuchu was extremely happy! She kept blowing on her finger, and whenever she did, Sisi would smile. It was as if the two of them had discussed this beforehand. In the end, even Qu Zhi felt that this sound was a little annoying, so she brought Chuchu to the bathroom and asked her to wash her hands. How much bacteria was there, and she even put it in her mouth. At first, Chuchu pouted in protest, but she suddenly remembered that her teacher had said that there was a lot of bacteria on her hands and it was easy to get sick after eating it. She didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital for an injection. Wang Tian knew a lot of things. She even taught Chuchu how to learn how to chirp. She was so happy that Chuchu didn¡¯t want to whistle anymore and kept pestering Wang Tian to teach her. Liang Wen hadn¡¯t been home during the day, but he returned early today. He reeked of alcohol and sat down on the sofa. At that time, Chuchu and Wang Tian were still ying with the string on the sofa. He was not polite at all. ¡°Hello, Brother-inw.¡± Wang Tian wasn¡¯t annoyed and spoke with a smile. Only then did Liang Wen notice that there were guests in his house. He didn¡¯t even look up and replied in a daze, ¡°Okay, okay.¡± What was this? Qu Zhi had been holding her anger for a long time, and she could no longer hold it in. Originally, she didn¡¯t have to go to work tomorrow and had plenty of time to mess around. But this time, he had really gone too far. He was acting like a master right in front of her eyes. Qu Zhi asked Chuchu and Wang Tian to y in Chuchu¡¯s bedroom. Seeing Qu Zhi¡¯s long face, Aunt Hui quickly stood in front of her. ¡°Zhizhi, it¡¯s the new year. We can talk about it after the new year.¡± But he didn¡¯t care if she was happy or not during the new year, so she didn¡¯t care how he was doing. She reached into his pocket and took out a few colorful cards and a lighter with the words ¡°Starry Night club¡± on it. ¡°Hmph,¡± Qu Zhi sneered and waved the lighter in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re going to the nightclub.¡± Liang Wen knew she was angry again, but he had drunk too much and was still in a daze, so he casually replied. ¡°Yes.¡± At that time, nightclubs were specially prepared for big shots. Some sold songs, some sold misceneous home appliances, and some boughtughter with money. Qu Zhi had been there once, and her only impression was the music was loud and noisy, and the colorful lights were on, giving off a decadent feeling. ¡°Look at you!¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s voice rose. She was really angry. ¡°Let me sleep for a while. I drank too much, okay?¡± Liang Wen tried to pat Qu Zhi¡¯s hand, but Qu Zhi pped him hard with the back of her hand. Liang Wen gasped in pain and sobered up half from his drunken state. ¡°You went with Li Guo?¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s gaze was so sharp that Liang Wen couldn¡¯t stand it. He had no choice but to admit, ¡°Yes, I just wanted to drink and listen to songs.¡± It wasn¡¯t as if Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know that he was tone-deaf. Qu Zhi ignored him and turned around to call Lin He. Liang Wen returned drunk, and Li Guo wasn¡¯t any better off. A few seconds after the call went through, Lin He picked up. Lin He was almost in tears as she said, ¡°What should I do, Qu Zhi? I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Li Guo was drunk, and this was the worst he had drunk in the past few days. When he returned home, he vomited for a long time while holding the toilet. After he vomited, he regained some strength and threw things around, pointing at her, and gossiping about her. Lin He didn¡¯t even know how many times she cried. Men felt that they were so great after drinking a little. They thought they were somebody after going to a nightclub a few times. Qu Zhi had always thought that Li Guo was afraid of his wife, and Liang Wen thought so too. He had evenughed at Li Guo for being a coward, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was all an act. Qu Zhi sneered. Do you think only men can enjoy it? She said to Lin He, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the nightclub and see what¡¯s so fun.¡± Lin He also stopped crying. She had never thought that she could go to a nightclub. It was not that she could not afford the tickets, but she had always thought that the people there were dirty and irresponsible, and she felt ufortable staying there for a long time. She always felt the woman there was definitely not a good woman. They were eitherzy or had bad intentions. But if Li Guo could go, why couldn¡¯t she? Chapter 86 - 86 Indulgence 86 Indulgence Liang Wen was about to snap out of his daze. He was furious when he heard his wife¡¯s words. ¡°What are you going to the nightclub for?¡± Liang Wen knew most of the people in the nightclub were men, like hungry wolves. After one song, their tables would be surrounded by a group of girls. Most of them were students who came out to make quick money. ¡°I¡¯m going to y.¡± Qu Zhi said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m so busy with work. I also want to rest.¡± Do you think you are the only one who can rest? Qu Zhi rolled her eyes at him in her heart. In the past, Liang Wen would have definitely mmed the table under the influence of alcohol and yelled at Qu Zhi, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± In the past, Qu Zhi would always go along with him. If she was not obedient, she wouldpromise as soon as he spoke. However, things were different now. Although his wife looked the same as before, he felt she had changed. Instead, he was a little afraid that his wife would be angry. This was a feeling that he had never felt before. He thought in a daze that perhaps she wouldn¡¯t want to go after seeing so many people in the nightclub. In the end, Liang Wen was wrong. Not long after Qu Zhi hung up the phone, Lin He knocked on the door. She was wearing a dark brown mink coat, her hair was tied up in a shiny bun, and she had a strong perfume on her. It could be said that she was glowing from head to toe. Liang Wen greeted her, ¡°Happy New Year, Lin He.¡± Lin He didn¡¯t even look at him. Qu Zhi tried to hold back herughter. ¡°Take a seat first, I¡¯m not done getting ready yet.¡± Qu Zhi also dressed herself up beautifully. Even Chuchu peeked her head out to look at her. Today, her mother looked really good, like a white swan! ¡°Wang Tian, are you going to the nightclub with us?¡± Qu Zhi knew that she must be very familiar with this ce, unlike herself and Lin He, whoseldomr left the house. They had never been to a nightclub before. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take you guys to ¡®let loose¡¯.¡± Wang Tian winked at them. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t bring them to do anything out of line. She knew how many dark thoughts were hidden in that kind of ce. She just wanted to protect them. Only then did Liang Wen realize there was a stranger in his house. He looked at Wang Tian and opened his mouth. He frowned and wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. When they arrived at thenightclub¡¯s entranceb, Lin He hesitated again. ¡°Do we really have to go?¡± The faint sound of dance music leaked out from the nightclub¡¯s thick door, and Qu Zhi could faintly smell the smell of cigarettes and wine. However, she was still very determined. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see the world. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what they usually rx about.¡± Wang Tian saw it clearly. What else could they do? They had plenty of money. Singing love songs with female singers and hugging female partners in a nightclub was something that everyone could think of. However, Wang Tian wouldn¡¯t tell Qu Zhi about this. She believed that Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen. There weren¡¯t many people in the first half of the night, but as the number of people increased, the smell of smoke became stronger. The high decibel dance music was mixed with women¡¯sughter. Wang Tian exined to them that it had just begun. The night club would get more lively theter it was. Qu Zhi looked at the program list. The singer tonight was a female singer called ¡°Little Oriole¡±. The list of her songs was very long, and her portrait was very charming. It was likely many people hade for her. Before she appeared, the waiter began to promote various dishes, snacks, fruit baskets, and drinks. They were able to serve the dishes ording to the number of customers. If there were many male customers, they would let the female waiter promote the private seats, and if there were many female customers, they would let the male waiter do it. The male waiter at Qu Zhi¡¯s table looked very refreshing, and Lin He couldn¡¯t help but praise him secretly. No wonder they were all willing toe here, it was too pleasing to the eye. However, when Lin He saw the menu, she yelped in surprise. The price was really high. A ss of orange juice was sold for several times more. ¡°We don¡¯te here often anyway, so let¡¯s have fun.¡± Qu Zhi, on the other hand, was quite open-minded. She ordered arge portion of popcorn, a serving of cheese lobster, and three cups of Late-night Shanghai. The female celebrity had yet to go on stage, but the audience was already getting restless. A few women with heavy makeup had already surrounded the sofa at the table in front. They were wearing tight-fitting skirts and had bright smiles on their faces as they tried to sit down on the sofa. Wang Tian smiled and exined to them, ¡°Some young people are here to look for rich people. They have sharp eyes and can tell who their target is with one look.¡± Chapter 87 - 87 Duet 87 Duet After the female celebrity finished singing, Lin He actually felt that the nightclub would be interesting. Everyone was fighting to give out fruit baskets, and the ones who gave out the most even had the chance to sing with female celebrities. The older brother who went up was tone-deaf, and Lin Heughed for as long as he sang. ¡°I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t. This is too funny.¡± She wanted to sing too, and she would definitely sing better than him. She narrowed her eyes and looked through the program list. There were still many other programs. She had her eyes on the next show, ¡°Red Dust,¡± and it was sung by a male singer. Lin He pointed at the program list and poked Qu Zhi. ¡°I¡¯ll be on itter too.¡± !! Qu Zhi didn¡¯t expect Lin He to adapt so quickly, so she smiled and encouraged her, ¡°You can do it. It¡¯s definitely better than that ¡®Actually, You Don¡¯t Understand My Heart1¡¯.¡± Of course, no one could understand his heart. Lin He¡¯s face was red with excitement as she kept the list. She gave each and every one of the actors on stage a fruit basket. She was having a good time. The red and green lights reflected on her face, and Lin He¡¯s eyes lit up. She had originally thought that it was too dark and smelly here. Qu Zhi also found it interesting, mainly because the host was too good at livening up the atmosphere, making everyone¡¯s hearts itch. However, she felt it was too wasteful to give a fruit basket. She couldn¡¯t bear to lose a few hundred Yuan just like that. Qu Zhi felt her bag shake and wanted to take it out to see if someone was looking for it, but Wang Tian pulled her back. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s best not to take out anything valuable.¡± There might be a pair of eyes watching in the dark. Qu Zhi nodded, but she was still worried that Sisi did not have enough milk. She had been at home recently and did not remember if there were any milk reserves left in the fridge. In the end, no one came to look for her. Qu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief and put the mobile phone back in. At this time, the fair-skin waiter came again and asked them if they wanted more wine in a gentle voice. Lin He shouted, ¡°More more more!¡± It was unknown if it was because this ce made her too happy or if the wine really tasted good. It was already midnight, and Li Guo woke up. He felt hungry, so he called Lin He from the sofa, but no one answered. Lin He was not in the kitchen or the bedroom. Her son had locked himself in the small bedroom to sleep. The house was quiet, with only the ticking of the wall clock. He paced around the living room and felt that something was amiss. It was already midnight. Where could she have gone? Although he felt it was unlikely for Lin He to go to Qu Zhi¡¯s house at this time, he still called Liang Wen¡¯s house. Liang Wen was also a little worried, but he was also worried about Qu Zhi¡¯s scolding, so he had no choice but to shower early and get ready to sleep. However, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep after tossing and turning. He leaned on the sofa and watched TV. It looked like he was watching TV, but in fact, his brain was a mess. ¡°She went to the nightclub. Qu Zhi went too.¡± Without waiting for Li Guo to speak, Liang Wen made it clear. When Li Guo heard this, he stuttered. ¡°¡­ nightclub?¡± This was crazy. Why would women go to nightclubs? Wasn¡¯t this a ce for men? Liang Wenughed bitterly. Qu Zhi¡¯s new ideas would still affect others. She really had too many ideas. Although nothing was wrong with it, it constantly conflicted with the public¡¯s ideas in this era. ¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Liang Wen sighed. The situation was a little helpless, and he had no other choice. He could no longer ¡®control¡¯ the current Qu Zhi. ¡°Let¡¯s go find them.¡± Li Guo suddenly felt that Liang Wen was too slow. He was pretending to be afraid of his wife, but Liang Wen seemed to be really afraid of his wife. However, both of them knew that their wives probably knew what they usually did when they made this trip. When the time came, they would probably cause a ruckus. They were in the wrong, so they had to correct their attitude and not shout. In the end, when the two of them pushed the door open, they saw Lin He on the stage. The male singer held onto Lin He¡¯s waist. Lin He looked into the male singer¡¯s eyes and brought the microphone to her mouth. She sang with the male singer in a very charming voice, ¡°It¡¯s easy toe and go, but hard to leave. Decades of traveling the world, it¡¯s easy to separate but hard to gather. The eternal sorrow of love and hate is sorrowful.¡± Lin He walked down the stage amidst the waves of apuse and cheers, just like a female star. She immediately saw Li Guo, who was standing dumbly at the side. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here.¡± Chapter 88 - 88 Double Losses 88 Double Losses Li Guo seemed to have lost his soul. He looked at his wife in a daze and saw other people giving her looks of approval. He gritted his teeth and wanted to be angry, but he didn¡¯t know what to do because of the lively scene. Was this still his wife who never go out at all? He didn¡¯t even know that she could sing. He never thought that one day, she would appear in front of so many people and sing with a strange man, and even turn a blind eye to him. He only felt a rush of energy to his head. ¡°You!¡± Li Guo panted and was about to shout out with a red face when he suddenly saw a woman in a red dress walking towards him. His imposing manner was instantly reduced by half, and his words were stuck in his throat. Of course, Liang Wen knew her as well. She was an ¡®old friend¡¯ of Li Guo. Usually, she would sit beside Li Guo and apany him to drink. She was good-looking, feisty, and open-minded. Li Guo picked her and called her by her intimately, and call her by her nickname ¡®Nan Nan¡¯. Liang Wen didn¡¯t want to blow up the matter, so he quickly gave the woman a look to ask her to leave. This woman was waiting here. She was sure Li Guo woulde again tonight. As soon as she saw Li Guo enter, she was happy at first, but she also felt a little strange. Why were there only the two of them, and why did theye sote? After waiting for so long, she didn¡¯t want to leave just like that. When she saw Li Guo¡¯s terrified expression, she understood everything. She raised her eyebrows and a bright smile appeared on her fair face. Li Guo¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. He waved his hands at her repeatedly, trying to change his expression, but she just wouldn¡¯t let him go. The woman chuckled, and her beautiful waist easily passed through the middle of the table next to her. In her line of work, she naturally knew how to read people¡¯s mood. Of course, she knew what Li Guo was looking at and what he was afraid of, but she just wanted to scare him and y something exciting. Li Guo¡¯s face turned red. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qu Zhi turned to look at Liang Wen and the other man and felt that their expressions were not quite right. Lin He sat down with her back facing Li Guo. There was still a programing up. She wanted to watch it and even give them a fruit basket! This was much more interesting than facing Li Guo¡¯s temper. The woman was almost in front of him. Liang Wen had no choice but to pull Li Guo out again, and the woman naturally followed. Wang Tian turned her head and saw it too. She sneered. When they came in, she saw that Li Guo was dressed neatly and thought that he was someone important. He didn¡¯t expect that he was also a person with no backbone and couldn¡¯t control his lower body. Li Guo retreated to the car outside, his face as red as a tomato! He had never expected that the dirty things he had done were almost discovered and blown up. The woman was outside the car, and the temperature was-3 to-4 degrees Celsius. She was only wearing a tight-fitting short velvet cheongsam, and the purple fabric was glowing on her body. She patted Li Guo¡¯s car window of with a ttering smile and leaned on the car gracefully. ¡°President Li, are you not going to talk to Nan Nan today?¡± Her red lips curled up. ¡°You even said you wanted to give me a home.¡± At that time, Li Guo had only said those drunken words, and no one had taken them to heart. Li Guo was so angry that he shouted at the blurred face, ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the new year.¡± She lowered her eyes and her eyes started to ripple. ¡°Why is President Li so fierce? Could it be that Mrs. Li is here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bothering him.¡± Wang Tian had followed them out a long time ago. She closed the door of the nightclub and threw a sentence at the woman not far away from them. ¡°If I don¡¯t make a scene, will you?¡± The woman¡¯s face turned cold and she rolled her eyes at Wang Tian. ¡°You didn¡¯t pay me enough for thest drink. Give me some.¡± A bright smile appeared on her face again. Li Guo could only see lots of powder on this good-looking face. Now that she had something on him, she was a threat. She enjoyed the feeling of having power. Li Guo was afraid that Lin He would alsoe out, so he quickly took out his wallet with trembling hands, only to find that he didn¡¯t bring it at all. He wasn¡¯t here to spend money in the first ce. Seeing this, Liang Wen quickly took out money from his wallet for Li Guo. It was too degrading for him to be in such a sorry state. The woman took the money and turned to leave, her high heels cking loudly like ice on a Lake in winter. However, she bumped into Lin He, who was dressed in jewelry. Chapter 89 - 89 You And I 89 You And I Lin He held Qu Zhi¡¯s hand and had a strong aura. In the past, it could be said that she relied on men to make a living, but that was not the case now. She and Qu Zhi now had their ownpany. She had enough money to use, so her words were much more firm. ¡°Oh,¡± Lin He looked at Li Guo and then at the woman in front of her. ¡°Are you two reminiscing? ¡± The woman didn¡¯t even look up. She smiled and tutted. ¡°Your husband is poor.¡± Lin He wasn¡¯t angry. She softly said, ¡°Get lost.¡± During the new year, Li Guo was at home with an arrogant attitude. Her heart had long flown to who knows where. He was always absent-minded and only ate one or two mouthfuls of food. After that, he would go out to meet her friends. It was just an excuse every day, and he was so arrogant. No matter what she said or how hysterical she was, Li Guo would always be like this. Lin He had had enough. She had expected this to happen, so when it really happened, she wasn¡¯t sad or angry. Instead, she felt like a giant stone had been lifted from her heart. She had never felt so happy and rxed as if she were free. Looking at Li Guo at this moment, who could no longer keep a straight face. He had initially heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw Nan Nan leave. When he saw Lin He, the light on his face dimmed, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He had already made countless calctions in his heart. If he were discovered, he would pretend he didn¡¯t know anything. After all, Lin He didn¡¯t have any actual evidence. At most, she would make a fuss and wouldn¡¯t do anything. Even if there was evidence, so what? She still had a child and needed Li Guo to give her money to squander and maintain her health. She still had to live on. Men were like that. They looked like they didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t do anything they wanted to do. In fact, they were very smart and had thought of everything. They had the ability to do it but not the ability to bear the responsibility. Liang Wen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood up and tried to speak up for Li Guo, but Qu Zhi shot him a cold nce. Liang Wen¡¯s lips trembled, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The air in Li Guo¡¯s car seemed to have frozen, and Liang Wen felt that every breath he took was painful. Birds of a feather flock together, this saying was true. At first, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t suspect Liang Wen at all. However, after entering the nightclub, she saw clearly how shameless and indulgent a person could be, just like animals. In the past, she could be said to be absolutely sincere with Liang Wen, but now that she saw him helping Li Guo for the sake of his so-called brotherhood, she actually couldn¡¯t see him trustfully anymore. Only Wang Tian was clear about it. She knew all too well what these nightclub bosses were like. At first nce, she could tell what kind of dirty things Li Guo had done. She looked at the disheveled Li Guo and felt angry and sad. At this time, the nightclub was closed. The smell of cigarettes and wine slowly spread when the door opened. The guests inside walked out one after another. Of course, they recognized Lin He, the lovely and livelydy who was dressed well. They smiled and greeted her, and there were even younger guys whistling at her. Lin He smiled brightly, nodded slightly, and waved goodbye to them one by one. ¡°Lin He, let¡¯s go home and talk.¡± Li Guo did not even dare to roll down his car¡¯s window. ¡°Go on, Li Guo.¡± Lin He squinted her eyes and smiled at him. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. What else do you want to say? Can you tell me?¡± Li Guo did not say anything. He lowered his head and saw more and more people gathering around him. He was both embarrassed and angry and suddenly started hitting the steering wheel hard. It waste at night, and the night wind outside was still a little chilly. Lin He opened the door of Li Guo¡¯s car and sat inside. She threw the remaining change she had brought over today at Li Guo¡¯s face and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Is it enough to drive me home?¡± Li Guo¡¯s expression was very ugly. Liang Wen tactfully got out of the car. As he stood in the wind, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. This was great. This was such a big matter, and with Lin He¡¯s temper, it was no longer a matter of mutual concern. Chapter 90 - 90 The Lotus Flower 90 The Lotus Flower After the incident, Lin He made a big scene. She confiscated Li Guo¡¯s bank cards and threw away all the famous cigarettes and wines in his house. She even smashed his office table in thepany, causing Li Guo to be away from work for a long time. Until now, he could only stay at his friend¡¯s house. Li Guo had expected this to happen, and he would be fine after this. But now, he was really afraid of this woman. That gentle woman who only knew how to pursue branded goods had so many ideas to torture him. Liang Wen was also affected by this. Of course, Liang Wen was still in contact with Li Guo. When he heard Li Guo¡¯s words, he knew that it was Qu Zhi¡¯s idea. Now it was Li Guo, and he would be next. However, Liang Wen was smart and knew how to read the mood. Although Qu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything and did what she was supposed to do at home, Liang Wen still felt ufortable. He couldn¡¯t describe the difort. Therefore, he had been returning home very early recently. Qu Zhi and Aunt Hui were busy with all kinds of household chores. In a few days, friends would being over, so they had to clean up the house. Liang Wen couldn¡¯t get a word in and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch the game. He actually started to help Chuchu with her winter homework and even started to talk to her. ¡°Is the winter homework difficult? How many more are there? Can you finish it in a week? If you work hard for the next few days, won¡¯t you be able to have funter?¡± ¡°Aiya, Daddy, you¡¯re so noisy.¡± Chuchu held her pen and looked at the questions. She remembered that her mother said that she couldn¡¯t speak when she was doing the questions because she would be distracted and easily write the wrong answer. Therefore, when she was doing her homework, she kept her mouth tightly shut. Liang Wen could only give up and started to y with Sisi again. Sisi had fallen asleep in the cradle. She was very well-nourished now. Her small face was chubby and red like a little doll. President Liang couldn¡¯t help but poke her with his stubble. He lifted Sisi up and snuggled against her dazed face. ¡°Come, Sisi, call me Daddy.¡± However, Sisi couldn¡¯t speak. She only felt that her father¡¯s hug wasn¡¯t asfortable as her grandmother¡¯s and mother¡¯s. In addition, she had just been woken up, so she was a hundred times more ufortable. She sniffled and pearl-like tears rolled down her face. Qu Zhi rolled her eyes at him and took Sisi from Liang Wen¡¯s arms. ¡°I just coaxed her to sleep. Why are you carrying her?¡± Her tone was calm and gentle, and she didn¡¯t seem to me him at all. However, Liang Wen felt a chill run down his spine, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. After all, Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Wen carefully tried to strike up a conversation with Qu Zhi. ¡°I think she¡¯s cute.¡± Qu Zhi ignored him. Why didn¡¯t she help wash the dishes if he was so free? ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯ve made myself clear.¡± Liang Wen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything. I just apanied Li Guo. What he does is none of my business.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s attention waspletely focused on Sisi, and she didn¡¯t even lift her eye brows. ¡°Zhizhi, please believe me. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Liang Wen felt wronged. In fact, Qu Zhi also believed him. She had noticed that all the women in the audience had their eyes on Li Guo. Li Guo would dress up. He was tall and had a good figure. When he came out, he even sprayed perfume,bed his hair in the middle, and applied hair gel. He really looked like he was in his prime. In addition, he had a mobile phone, so anyone who saw him would know that he was a big shot. Although Liang Wen was quite good-looking, he was not as tall as Li Guo. He also did not have much temperament and was the honest type. In addition, he did not spend money extravagantly, so those women who only cared about money would probably not target him. But he had been with Li Guo for so long, who could say for sure? Even if it was true, didn¡¯t he speak up for Li Guo back then? Who knew if he was telling the truth? Since she didn¡¯t know if it was true or not, it would be useless to listen to it, so she might as well not listen. Before dinner, as usual, Qu Zhi asked Chuchu to recite a famous line she had read today. That was a requirement of the school. They said that it was to cultivate the children¡¯s cultural self-confidence. Of course, Chuchu knew how to do it. She stood up from the stool, closed her eyes like a little poet, and began to recite. ¡°Alright!¡± Chuchu recited it very proficiently. Liang Wen and Aunt Hui both apuded, and her younger sister also pped. Chapter 91 - 91 House 91 House ¡°Do you know what I mean?¡± Qu Zhi closed the book in satisfaction. Qu Zhi asked Chuchu, but she was looking at Liang Wen. Liang Wen only studied until sixth grade, so he naturally didn¡¯t know about this. However, he was still happy that Qu Zhi was willing to talk to him. Since she was talking to him, weren¡¯t they not far from making up? !! Liang Wen smiled and asked Chuchu, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t know. Chuchu, you tell me.¡± Chuchu stood out proudly, ¡°That is to say, the Lotus flower grows in very, very dirty mud, but it grows out clean and beautiful. It grows in water and won¡¯t turn into a water-like monster.¡± It was both right and wrong. Qu Zhi covered her mouth andughed. She was just like Liang Wen, she wanted to save face. ¡°It not ¡®turn into a monster¡¯. But it has been washed by the clear water and never changed its beauty.¡± She corrected Chuchu, ¡°As this saying goes, poets like the noble character of lotus flowers that are not affected by the outside environment.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly lowered his head to eat, not daring to look Qu Zhi in the eye. This matter was still not resolved. Chuchu didn¡¯t know what was going on. It was a littleplicated, but she felt that her mother¡¯s words made sense and nodded obediently. Aunt Hui exined to Chuchu again, ¡°In other words, bad people are like mud. Many people see bad people around them doing bad things, and they want to do bad things too. Thus, they be bad people like mud. However, even though the Lotus grows in a muddy environment, she is still a Lotus and a good person, so we have to praise her.¡± Chuchu pursed her lips into a round ¡®O¡¯ shape. She understood now. So this was what it meant. She stood up and shouted, ¡°I, Liang Chu, also want to be a Lotus! I want to be a good person!¡± She was actually trying to make her sister happy. Sisi was also so excited that she pped her little hands and smiled, revealing her small milky white teeth. Of course, Qu Zhi knew that her children were all good children. Although they treated her coldly in her past life, they could really put themselves in the shoes of the people around them. They had strong empathy and were very kind to others. However, once they returned home, they were unwilling to face Qu Zhi, who only had eyes for her son. Looking at the two princesses, everyone couldn¡¯t help but smile. Only Liang Wen¡¯s smile was stiff. He knew that Qu Zhi was referring to him. It seemed that her anger was not slight, and he had to coax her properly. Although he might not be able to make Qu Zhi believe him anymore, he should be able to calm her down if he performed well. Liang Wen shook his head with a bitter smile. He never thought that he would one day be so humble in front of Qu Zhi. He was thinking about when he should ask his friend from abroad to send another bottle of perfume back. She was so fashionable now, so she would definitely like it. At night, after he took a shower, he lifted the quilt and found stacks of money inside. He couldn¡¯t understand what Qu Zhi was up to this time. Unexpectedly, Qu Zhi spoke up first, ¡°Thepany lent me some money when we rented the ce. I¡¯m returning it to you now.¡± She wanted to tell Liang Wen she had the ability to support herself now and didn¡¯t need any of his money. Liang Wen grinned, but he didn¡¯tugh. ¡°What¡­ what is it?¡± ¡°Your things and my things, we still have to distinguish them clearly.¡± Qu Zhi smiled at Liang Wen. For a moment, Liang Wen felt like he had been abandoned by Qu Zhi. Her trust and focus were no longer on him. After all, she didn¡¯t want to leave the decision to Liang Wen like she did in her previous life. Only by standing up with one¡¯s own strength could one have the energy to walk and walk far. ¡°You can sleep by yourself tonight. I¡¯ll sleep with Chuchu. We have to wake up early tomorrow.¡± Qu Zhi carried Sisi, who was sleeping soundly and walked towards Chuchu¡¯s room. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Liang Wen couldn¡¯t help but ask. Do you need me to go? He also wanted to ask. Although he couldn¡¯t think of any other ce she wanted to go other than the nightclub, wasn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to bring Chuchu along? ¡°I¡¯m going to look for houses with Chuchu. She wants to have her own house in the future.¡± Qu Zhi closed the door. Liang Wen was left alone in the living room, struggling to figure things out. How much money did Qu Zhi earn?! Chapter 92 - 92 Looking at Houses 92 Looking at Houses How did she think of this? How long had she rented thepany¡¯s store? Why did he think of buying a new store? Also, how could it be so easy to find a shop? Liang Wen didn¡¯t understand. Even in this era, a house was not a small matter. Without spending some time and effort, it was really impossible to get it done. How much money did she earn? She was acting like a nouveau riche. !! However, he more or less believed her. Her eyes were too sharp, and she could see everything urately. Many times, Qu Zhi would be able to make a decision that Liang Wen couldn¡¯t make even after a long time. It was just like the house he was living in now. When he bought it, he thought it was expensive and troublesome. Now that he was living in it, he really felt veryfortable. She was really smart. Liang Wen had nothing to say. Speaking of house viewing, Liang Wen also remembered that two days ago, a friend had asked him out to see a house. That person was an old friend of his at work. He said that he had been interested in a new house for a long time and insisted on dragging Liang Wen to take a look. In the end, Liang Wen went with the intention of apanying a friend, but he had a different idea after going. It was indeed a good ce. The view was wide, the environment was good, and the river view was good. The real estate agent was very good at talking. Liang Wen and his friend were stunned. He had already made up his mind that he would definitely buy a house. He had originally nned to bring Qu Zhi over to take a look in a few days and ask her for her opinion. If she agreed, then he would buy it. However, after the argument between Qu Zhi and Lin He these few days, he hadpletely forgotten about this matter. He had no choice but to knock on Chuchu¡¯s door. ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow too. I saw a house two days ago. I¡¯ll take you there to take a look.¡± Qu Zhi mumbled a reply, but her heart skipped a beat. Why did he take a fancy to the house? Have he decided to buy it? In her previous life, Liang Wen had originally bought a wedding house for Chuchu, but he didn¡¯t discuss it with Qu Zhi. Because even if they discussed it, it would be in vain. Qu Zhi and him couldn¡¯t even speak. At that time, Chuchu was still in junior high school. Later on, Chuchu got married and the house was not built yet. The reason was that during the construction, the real estatepany withdrew its funds halfway through. This news was very sudden, but the workers couldn¡¯t work for free. Those who could leave immediately left. It was such a high-end residential area with no doors or windows, no water, and no basic facilities. The house was just left there, and the half-done greenery downstairs was full of weeds. That house wasn¡¯t far from the one they had bought at that time. When they raised their heads, they could see the few houses in that neighborhood standing there, dull and empty. It made Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ache to see them. They constantly reminded her that it was good to buy anything with so much money. The other was the house that Liang Wen had bought in his hometown. He had originally thought that if he didn¡¯t do well in Jiang City, he would go back and open a grocery store or something. It would be good to live a stable life. Later on, he gained a foothold in Jiang City with his own abilities, but his family¡¯s house was rented to Liang Jie for 20 to 30 years. Although he said that she was renting the house, she didn¡¯t pay a single cent. She didn¡¯t even say a word of thanks, as if the house was bought for her. There was once when Liang Wen wanted to store his goods but had no ce to store them. Liang Jie wasn¡¯t willing to give up space either. In the end, Liang Wen had no choice but to store them all in the garage. His cars could only be parked in public parking spaces. He said that if he hardened his heart and sold the house, he could only sell it for two to three hundred thousand yuan. If he couldn¡¯t make money, he would be wasting his time. It was better to just leave it there. Liang Wen really had no luck when it came to looking for houses. If it wasn¡¯t a bad ending, it would have been ruined by his own hands. Fortunately, he had mentioned it. Otherwise, Qu Zhi would have regretted it. The houses that Qu Zhi was looking at now were all houses that she had searched for one by one. At that time, real estate agents weren¡¯t that advanced, so she basically had to find and see for herself. Qu Zhi already had a few suitable houses in mind, but she still wanted to look at a few. It was better to be more careful about the house. After all, it was not a small matter. Alright, I¡¯ll look for a house with Liang Wen tomorrow, in case he get scammed again. Although she was still angry, she couldn¡¯t be careless about the money. Chapter 93 - 93 Unfinished 93 Unfinished The next day, Qu Zhi woke up very early. She had been thinking about the house for the whole night and did not get a good rest. Her eye bags were a little heavy and she looked a lot more haggard. Liang Wen didn¡¯t sleep too much either. He had sharp ears, so when he heard the rm, he quickly got up. The sun in the morning was really good. Spring hadn¡¯te yet, but the sun was golden warm. The heating brought in by the curtains made people want to take a few more naps. Aunt Hui was busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen. The fragrance of the egg pancake slowly spread out, filling the whole room with a fragrance that made people couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. !! Liang Wen was sure she didn¡¯t sleep well, so he quickly warmed up Qu Zhi¡¯s milk and massaged her shoulders. ¡°Use a little more force.¡± Qu Zhi was really exhausted from these few days. Not only did she have to pay attention to herpany¡¯s situation, but she also had to run around to find a house for Chuchu. She was so exhausted that she was about to fall apart. She wanted to get her driver¡¯s license when she was free and buy her own car. Then, it would be convenient for her to go anywhere, and she wouldn¡¯t struggle to find a taxi. ¡°Alright!¡± Liang Wen increased the strength in his hand. Chuchu was brushing her teeth at the side while secretly watching them. Her parents were really too romantic sometimes. It was just like in the TV series. She felt so happy! Today, Chuchu was dressed up beautifully. She insisted on putting on Qu Zhi¡¯s powder puff, so Qu Zhi allowed her to put on a little and even used her fingertips to apply a little lipstick on her. Chuchu wore her little dress and turned a few times in front of the mirror. She admired it smugly for a long time before she hugged Aunt Hui and asked, ¡°Grandma, do I look like a little princess?¡± Aunt Hui couldn¡¯t help but touch her little face when she saw her happy expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, Chuchu is Grandma¡¯s little princess!¡± Chuchu was extremely happy. Today, her mother said that she would take her to see herpany! She was such a beautiful boss, so she would definitely be able to pick the best house, just like a princess¡¯ castle. Liang Wen first brought the two of them to the house that he had his eyes on. The real estate agent could tell at a nce that Liang Wen¡¯s wife was not a woman to be trifled with. Qu Zhi nced at the house next to her and said, ¡°This ce won¡¯t do.¡± The real estate manager and the salesperson¡¯s eyes were wide open! With such good decorations and arge budget, the house should be developed in a good ce. Besides, this was a good house that could only be seen by people inside. It would take a lot of effort for people outside to see the house. Qu Zhi only took one look and knew she shouldn¡¯t have bought it. This was too absolute! She hadn¡¯t even asked for the price. With this price, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to buy another house as good as this one! Sometimes, opportunities were just like that. They would pass by in a sh and if you couldn¡¯t grasp them. However, Qu Zhi was certain that even though the environment here was good, she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be a good ce if they couldn¡¯t finish the construction here. It would also leave a psychological shadow on Liang Wen, the kind that wouldst for decades. ¡°Is it no good?¡± Liang Wen was also a little surprised. The salesman had already fooled him. The scenery here is so good. It¡¯s bright and spacious. It¡¯s also convenient to go to the city center. It was not very expensive either¡­ ¡°What if the capital chain is broken?¡± Qu Zhi red at him. That was not something to be talked about. It was cheap, but how cheap could a house be? Liang Wen¡¯s friend was also secretly shocked. This girl really had a sharp tongue. The real estate manager and the salesperson were still here, and she said that they couldn¡¯t finished it? Only then did the salesman calm down and clear his throat to smooth things over. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s impossible for our capital chain to be cut off. Our boss is a rich businessman from Hong Kong¡­¡± Qu Zhi was not interested in his exnation. Wasn¡¯t the apartment that Liang Wen bought also developed by some rich man? Wasn¡¯t it the same? The main thing was that the house looked good, but it was better when it was built. Looking at how Liang Wen had been scammed, if would immediately throw money in without even using his brain. ¡°I still have things to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first. You guys continue chatting.¡± A faint smile appeared on Qu Zhi¡¯s lips as she pulled Chuchu along to bid farewell to the shocked men. Liang Wen definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to buy it, so he would leave them to figure it out themselves. We still have our own house to look at, and it definitely better than theirs! Chapter 94 - 94 The Advisor 94 The Advisor After that, Liang Wen wouldn¡¯t listen to him no matter what the sales manager said. Liang Wen looked at the house greedily and swallowed his saliva, but in the end, he didn¡¯t do it. He knew that his wife¡¯s judgment was absolutely trustworthy. Sometimes, he felt that his own brain was not as sharp as his wife¡¯s. Liang Wen¡¯s friend saw him like that and naturally felt ufortable. He was in a dilemma but still didn¡¯t buy it. However, the setting of humans was probably to jump headlong toward one¡¯s doom and learn the hardway. Liang Wen couldn¡¯t let it go and felt upset for a long time. While eating and sleeping, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the thought of not buying this good house. Qu Zhi saw this and sneered in her heart. He didn¡¯t know how he would sigh if he bought this house. A few monthster, Liang Wen¡¯s friend suddenly called. The voice on the other end was thunderous and quivering. Qu Zhi could hear it from far away. ¡°Liang Wen! Your wife¡¯s word is really urate!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Wen¡¯s mind was still spinning, but Qu Zhi had already guessed most of the situation. ¡°Do you still remember the house we saw? The capital chain is broken. It¡¯s suddenly broken. The owners even went to make a scene today, but a group of people is useless. They¡¯re just being stubborn¡­¡± How could Liang Wen forget? His memories had been diluted, but now that he mentioned it, he remembered it again. ¡°Really?¡± He still couldn¡¯t believe it. He felt like it was all a dream. ¡°Do you think I would be joking? You have to thank your wife properly. She¡¯s too godly!¡± Liang Wen turned around to look at Qu Zhi. She was changing Sisi¡¯s diaper in the bedroom while humming a song. Liang Wen suddenly felt that he must listen to his wife¡¯s words. If he really bought it, he would probably be sitting with the group of owners now, discussing how to get the house back. By then, all the ns would have to change again. Just thinking about it gave him a headache. He only felt extremely grateful and envious of his wife. Her judgment was much better than his. If only he had half of Qu Zhi¡¯s insight, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time on useless things. He would definitely be several times bigger boss than he was now! ¡°Hey, Liang Wen, I saw a new house recently, and it¡¯s also a high-endmunity. Bring your wife along.¡± The other party asked tentatively. Of course, Liang Wen knew that he was looking for Qu Zhi. He replied helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask if she¡¯s free.¡± ¡°Your wife is busy with her career? She¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡± The other party was shocked. That¡¯s right, Qu Zhi was very powerful now. Liang Wen felt a little proud of himself. After he hung up, he smiled and asked Qu Zhi, ¡°My friend invited you to look at houses. Are you free?¡± Qu Zhi was folding clothes and did not even lift her eyelids. ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow morning.¡± ¡­ The next day, Qu Zhi dressed up meticulously. Liang Wen¡¯s eyes were a little dazed when he saw her. Moreover, when Qu Zhi walked beside him, he didn¡¯t look as elegant as she did. The moment his friend saw Qu Zhi, the man immediately put on a humble and polite expression. ¡°Mrs. Liang, what do you think of this house? Does it look good?¡± It was also a small bungalow. It was painted a cream color and had a western style. It looked quite nice. Qu Zhi looked at it carefully and nodded. His appearance was really impable. ¡°Can I buy it?¡± The other party couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He rubbed his hands. ¡°Is there anything else you want to see?¡± ¡°Of course, there are still many things to see.¡± The corners of Qu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He was clearly a businessman, but he refused to think more about such a big matter. He believed what others said. Wasn¡¯t he in a hurry to jump into a pit? ¡°Other than the capital chain, it also depends on whether the neighborhood is a School District, the environment, whether it¡¯s by the road, and so on. If you don¡¯t consider it carefully, the house¡¯s value won¡¯t be maintained. It¡¯s ufortable to live in, and it¡¯ll be a waste of money.¡± Qu Zhi told them one by one, and the sales manager couldn¡¯t help but give them a thumbs up. It was rare to have such a clear-headed customer. Usually, people woulde when they needed it. Once they heard so many benefits, they would rush to buy it without thinking. When Qu Zhi first came today, he already felt that this woman¡¯s temperament was extraordinary. Now that he saw it, it was indeed extraordinary. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Which of the points she mentioned wasn¡¯t a weakness? However, everyone¡¯s thoughts were trapped by the house¡¯s appearance, and they didn¡¯t think about other details. He really didn¡¯t know how to respond. Liang Wen felt a sense of pride in the silence. Qu Zhi was a professional advisor. Chapter 95 - 95 Like You 95 Like You They had to go to Father Liang¡¯s house as usual during the Qingming Festival. Aunt Hui had been busy since early in the morning. She also had to go back to her hometown. She carefully wrapped Sisi¡¯s milk reserves in a small basket and covered them with an ice pack. She filled arge thermos with hot water and checked it repeatedly to make sure it wasn¡¯t leaking before he handed it to Qu Zhi. This was Sisi¡¯s food. When the time came, she would directly take out the milk and heat it up in a thermos sk. Aunt Hui had a long way to go and had to catch the train. She had to leave early. When she was about to set off, Sisi woke up. Sisi opened her arms and asked to be carried. Aunt Hui¡¯s heart ached for her. She threw all the big and small bags in her hands down and kissed Sisi¡¯s little face. ¡°Grandma will be back soon. You can go home with Dad and Mom to see Grandpa.¡± Sisi tilted her little head. She had never heard of this word before. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chuchu rubbed her eyes as she asked. It was only seven o ¡®clock, but her mother was already up, and her Grandmother was going out. Qu Zhi still had a lot of things to deal with, and she didn¡¯t know what gift to give to Father Liang. She didn¡¯t have time to deal with Chuchu, so she just patted her butt. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Grandpa¡¯s house. Go brush your teeth and wait in the car.¡± In fact, Chuchu was still a little resistant. She pouted and frowned as she sat in the back seat to apany her sister, thinking about things without saying a word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi found her expression a little funny. In the past, this little sparrow would always talk as soon as she got in the car. What was going on today? ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Chuchu whispered into Qu Zhi¡¯s ear. Grandpa doesn¡¯t like me. Liang Wen was there too, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything in front of him. ¡°Grandpa and Step-grandma like you so much,¡± she said. ¡°Do you remember when you performed on stage, Grandpa came to see you too? Do you remember?¡± It was a Children¡¯s Day performance in her first grade. Chuchu was originally in second ce then and knew she deserved to get the first ce. She knew her performance would definitely be better than the first ce, but her friend¡¯s aunt was sitting at the judging panel, so her deskmate got first ce! Her Grandfather only came over when the award ceremony was about to end. When the teacher at the judging panel saw her Grandfather, she stood up and pulled Chuchu to the front. She even bowed to her grandfather. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know it was your Granddaughter.¡± Of course, Chuchu remembered this. She knew very well why the teacher smiled at her in such a panic and why she didn¡¯t get first ce. She just didn¡¯t say anything. And there was the Step-grandmother. She was always smiling at Chuchu, but she rarely spoke to Chuchu. But she had a lot to say to her cousin, Xiao Yi. When Chuchu and Xiao Yi quarreled when they were young, her stepmother always coaxed Xiao Yi first. At that time, Xiao Yi was still stammering when she spoke. Thinking about it, Chuchu was really unconvinced. She really didn¡¯t know what was so good about her. Liang Wen didn¡¯t say anything along the way. But Qu Zhi knew it very well. It was because Liang Jie wanted money to buy a new house. It was the busy season recently, and he had to run a lot of work, so all the money he earned was hard-earned. Qu Zhi remembered that in her past life, Liang Wen had secretly given her money. He was just too embarrassed to say it, and Qu Zhi had to look through the ounts to find out. Liang Wen gave her as much as Liang Jie asked for the first time. Not long after, she came to ask for a second time, and Liang Wen gave her an extra 20,000 Yuan before she stopped. Thest house he bought was in a bad location. He had only lived there for a few years and struggled to move. When they arrived at Father Liang¡¯s house, Liang Jie and the others had already arrived. Chuchu politely greeted her Step-grandmother first, then greeted Liang Jie. Liang Jieughed exaggeratedly. ¡°Aiya, great. Our Chuchu is so beautiful!¡± The Step-grandmother was still smiling as she beckoned for Chuchu to eat her candy. Chuchu knew she wouldn¡¯t say anything to her, but she had to go through the process. This was a courtesy, as her mother had said. She gently took the candy and ran to her Grandfather¡¯s room. When she opened the door, she saw Xiao Yi sitting on her Grandfather¡¯sp, acting coquettishly to him, wanting to tell him a story. Chuchu pursed her lips and rolled her eyes in her heart. You¡¯re already so old, yet you still don¡¯t know how to read by yourself! However, she still greeted her Grandfather sweetly, ¡°Hello, Grandfather.¡± Father Liang replied vaguely. Then, he told Xiao Yi a story as if Chuchu was disturbing them. A faint smile of victory appeared on Xiao Yi¡¯s face. Chapter 96 - 96 Coquettish 96 Coquettish Chuchu felt a little sad, and her eyes turned red. She rubbed her hands and looked at her Grandfather, feeling a little lost. However, she only came back once a year. She just had to be as polite as possible. She did not want her parents to think that she was insensible. Chuchu sat down on a sofa in the corner and waited for her Grandfather to finish reading Yi¡¯s story. She wanted to tell her Grandfather she had been on TV. Although it had not been broadcasted yet, she was definitely better than Yi. She was about the same age as Chuchu, only a few months younger than her. However, she still didn¡¯t know how to brush her teeth or put on her own clothes. She only knew how to cry when she encountered something. She didn¡¯t even have a certificate, let alone appear on television. However, the adults here all liked Yi very much. Not only Grandpa but even Step-grandma liked Xiao Yi. They always asked Chuchu to give in to Xiao Yi. !! Chuchu knew that as the older sister, she would definitely give in to her younger sister. However, her Grandparents kept mentioning it as if she was the princess¡¯s servant. She didn¡¯t want to be a servant. She was still the little princess of her parents. Grandpa held Yi in his arms and pointed at the book. He read the words one by one. Liang De wasn¡¯t wearing sses so he couldn¡¯t see clearly with his eyes narrowed. His hearing wasn¡¯t very good either, but he definitely could see Chuchu. He just didn¡¯t want to ept it. However, Chuchu was sitting upright, and her face was red. It made one¡¯s heart soften, and Liang De felt bad. He beckoned for Chuchu to sit and listen to the story with him. He just happened to put down Yi. His legs had long been numb from the pressure, so it was good for him to move them. ¡°Grandpa, please continue.¡± Yi squeezed out a cute voice and acted coquettishly in Liang De¡¯s arms. ¡°What happened after Cindere lost her shoes?¡± ¡°Xiao Yi, wait a moment. Sister Chuchu is here too. Let¡¯s say hello to her, okay?¡± Liang De scratched Xiao Yi¡¯s nose and smiled so lovingly that his wrinkles were filled with love. Chuchu had never seen him smile at her like this before, but since her Grandfather asked her to sit over there, she obediently sat down. However, Xiao Yi¡¯s legnded on the sofa before she could sit down and almost dirtied Chuchu¡¯s new dress! Chuchu frowned and red at Xiao Yi. However, Xiao Yi also frowned and sniffed. It instantly wrapped its arms around Liang De¡¯s neck with tears in its eyes. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want Chuchu to sit here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang De coaxed Xiao Yi while gesturing for Chuchu to sit on the sofa. ¡°She¡¯s the older sister.¡± ¡°She¡¯s dirty; she doesn¡¯t shower!¡± Xiao Yi pinched its nose and shouted. When Chuchu was young, she drank Chinese medicine for a period of time. For a long time, her body had a medicinal smell. When Xiao Yi saw her, she covered her nose and ran far away. Chuchu had been sad for a long time because of this. Xiao Yi originally thought Chuchu would go to find the adults with tears in her eyes like before. In the end, Chuchu jumped up from the sofa, red at her, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not dirty! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to speak ill of others?¡± Xiao Yi was so frightened that he was stunned. Liang De¡¯s face also instantly sank. ¡°Why are you talking to your sister like that?¡± Liang De raised his voice. Xiao Yi saw that Liang De was backing him up and cried at the top of his voice, ¡°Liang Chu, you are ugly and fierce!¡± Chuchu wasn¡¯t afraid of her. She didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Liang De, and Liang De didn¡¯t even look at Chuchu when she came back asionally. She still had her mother¡¯s support now. At most, she would have a new Grandfather, just like how she would have a new Grandmother. There was nothing to be afraid of. Chuchu stood up and organized her thoughts. She then listed out the items one by one for Xiao Yi. ¡°Dong Yi, your surname isn¡¯t Liang. I¡¯m the child in this house. As a guest, you shouldn¡¯t speak nonsense. Be careful, or I¡¯ll make you scram¡­.¡± ¡°Who taught you to say that?¡± Liang De¡¯s lips trembled in anger. However, Chuchu didn¡¯t care about him. She had to convince Xiao Yi. ¡°Also, look at how fat you¡¯ve be. You¡¯re the ugly and fierce one, scolding me.¡± ¡°Chuchu!¡± Liang De failed to stop this ¡°little sparrow.¡± After Chuchu finished speaking, she was delighted with what she said. She felt she was just like her mother, who spoke her mind directly. How cool! She didn¡¯t want to stay and watch their expressions. She quickly ran out of the room. Behind him, Xiao Yi¡¯s cries were deafening. Chapter 97 - 97 Hypocrite 97 Hypocrite Chuchu hurriedly ran to her mother¡¯s side. She didn¡¯t say anything, but when Qu Zhi saw the sweat on her face and her sparkling eyes, she guessed that she must have done something ¡®big¡¯. In the past, at this time of the day, Qu Zhi woulde alone and leave with a face full of dust and oil. Liang Jie even criticized her, so she wouldn¡¯t have a good time. As usual, they were supposed to have lunch together, but when Liang Jie saw Qu Zhi was dressed so beautifully and heard that she had opened a bigpany, sheplimented her and did not let her do any work. She took on all the work and spoke politely as if Qu Zhi was her superior. Thest time she went to ask for money, she said she couldn¡¯t take it out after the loan was settled, but now it should be fine, right? She still wanted Qu Zhi to give Xiao Yi more red packets. ¡°Have you gone to look for your Grandfather? ¡°Qu Zhi whispered into the little monkey¡¯s ear. Chuchu nodded her head vigorously, like a little chick pecking at rice. She pulled Qu Zhi down and whispered in her ear, ¡°I even quarreled with Yi.¡± ¡°Quarreled?¡± Qu Zhi found it unbelievable. Chuchu rarely quarreled with others in the past. Ever since Chuchu was young, Qu Zhi had instilled in her the idea that ¡®girls shouldn¡¯t be too mean¡¯. As a result, even though Chuchu had a promising career after she grew up, she was constantly bullied by others in society. One person would take advantage of her, and her workload would be two people¡¯s work. She would onlyin and not get angry. Chuchu started toin to Qu Zhi. At first, she felt a little aggrieved, but as she spoke, she began to get agitated. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s get a new Grandpa too.¡± Chuchu blinked at Qu Zhi with hope in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s like having a new grandmother. I¡¯m starting to miss her.¡± Qu Zhiughed so hard that her stomach hurt. She pinched Chuchu¡¯s little face. ¡°First, our Chuchu expressed her feelings when she saw something unfair. This is worthy of praise. However, we have to discuss with Father about changing Grandfather.¡± Chuchu also wanted to say if it would cost much money to get a new Grandfather, she was willing to contribute a portion of her red packet money. By then, she would let Yi know that her Grandfather was much better than Liang De! The new Grandfather should not only be good at telling stories, but he would also y with her. He was as good as he could be but was not good to Yi. Chuchu could already imagine how angry Xiao Yi was. She felt proud in her heart, and that anger disappeared instantly. But at this moment, Liang Jie raised her voice and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Chuchu was pulled back from her fantasy. They still had to finish their meal before they could go back, so they had to stay a little longer. Chuchu¡¯s brows furrowed into a knot again. ¡°There¡¯s Ciba Cake today!¡± Qu Zhi reminded her. Chuchu was instantly charged up again! She ran to the living room and saw Yi¡¯s crying face when she opened the door. Chuchu rolled her eyes in her heart. She started acting again. As soon as Xiao Yi saw Chuchu, she cried and sniffed. She buried herself in Liang Jie¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s Liang Chu. She said that I was an outsider in the Liang family.¡± When the adults heard this, they naturally couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. How could Liang Jie swallow her anger? She immediately stood up and tried to use her height to intimidate Chuchu. ¡°Chuchu, did you say that? Did your mother teach you to say that?¡± Chuchu shook her head and exined to her seriously, ¡°Her surname is Dong. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± This hit Liang Jie¡¯s sore spot. Xiao Yi was not herst name. She had already started to look for people to change Xiao Yi¡¯s surname. However, she could not find anyone. She was also anxious. When the child said this, she felt there was no cover for her, and she was already stomping her feet in anger. However, looking at Qu Zhi¡¯s morous appearance, Liang Jie couldn¡¯t get angry. She gritted her teeth and growled at Chuchu, ¡°We¡¯re a family, you hear me? Ah!¡± When Chuchu saw her looking at Qu Zhi, she was secretly happy. So, she was also afraid of Mother! She covered her ears, made a face at her and Xiao Yi, who was looking at her from the side, and ran away. They were the same as Cindere¡¯s stepmother and older sister. They were all hypocritical people, and Chuchu did not want to y with them! Chapter 98 - 98 It’s Okay 98 It¡¯s Okay Of course, the atmosphere at the dinner table was not good. Not only was it not good, but it was also very torturous. Liang Jie put on a long face and didn¡¯t say anything. Xiao Yi coughed a few times from time to time with a sobbing tone. Liang De didn¡¯t say a word either and looked at Liang Wen with a straight face. Only his Stepmother was smiling and putting food into everyone¡¯s bowl. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there weren¡¯t any well-developed beauty agencies at the time, Qu Zhi would have really thought that she had gone to get a shot of brutal poison. Her face was stiff, and that was why she could smile for so long. Liang Wen was the first one to lose his cool, but he had no choice. He cleared his throat and nudged Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi immediately understood. She also knew that Chuchu might have offended the adults, but she didn¡¯t know what had happened, so it wasn¡¯t good to lecture her. Qu Zhi nodded, but she wasughing in her heart. Even you, Liang Wen, have times when you¡¯re ¡®suppressed¡¯ by so many people. However, Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t scold Chuchu, even if it was just for show. She patted Chuchu¡¯s head and said to Liang De, ¡°Dad, you know what? Our Chuchu is on TV. She¡¯s a small star now.¡± Liang De¡¯s expression rxed. He was still a little surprised. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡± After all, Liang Chu was a member of the Liang family, and being on TV could be considered as bringing glory to the family. ¡°It was shot at the biggest TV station in Jiang City. We¡¯ve already seen it on Jiangcheng TV. It¡¯ll probably take a while to reach a small ce like this. Do you know? She¡¯s acting with a big star!¡± Qu Zhi knew that Chuchu¡¯s drama would not be broadcast for a while, but she was definitely not lying. Chuchu¡¯s partner was definitely a big star. When she thought of this, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up. ¡°Hmph,¡± Xiao Yi snorted. She rolled her eyes at Chuchu, her nostrils facing the sky, and exhaled. Although Liang Jie was unhappy, but she still had to responsed since Qu Zhi had spoken. Her smallpany had lowered her sry recently, and she didn¡¯t want to lose Qu Zhi¡¯s red packet. ¡°Ah, right, I saw our Chuchu too! She¡¯s pretty and strong, Auntie also wants to ask for your autograph!¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes widened! Even her mother siding with this stinky Chuchu! Seeing that his elder daughter was so happy, Liang De finally smiled. Why didn¡¯t you tell Grandpa earlier?¡± Chuchu pouted. Adults were really hard to understand. It was said that children could change their faces like flipping through a book. Which one of them could not change their face faster than her Little Sister? The Ciba Cake on the table had been overfried. It was ck and hard, and she could not bite it. She stuffed the rice into her mouth, nning to hide in the car with her sister and stay far away from them after she was done eating. Grandma will also return tonight, and they can eat the Ciba Cake she made together! Qu Zhi knew that Liang Jie was here to ask for money the moment she saw her. Liang Wen always wanted to give a sum of money to Xiao Yi. Although it was called a red packet, he had already given it to her during the new year. In fact, the amount he gave her was several times more than the red packet money. He hoped that Xiao Yi could use this money to improve her standard of living. After he became an adult, this sum of money was given to Xiao Yi directly when she got married. Liang Wen was much more generous to her than to her and the children. However, Xiao Yi had no conscience. She became a ¡®rich second generation¡¯ by relying on Liang Wen and even provided for a live streamer. Of course, this was a story for the future. She was still young now, but Qu Zhi could already see the greed in her eyes. Even when they were about to leave, Qu Zhi still didn¡¯t take out anything. She didn¡¯t even bring her bag, and her pocket was t. Liang Jie was anxious and quickly pushed Yi out. ¡°Say ¡®congrattions¡¯ to Aunt.¡± Chuchu stuck her head out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that during the new year? ¡± Xiao Yi looked at Chuchu and rolled her eyes. She wanted to leave but was stopped by Liang Jie. Liang Jie put on a thick-skinned smile and was about to say something when she was interrupted by Qu Zhi, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t force the child. Congrattions to you too. Thank you, Xiao Yi. Aunty understands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Liang Jie was stunned on the spot. She reached out her hand to take the red packet. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t say a word and just left. She saw Liang Jie shouting hysterically at Yi from a distance. ¡°Chuchu, tell Daddy the truth. What did you say to Grandpa today? ¡°Liang Wen¡¯s tone was cold. Chuchu obediently told him the truth. Liang Wenughed so hard that his stomach hurt. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s all because of you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Chuchu patted her chest. She felt that she was very powerful now and could protect herself well. She didn¡¯t suffer any losses. Chapter 99 - 99 An Acquaintance 99 An Acquaintance Qu Zhi felt it was a pity to return to the city now. It was rare for her toe back, so she had to cut off all her thoughts. When she returned to the city, she would always think about it, which would be ufortable. She wanted to return to Huang Qing¡¯s house first to see the situation at home. Even though she and Huang Qing were at the end of their argument, she still wanted to see Qu Jun and Qu Can. Even though Qu Jun didn¡¯t really care for her, at least he didn¡¯t treat her as badly as Huang Qing. In the past, they were used to spending extravagantly. She didn¡¯te back for the new year, so it was unknown if they had any money to spend. If they didn¡¯t, she would give them a little. Logically speaking, he should have gotten married by this time in his previous life. Qu Zhi calcted that he would get married in June. She still remembered his wife was four or five years younger than him. Before they married, Huang Qing had even praised her, saying she was virtuous, good at talking, beautiful, and young. She had also oftenpared her to Qu Zhi, and when she did, she was filled with anger. However, after giving birth to the child, this woman seemed to have changed into a different person. She had a venomous mouth, and her words were unforgiving. She criticized Qu Can every day. At that time, Huang Qing¡¯s heart ached, and she forced Qu Can to get a divorce. How could Qu Can be willing? However, under Huang Qing¡¯s many years of doting, his own opinion had been worn down to the point that he didn¡¯t have it at all. When the woman left, she also took their daughter with her. Liang Wen snapped his fingers in front of Qu Zhi. ¡°What are you thinking about? Do you think we should bring two boxes of milk home? ¡± Qu Zhiughed. ¡°No, it will be quick. I¡¯ll leave after a short conversation.¡± ... It wasn¡¯t a sentence. It was a sum of money. She actually wanted to see Peng Xi more. What would she be like now if she didn¡¯t get the childst time? When the car arrived at the entrance, Qu Zhi told Liang Wen and the child to wait in the car while she got out. The door was locked, so they probably went out. It was good that there was peace and quiet around her, and Qu Zhi heaved a long sigh of relief. She looked into the window. The floor was still spotless, and many broken melon seed shells were on the coffee table. There were biscuits and candy in the basket. It seemed that they were doing well. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart finally settled down. Then, she thought for a moment and went straight to the neighbor¡¯s house. The person who opened the door for her was Peng Xi¡¯s mother. The olddy¡¯s eyes were already blurry, but she still recognized Qu Zhi after a long time. ¡°Oh, Zhizhi.¡± She had probably heard of Peng Xi¡¯s n as she looked at Qu Zhi with a flustered expression. One look at Qu Zhi, and she knew Peng Xi was dreaming. How could she possibly buy a child from her? ¡°Where¡¯s Peng Xi?¡± Qu Zhi actually had some news. She had heard from her rtives that Peng Xi¡¯s husband was abusing her. Not only had he beaten her ck and blue, but he had also even forced her to divorce him. It was said that it was because her husband had an affair with another woman and the woman was about to have a child, which was why he was so cruel to Peng Xi. ¡°She¡¯s in the city living a good life!¡± The olddy¡¯s face lit up. ¡°She¡¯s living in a big house but is too busy with work. She doesn¡¯t evene back for Qingming.¡± ... Qu Zhi frowned and thought about it. Was there anypany that didn¡¯t give a holiday? However, she was still more curious about Peng Xi. ¡°Is she still unable to have children? ¡± ¡°She can¡¯t. What¡¯s the use of crying and making a fuss? It¡¯s good enough as long as the man loves her.¡± The olddy grinned, revealing her crooked teeth. ¡°She even said she¡¯d take me to the city two days ago. But I¡¯m not going. Peng Xi should beining about me¡­¡± The olddy¡¯s chatterbox had never been closed since she started talking. Only Qu Zhi felt that all of this wasmentable. Some people¡¯s evilness was engraved in their bones and could not be seen on the surface. Qu Zhi knew what kind of person Peng Xi¡¯s Husband was. In her past life, if she had not seen Peng Xi covered in injuries, she would not have believed that this man would do such a thing. He was a doctor, but he used all kinds of things to imprison Peng Xi. Peng Xi had always naively believed that she was loved or that she would be loved if she did what he asked of her, but in the end, she was despised to the ground without a single bit of dignity. No wonder Sisi didn¡¯t want to get close to him. He could be described as a beast in human skin. Even with Sisi, their marriage was still the same. It had nothing to do with the child, but Peng Xi didn¡¯t understand. Now that this woman no longer had any rtionship with her, Qu Zhi still felt that she was too pitiful. She and Peng Xi actually had the same situation. They were just people struggling to get love, but the Qu Zhi now was no longer that pitiful wretch. She returned to the car. Liang Wen had been waiting impatiently for a long time. ¡°Where did you go? Didn¡¯t you say that you would be done in a while? ¡± ... Sisi had already woken up. Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°I went to see an acquaintance. Unfortunately, she¡¯s not here.¡± Chapter 100 - 100 Forget 100 Forget When May was approaching, Chuchu started to be happy. Her birthday wasing. However, Qu Miao and Liang Wen were busy. Qu Miao had epted a huge order and often had to work until veryte at night. At that time, Chuchu would be asleep. Not to mention Liang Wen. He was not only going on a business trip, but he also had to receive calls from Xiao Gu after he returned home. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat. Chuchu felt she hadn¡¯t talked to her parents for a long time. The two of them were always in a hurry to go out and then secretly return home, just like Superman, who saved the world. But Chuchu¡¯s birthday ising up! In her heart, this was a significant day. Chuchu didn¡¯t know if her parents remembered her birthday, but she believed they would surprise her. They would definitely ask her to invite her friends to their house as guests, but she didn¡¯t have the time to say it now. Chuchu felt if she started inviting her friends a few days in advance, it would save her parents some time. Hence, she started to invite her good friends in ss early. The invited children had already started to prepare gifts for her. Chuchu felt she was the happiest little princess in the world. She was also absent-minded in ss and couldn¡¯t help but share her birthday ns with her deskmate. ... She wanted all the children who came to celebrate her birthday with her to eat a doubleyered fruit cake with the pocket money she had saved up for a long time. She wanted to buy all kinds of fruits so that everyone could eat the fruits they liked. In the end, the teacher saw her doing something and pointed at her as a punishment. After ss, Teacher Lu poked Chuchu¡¯s desk and asked her to talk in the office. Chuchu lowered her head, blushed, and followed behind Teacher Le like a little mouse. ording to the observation of the homeroom teacher, Teacher Lu, Chuchu was indeed very impetuous recently. She was always in a daze in ss and seemed to be out of her mind. However, Chuchu¡¯s studies were usually quite good, so he wouldn¡¯t just contact her parents like this. He wanted to have a good talk with her. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this youngdy recently. ¡°Chuchu, tell Teacher what you said to your deskmate in ss.¡± Teacher Lu¡¯s sharp gaze pierced through the thick sses. He was still very young and gentle to children, but he was definitely not a teacher who was easy to talk to. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Chuchu lowered her head and dug at the corner of the table. She didn¡¯t dare to say it, afraid the teacher would call her parents over. Her mother had been very busy recently, and she hoped her mother could keep herpany after she finished her work. Her birthday would probably be difficult to celebrate if she made her mother angry. ¡°I asked you because I believe you¡¯re a good kid and we can resolve the problem. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll think you¡¯re not willing to change and that you¡¯re not a good child.¡± Teacher Lu¡¯s face darkened. Dishonest people were not good children. Chuchu¡¯s hair stood on end! She quickly lowered her head and avoided Teacher Lu¡¯s gaze. ¡°My birthday ising up. I¡¯m inviting my best friend to celebrate my birthday with me.¡± ... Her voice became softer and softer, and Chuchu wished she could hide under the floor. Teacher Lu thought that Chuchu¡¯s aggrieved look was a little cute. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are Mom and Dad not willing to apany you?¡± Chuchu nodded and then shook her head. ¡°I think they¡¯ve forgotten my birthday. They¡¯re so, so busy.¡± Her big eyes were filled with tears, and her nose was red. She was about to cry. The other teachers in the office also recognized Chuchu. At first, they thought it was wrong to call such a good student, but after hearing the reason, they felt that the child was pitiful. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Chuchu. Your parents won¡¯t forget your birthday.¡± Thenguage teacher, Teacher Lu, smiled at Chuchu. ¡°You have to study hard first. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk after ss.¡± Chuchu likes Teacher Lu the most! Usually, Teacher Lu¡¯s skirt fluttered, and she looked very pretty, just like a little princess. She always wanted to talk to Teacher Lu, but today, she could only nod her head with tears in her eyes and say nothing. ¡°Go back to ss.¡± Chuchu slowly walked out. She felt as if she had done something wrong. ... Rather than letting the teacher tell her mother, it was better to admit her mistake. Chapter 101 - 101 The Exchange 101 The Exchange Chuchu¡¯s n was very good, but Qu Zhi was indeed very busy. Labor¡¯s Day wasing, and she had to make the gift box before the holiday. The other party was a powerful state-owned enterprise in the literary field, so their aesthetic taste was naturally much better than ordinary people¡¯s. In addition, the other party had asked for a few more types of gift boxes, so Qu Zhi had almost run all over Jiang City and still couldn¡¯t find anything suitable. The other party¡¯s requirements were very high. She had tried to order a gift design several times but failed. Qu Zhi was so anxious her hair was about to fall out. She felt she had suddenly lost her direction, but she had enough courage and confidence to do things well. She liked this kind of challenging job. She liked the tenacity that made her stronger. Qu Zhi felt as if she was part of her work. She enjoyed it and felt fulfilled. The other party was an honest person. Qu Zhi knew that if she did this job well, she would not have to worry about orders in the future. She only felt that she had endless energy to do this job. In addition, Aunt Hui took care of Chuchu and Sisi so well, so she was not worried about anything happening to her child. Teacher Lu saw that Chuchu¡¯s mood had returned to normal these few days. She was more focused in ss and did her homework well. She began to feel d that she did not call Chuchu¡¯s Mother. From the beginning, he could tell that this little girl was definitely not the kind of naughty child who liked to y. It was just that her parents did not give her enough time. However, Chuchu kept this matter to herself. Her birthday wasing up, but her parents didn¡¯t say anything. They didn¡¯t ask Chuchu where she wanted to eat, what birthday gifts she wanted, or if she wanted to invite a few friends to her house to y. Chuchu kept thinking, and Aunt Hui could tell she had something on her mind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chuchu darling?¡± Aunt Hui saw that Chuchu didn¡¯t have an appetite recently and didn¡¯t like to talk, so she was sure she had something on her mind. ¡°It¡¯s almost your birthday, why aren¡¯t you happy at all?¡± Chuchu buried her face in her arms and cried. ¡°Grandma, did Mom and Dad forget my birthday?¡± Aunt Hui also felt that Qu Zhi and Liang Wen had been too busy recently, but she knew they wouldn¡¯t forget. It was just that they hadn¡¯t had the time. She leaned close to Chuchu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°They didn¡¯t forget. I know they¡¯re going to give you a little surprise.¡± Chuchu instantly raised her head, and her little face was glowing. ¡°Really?!¡± They still remember my birthday? Aunt Hui touched the tear stains on Chuchu¡¯s tiny face and affectionately nodded her head. ¡°What is it? What is it?¡± Chuchu stopped crying. She blinked and looked at Aunt Hui. ¡°Can I know now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret, don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Aunt Huiughed as she covered her ears. Sisi also made a mumbling sound and pped her hands toward Aunt Hui. She also wanted to listen. Chuchu nodded her head with certainty. ¡°Mommy is going to buy you a new dress, the most beautiful one!¡± This was what Qu Zhi had told Aunt Hui. She had already reserved the dress and had gone there with Aunt Hui many days in advance. She was afraid she would forget about it and was prepared to bring it up on Chuchu¡¯s birthday. Liang Wen asked someone to bring back a Disney watch from Japan. The dial was small, but it was beautiful. It was iid with diamonds and glittered under the sun. He also leaves it with Aunt Hui for her to take it out on Chuchu¡¯s birthday. Of course, Aunt Hui knew that they all remembered. Of course, Aunt Hui had also prepared a gift for Chuchu. It was a set of children¡¯s books rmended by her daughter. These children¡¯s books were popr abroad and had only been tranted into Chinese recently. In order to buy them, Aunt Hui had to go to all the big bookstores in Jiang City. Chuchu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up! She was not sad at all in an instant, but she felt a little guilty. Her little face was red with excitement, but she still lowered her head in embarrassment, not daring to look Aunt Hui in the eye. ¡°Grandma, I have something to say too.¡± Aunt Hui touched her sweaty little face. ¡°Sure.¡± Chuchu told her everything about how she was criticized in ss. She had been holding it in for a long time and felt bad even if she didn¡¯t say it. After she finished speaking, she even apologized for a long time, feeling that she wasn¡¯t a good child anymore. In the end, Aunt Hui tightly hugged Chuchu in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Our Chuchu has realized her mistake. You¡¯ll always be good children.¡± Chapter 102 - 102 Birthday 102 Birthday The night before Chuchu¡¯s birthday, Liang Wen was still on a business trip. Qu Zhi had just finished a job when she received a new job. It was also a big job, and the other party was making things difficult for her and urging her very hard. However, Qu Zhi pushed back all the work she could and freed up an entire day for Chuchu¡¯s birthday. Qu Zhi went to pick up the dress early in the morning. The store wasn¡¯t open yet, so she walked around outside and saw the candied fruit store was still open. She couldn¡¯t help but smile and wrapped arge bag of her favorite candied fruit for Chuchu. After buying the candied plums, he felt that the pastries at the side were fragrant and pretty, and Chuchu would probably like to eat them. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but fill up arge bag. When she got home, she felt that she was a little too exaggerated. She was carrying big and small bags home. As Aunt Hui helped her move the things, she could tell that she had realized she had mistreated her child. Her heart ached for both her and the child. ¡°Come and try on the new dress.¡± Qu Zhi wiped the sweat off her forehead and handed a big, nicely wrapped box to Chuchu. Chuchu already knew this was a dress, but she still pretended not to know anything. She let out an exaggerated ¡°wow¡± and tried on the new dress. She knew her mother¡¯s taste must beexquisite, but she did not expect the new dress to be so beautiful! Although it was called a dress, it was actually a small evening gown. The top was a tight-fitting light blue nnel fabric, and the lower half was a fluffy,rge skirt. There were even small metal stars and pearls hanging from the chiffon dress. The dress went all the way to her ankles, just like a princess in a fairy tale. She couldn¡¯t bear to take it off, and she couldn¡¯t bear to cut the tag. ¡°Mom, is this dress expensive?¡± Chuchu walked carefully, afraid that she would step on her dress and ruin it. Qu Zhi shook her head with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. If Chuchu is a good girl, Mommy will buy more.¡± At that time, Chuchu swore in her heart that she would be a good child and set a good example for her Younger Sister. It wasn¡¯t just the dress. All the children that Chuchu had invited today were here, including Sister Song Mei. The gifts that everyone had brought were piled up into a small mountain. Most importantly, the house was so lively! Usually, it wasn¡¯t so lively when she and Aunt Hui were at home. Sometimes, her Younger Sister would cry and throw a tantrum. Aunt Hui kept coaxing her Younger Sister, making her feel even more lonely with no one to talk to. The birthday cake was also made ording to her request. It was a twoyer fruit cake with a lot of fruit added to the cake base. The whole cake looked tall, like a big cake for banquets in fairy tales. Chuchu felt extremely satisfied. Her birthday wish was to be a little princess like this every day. Qu Zhi looked at her face, which had turned red from excitement, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. Tomorrow, she would have to rush into the workce and face the difficult party alone. She started to feel sorry for the child. A child only has one chance to grow up. She could have given her child more of her time. Although Aunt Hui could take care of Chuchu¡¯s daily needs, Sisi obviously needed a lot of her time, so her entire focus was on Sisi. Every time she came back, Chuchu would be asleep and would hug her rabbit doll and curl up into a ball. It was so worry-free. Chuchu knew she loved her Younger Sister, but she was also a child. She would definitely feel aggrieved. By the time the birthday party ended, Chuchu was already very, very tired. After she finished washing the dishes, her eyelids began to fight as soon as she touched the pillow. However, she still pulled Qu Zhi to tell her a story. As Qu Zhi spoke, she looked at Chuchu¡¯s happy little face and felt increasingly ufortable. She lowered her head and kissed Chuchu¡¯s little face. ¡°Happy Birthday, little princess. Mommy knows that I was wrong. I will definitely apany you more in the future.¡± Chuchu wasn¡¯t asleep. She tried her best to hold back the corners of her mouth, but Qu Zhi still saw her and scratched her little nose. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Chuchu curled herself in her nket, thinking this was the best birthday present. However, Chuchu¡¯s parents were still called. It wasn¡¯t because she was distracted in ss again but because she had giarized. Of course, she was definitely not the kind of child who would copy other people¡¯s homework. Her ssmate had copied her homework. Chapter 103 - 103 Plagiarism 103 giarism By the time Qu Zhi arrived, Chuchu had already cried until her tears ran out. She knew she had made a mistake and shrunk her neck, not daring to look into Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes. The child¡¯s parents didn¡¯t look like they were to be trifled with, either. They red at Chuchu as if she was the one who had led their child astray. Teacher Lu looked at her watch. An hour after she finished her call, Qu Zhi appeared. She must have been in a hurry along the way, as beads of sweat were on her forehead. Qu Zhi was dressed in a brown suit with a white shirt underneath. She looked gentle and Swift, and it was obvious that she was not a small figure. However, Chuchu¡¯s deskmate¡¯s parents had also arrived. They had been waiting for an entire hour and had already lectured all that needed to be lectured. They were only waiting for Qu Zhi to show her face. ¡°Stop putting on airs.¡± The parent mumbled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I really can¡¯t leave.¡± Qu Zhi used all her strength to adjust her breathing. She was going to find some new people to help thepany, but the people that Lin He and Little Gu found were either too young or very picky with their work. They didn¡¯t help, but they made mistakes after only one day. All kinds of ounts couldn¡¯t be matched, and they even yed ball with each other. The other party was not to be trifled with either. They still forced her to make progress, so she had no choice but toe over only after she had almost tallied the ounts. ¡°Look, these three papers are exactly the same.¡± Mr. Lu pushed his sses. ¡°Liang Chu copied it for Sun Jing without missing a single word. Before this, I¡¯d already made it clear that they couldn¡¯t copy each other¡¯s homework. This is irresponsible to our ssmates.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Chuchu¡¯s grades are good, but what about us? At the bottom! You guys don¡¯t want my Hanhan to learn well, do you?¡± Sun Han¡¯s parents were aggressive, and he had been holding back his anger for a long time. Not only did he feel that his child was embarrassing, but he also felt that Qu Zhi was putting on airs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡± Chuchu felt she wasn¡¯t a good child anymore, and her tears flowed out again. ¡°I just think we¡¯re good friends, and I want to help her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie. I didn¡¯t do my homework, and I asked Chuchu to let me copy it. She didn¡¯t want to do it at first, so please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Sun Han was generous. However, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to be angry. She felt she was in the wrong. ¡°Chuchu, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve realized your mistake. Promise me that you won¡¯t do this again, okay?¡± In her heart, Qu Zhi felt she had not taught her well. Chuchu was too obedient. She didn¡¯t want Chuchu to suffer, but some things weren¡¯t suitable to be said out loud. She decided to go back and have a good chat with Chuchu. Chuchu nodded and threw herself into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms. Qu Zhi was also busy apologizing to Sun Jing¡¯s parents. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The child is still young and her ability to distinguish between right and wrong is weak. I didn¡¯t teach her well. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Hmph, you still want to teach children? You don¡¯t even go home.¡± The man didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. The air in the office suddenly dropped to the freezing point, and Chuchu sneaked a nce at her mother¡¯s expression. However, Qu Zhi was afraid of scaring the child, so she didn¡¯t say anything. It would be useless even if she said anything to this kind of person. She pulled Chuchu out and said without turning her head, ¡°I¡¯ve taught my child more than you.¡± The other party wanted to get up but was stopped by teacher Lu. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t care. She shouldn¡¯t have used this kind of method to intimidate her child. Some parents didn¡¯t even understand their children. Qu Zhi decided not to go to work today. She gave Lin He a call and asked her for help. Lin He was different now. She used to be the Young Miss and was now the head shopkeeper. Qu Zhi found that Lin He was quite clever. Although she had never attended any training sses, Lin He learned very quickly, especially regarding money. She also began to enjoy the satisfaction of making money. Days with her palms facing up were indeed dull. Lin He agreed and hung up the phone. She was still in charge of the front desk¡¯s calls and couldn¡¯t miss a single one. This way, Qu Zhi would have enough time to spend with Chuchu. She tried to reason with Chuchu, ¡°Sometimes, we can¡¯t just give others what they want. We have to see if the situation is right. We have to follow the rules.¡± ¡°But Sun Jing is my good friend. We have to help our good friend. Mom said so. Chuchu interrupted her. In her little head, ¡°friends¡± were the most important. This would make her suffer a lot in the future. ¡°No, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s important.¡± Qu Zhi looked at her with determination. ¡°If you do something that will hurt yourself, then don¡¯t do it, understand? ¡± Chuchu nodded her head thoughtfully as if she understood. However, Qu Zhi was confident she would understand because she would be by Chuchu¡¯s side in the future. She would repeat it over and over again, so Chuchu would definitely understand. Chapter 104 - 104 Guarantee 104 Guarantee Chuchu didn¡¯t really understand what she meant, but she knew it was no small matter. Under normal circumstances, the parents of the students who were called were those who were bad at studying or mischievous. Chuchu felt she had embarrassed her mother and was a little sad. At night, she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She felt she had to promise her mother that she would be good. She would write a guarantee letter if she didn¡¯t have to write a self-reflection. She got up and wrote a small note. In the middle of the night, she secretly stuffed it under her mother¡¯s bedroom door. !! The next morning, Liang Wen woke up first. His burden was heavier, and his nerves were tense. He could sleep, but he couldn¡¯t sleep for long. However, Liang Wen felt that this was also quite good. He could do more work if he woke up early so he could finish the tasks on hand earlier. He immediately saw the note and picked it up to read. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Heughed so hard that Sisi was woken up. She blinked her big eyes in shock and curiosity and waved her small hands for Liang Wen to carry her. However, Liang Wenughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t even straighten his back. That was Chuchu¡¯s guarantee. Qu Zhi woke up as well. She hurriedly got off the bed to carry Sisi while turning to me Liang Wen, ¡°Why are you so noisy so early in the morning? The child needs to sleep.¡± Liang Wen passed the piece of paper to Qu Zhi. Chuchu wrote on it: ¡°Guarantee Letter: Liang Chu promises that she won¡¯t let other children copy homework again. If she causes any more trouble for Mom, she¡¯ll be a dog. Guarantor: Liang Chu¡± Qu Zhiughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes. All of a sudden, she wasn¡¯t angry at Liang Wen anymore. It was indeed funny. It did seem like the real thing. ¡°Do you want to stick this up?¡± Liang Wen suggested with a smile. The guests could also see this cute note when they came. He still wanted to keep this piece of paper and show it to Chuchu when she grew up. Qu Zhi shook her head. This was a little unfair to Chuchu. Chuchu had written the guarantee with her true feelings. Qu Zhi could not look down on her sincerity and treat it as a joke just because she was an adult. She thought for a while and decided to return a note to Chuchu. She was swamped today and didn¡¯t have much time, so she wrote it quickly. She searched for a long time but couldn¡¯t find any paper. She only saw a gift box with a cardboard lining. Then, she took a pen and hurriedly wrote ¡®Guarantee Letter: Mom promised she would spend more time with Chuchu in the future. Guarantor: Mom.¡± Her handwriting was a little scribbled because she was still holding Sisi in one hand. Later, she would have to tidy herself up and put on heavy makeup to make herself look more serious and fierce. She was still recruiting people today. However, after she finished writing, she felt very stressed. She said she wanted to apany the child but still didn¡¯t have time. Herpany had not recruited any talented people yet. She had to go to thepany earlier to n what she had to do today, arrange the few employees she had recruited, and go to the talent market with Lin He. There would be more things to do when there were more people in the talent market. It was easy for his mind to be in a mess. When he came back to his senses, it was already night. She couldn¡¯t keep the childpany. Qu Zhi knew in her heart what she had written was all empty talk. ¡°Why are you so concerned about something written by a child?¡± Liang Wen felt that she was making a mountain out of a molehill. Chuchu would have forgotten about this matter in two days, but Qu Zhi still insisted on writing a guarantee letter. How free was she? Qu Zhi rolled her eyes at Liang Wen and didn¡¯t say anything. Why didn¡¯t he take care of the child? He didn¡¯t apany the child or give the child any respect. He was the one who didn¡¯t care about the child. It was only six i¡¯clock. When Qu Zhi pushed open Chuchu¡¯s room door, Chuchu was sleeping soundly with her little rabbit in her arms. She immediately saw the dark circles under Chuchu¡¯s eyes, making her look like a panda. She felt both sorry and amused. She probably wrote the guarantee letter until verytest night. Qu Zhi ced the piece of paper on Chuchu¡¯s desk and gently sat down beside her. She touched Chuchu¡¯s warm face, brushed her hair aside, and gently kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Wait for Mommy. Mommy will definitely do as she says.¡± Qu Zhi looked at Chuchu¡¯s small face, which was bathed in the sunlight, and felt that she was like a doll. The workce was like a battlefield, which was best reflected in the talent market. Chapter 105 - 105 Recruitment 105 Recruitment As soon as she stepped into the talent market, Qu Zhi could feel the urgency. It wasn¡¯t even eight o¡¯clock yet, but the ce was already packed with people. Although Lin He had apanied Qu Zhi here for a few days, she could not help but exim, ¡°So crowded!¡± There were only four electric fans in such a big room, and the air wasn¡¯t circting well. With so many people around, Qu Zhi felt so stuffy that she could barely breathe. Fortunately, their seats were by the window, and some wind would asionally blew in, so they didn¡¯t feel too ufortable. Although she had been the boss for over half a year, Qu Zhi still felt she wasn¡¯t a good judge of people. She found it hard to imagine how one could judge a person¡¯s performance based on a resume. Herpany wasn¡¯t very big, but perhaps because Qu Zhi was dressed very elegantly, a long line quickly formed in front of them. !! They were nning to recruit five people today. A receptionist, three designers, and a salesperson. Lin He originally thought that it would be difficult to control the work of so many designers at once. After all, Qu Zhi had always been the only one doing the work in the past, and their opinions were definitely unified, so there would not be any problems. Now that there were three of them, if each of them had their own ideas, the three of them would not be able to do it as quickly as Qu Zhi. However, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t think so. She still needed to train and even develop her corporate culture in the future. ¡°Training?¡± Lin He raised her eyebrows. ¡°To be a teacher?¡± Lin He didn¡¯t understand. She felt that training employees was just teaching them how to do things, which would take a lot of time. She had to be a teacher and work at the same time, which would make her extremely busy. Qu Zhi nodded. ¡°More or less, but you¡¯re just a guide. The people we recruit will definitely have special skills and better connections than us.¡± Lin He didn¡¯t fully understand, but if she had more connections than Qu Zhi, then she probably didn¡¯t need to be taught much. The university town was nearby, and Qu Zhi noticed the applicants were very young, so she realized that a considerable number of them were actually university students. College students in thie era were very valuable, and she cared a lot about their academic qualifications. Just as she was thinking about this, a student sat upright in front of her and looked into Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes with a smile. ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to know more about the jobdesk of yourpany¡¯s front desk.¡± At that moment, Qu Zhi felt a sense of familiarity towards her. When she looked at her again, she realized she looked very simr to Wang Tian. She also had tiger teeth, big almond-shaped eyes, and a young face. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart instantly softened. Lin He quietly nudged Qu Zhi and whispered, ¡°She¡¯s from Jiangcheng University. She¡¯s a university student.¡± Although Jiangcheng University was not a top university, its name was quite well-known. Those who could get in were definitely not ordinary children. Looking at her resume, it was also very simple and realistic. There was no exaggeration. Although it wasn¡¯t particrly dazzling, it was reassuring to see. She wrote a short paragraph in the specialty column, ¡®warm, generous, sunny, and confident.¡¯ It was really suitable for the front desk. Compared to hard conditions such as certificates, this column was the easiest to use. Often, others would fill it up, and even if it were edited, it would still be long. Qu Zhi felt a little tired of reading them. Although she was already a little attracted to this confident youngdy, Qu Zhi quickly regained herposure. ¡°Hello, thank you for your interest in ourpany. May I ask why you chose this position?¡± Qu Zhi stared at the girl with a serious and focused expression. ¡°It¡¯s because I think I¡¯m kind and good-looking. Plus, I like to deal with people, so if someone needs help, I¡¯m willing to help at the first moment. I think I was born for the front desk.¡± It was an extremely confident answer, but Qu Zhi didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. She sneaked a nce at Lin He¡¯s expression. Lin He was also a little surprised, but she was more happy. Indeed, this child¡¯s temperament was very likable, and she lookedpetent. ¡°Ourpany will provide relevant training. It will take about a week. Is that eptable?¡± although she felt it was a little rushed to show her decision on her face, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Of course.¡± The little girl agreed readily. ¡°This is our name card. Come for the interview on Sunday.¡± When Qu Zhi handed over her business card, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief. It didn¡¯t seem too troublesome to recruit people. Chapter 106 - 106 Repayment 106 Repayment After three days of running around the talent market, Qu Zhi felt that her judgment of people had improved. She felt that, generally speaking, a person¡¯s spirit was the best resume. Usually, those who looked refined in spirit and appearance would not have a bad resume. On the contrary, if they looked sloppy and did not have much spirit, their resume would also be a mess. In the end, Qu Zhi managed to find ten candidates before the weekend. Qu Zhi wanted to use Saturday to prepare the questions, and then she would go through them again. These candidates were actually not bad. There were five to six university students in the middle, and Qu Zhi felt a little reluctant to eliminate any of them. !! However, herpany was still small and could not amodate so many people. There was also not much work for so many people to do. She could only make a choice and use the money wisely. Finally, when the recruitment process was almostplete, the huge stone in Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was finally lifted. She had a good rest on Saturday and didn¡¯t wake up until 10 am. The feeling of sleeping in was really good. Qu Zhi felt like her entire being was different, and her mind was much clearer. She heard Chuchu practicing the piano in the study. Since Qu Zhi was sleeping just now, and Chuchu was ying the piano on a soundproof board, the sound of the piano was very muffled and light. Only the melody could be heard clearly, but the repeated notes couldn¡¯t be heard. ¡°Chuchu, y slower.¡± However, she could still tell that Chuchu was ying too fast today, as if she was at a market. She was already very familiar with this song, and Chuchu was a little impatient. After Qu Zhi said this, the music slowed down again. Chuchu let go of the pedal, and the piano sound suddenly became clear. After ying this song, Chuchu got down from the piano stool and ran to the door of Qu Zhi¡¯s bedroom, sticking her head out. ¡°Mom, Chen En asked me to go to his house. It¡¯s his birthday today. I invited him to my housest time, so he¡¯s inviting me to his birthday today. This is his way of repaying me.¡± Chuchu¡¯s small mouth couldn¡¯t stop moving. Chen En, Qu Zhi had heard Chuchu mention him before. It seemed that the little boy in the front or back seat of Chuchu was always bullied because he was too quiet. Chuchu always said he was too lonely and had no one to y with. ¡°Sure. Do you want Mommy to send you there?¡± Qu Zhi naturally agreed. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have to work?¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed to be true. Her mother hadn¡¯t gone to work today. ¡°I have to go to work, but I can goter. Mom will take you there.¡± Qu Zhi was a little apologetic. After sending Chuchu back, she still had toe up with the test questions. Since she wasn¡¯t good at identifying and screening potential employees, she would make the questions more recognizable. The two of them went to the mall first. Qu Zhi had wanted to buy an Ultraman for Chen En, but Chuchu pouted with a serious expression. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like this.¡± Chuchu took out a set of 168-color colored pencils. They were not light. She tried her best to raise it before Qu Zhi, her eyes firm.¡± He only likes to draw.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Qu Zhiughed. These two kids were really ¡®good brothers¡¯. When Qu Zhi sent Chuchu to the entrance of Chen En¡¯s house, she realized that Chen En¡¯s house was still quite prosperous. When the car stopped, Qu Zhi realized that there was arge garden in front of their house. The flowers and grass inside were very luxuriant and well-organized. One look and she could tell that they were from a rich family. Chen En ran out to wee Chuchu, and his mother also came out to wee Chen En¡¯s friend. When she saw Qu Zhi, she immediately smiled gently, and dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth. ¡°Hello, Chuchu¡¯s Mother.¡± Chen En¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, and one could tell she was a foreigner. ¡°Do you want toe in and be our guest?¡± However, Qu Zhi still had the interview questions on her mind, so she could not rest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen En¡¯s Mother. I still have something to do. Let¡¯s talk again next time.¡± She turned around and instructed Chuchu, ¡°You have to listen to Auntie. Mommy wille and pick you up tonight.¡± Chuchu was already sitting on the swing in the garden. She felt Chen En¡¯s home was too cool, just like a castle. The two children got along with each other as soon as they met, so Qu Zhi felt at ease. Before she left, she handed a business card to Chen En¡¯s mother. Qu Zhi felt that she might have another potential big client. Chapter 107 - 107 Luxurious 107 Luxurious Chen En¡¯s birthday was spent joyfully. He didn¡¯t invite many children, and his best friend was Chuchu, so he yed with her all day. When Qu Zhi came to pick Chuchu up at night, Chuchu was already ying like crazy. She and Chen En yed on the garden swing, readics, and drew. She had long since did not want to leave. Chen En¡¯s Mother had invited her to stay for dinner, and she had almost agreed. She would have agreed long ago if she hadn¡¯t nced at her mother and seen her blink secretly. !! As soon as Qu Zhi entered the house, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This vi looked extraordinary from the outside, not to mention the inside. A full set of Western-style furniture and an openyout. Once you entered, it was like you were in a castle. The ssical atmosphere hit you in the face, and you could tell at a nce that the owner was definitely not an ordinary person. Chen En¡¯s Mother had already changed her clothes. At noon, she had worn a light green dress. Now, she had changed into a misty blue dress, looking elegant and demure. ¡°Chen En¡¯s Mother, I brought you a little gift.¡± Qu Zhi took out a gift box of flower tea from her bag. She had made the packaging herself, and it was simple yet elegant. She felt she could take it out. ¡°Wow, thank you so much!¡± Chen En¡¯s Mother was very happy. It was said that drinking flower tea was good for one¡¯s beauty, and the gift box looked very high-end. Qu Zhixiao replied, ¡°The quality of the flower tea produced in Yunnan is definitely up to standard. We¡¯re working with the best tea factory in Jiang City.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chen En¡¯s Mother replied softly, her tone gentle. She gently ced the flower tea gift box on the ss coffee table and asked the nanny to keep it. ¡°Please stay for dinner with Chuchu. We have a lot of people tonight. Chen En and I hope you can stay.¡± She looked sincere and friendly. However, Qu Zhi could tell that although the tea leaves were good, they were not good enough for her. She could tell, but Qu Zhi did not feel sad at all. After running apany for so long, she had long been trained to be more thick-skinned. She just treated this as a failed sales pitch, and it was already too normal. ¡°I still have some things to do. Thank you for inviting us.¡± Qu Zhi smiled naturally. She still had a little work to do, and the next day¡¯s interview was also settled. Chen En¡¯s Mother was stunned for a moment, but she still smiled gently. ¡°I know Chuchu¡¯s mother is very busy. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯lle again next time.¡± She thought for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Will you be in a good mood when you¡¯re busy?¡± Of course, she knew the answer. She had been busy before. ¡°Yes, very good.¡± Qu Zhi smiled, her heart full, as if she had her life firmly in her hands. Chen En¡¯s Motherughed. She was rather impressed by this honest woman. She gently pushed Chen En in front of Qu Zhi. ¡°Say goodbye to Chuchu.¡± On the way home, Chuchu was very happy! She had told her mother that Chen En¡¯s room had a bunk bed! His room had blue wallpaper with white clouds painted on it, as if he was living in the sky. Chen En also had his own secret treehouse in the garden. He had hidden a lot ofic books and his own hammock. It was really cool. ¡°What did you guys eat?¡± Qu Zhi touched Chuchu¡¯s sweaty little face. It was obvious that she was really envious and happy. ¡°We had a really, really big cake for lunch.¡± Chuchu stretched her arms as wide as she could and gestured for Qu Zhi to see. ¡°The sweet and cold ones are very delicious. They were made by their chef and even stuffed with ice cream.¡± A bright heart appeared in Chuchu¡¯s eyes. It was her first time eating such a cake. She also saw a lot of new things. For example, the door to their study was automatic. The door would open by itself as soon as someone got close to it. For example, Chen En had a very, very big white dog in the garden. It was as soft as dandelion and rolled around with Chen En like they were good friends. Chuchu kept talking and talking. She was simply too happy, and everything seemed luxurious, like a fairy tale, as if she had just had a dream. ¡°Mom, can Ie to Chen En¡¯s house often in the future?¡± she asked. Chuchu suddenly thought of this. When she left, Chen En was still a little reluctant. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Whenever you want toe, I¡¯ll send you over. But you have to invite Chen En over to our house.¡± Qu Zhi winked at her. Chapter 108 - 108 Delicious 108 Delicious Although she didn¡¯t close the deal, Qu Zhi was very happy. The next day, her interview questions were still very useful, as she was able to filter out the candidates. Lin He was shocked. How did she even think of this!? Some of the questions she learned in financial management ss were used to identify customers. She modified the form and used it in recruitment again. It was really useful. !! Knowledge is a weapon. This sentence was true. Qu Zhi felt the decision was made a lot faster and saved a lot of time. She also felt less stressed. Among the five confirmed candidates, three were college students, two were designers who graduated from Jiangcheng University with a major in design, and thest one was the confident receptionist. They were still very young, full of energy and vigor, and their eyes were bright. One of them was a 30-year-old designer from the North. He had some good works and was quite humorous. It was easy tomunicate with him. The salesman was the one she was most satisfied with. He was a pretty good boy who looked very energetic. He was bright, logical, and eloquent. Qu Zhi had been very excited during his interview, and listening to him speak was a great pleasure. Although Qu Zhi was still a little doubtful of her recruitment standards at the time, she couldn¡¯t make a calm decision and decided on him. Lin He evenined that Qu Zhi was not decisive. If she had made the decision, she would have let him in without even having to go through an interview. The next thing she had to do was the training. The new employee still had a week to prepare for work, which meant she had a week to prepare for the training. In fact, Qu Zhi had no clue about the training at all. She had been cooped up in her study room from morning to night, reading all kinds of reference books. She had been preparing in a panic for the whole week, but when it came to the meeting on Monday, she felt her mind was nk. She briefly exined all the business operations herpany had done. In fact, the main business was the gift box business, and the designer was the most important. It had to be aesthetically pleasing, and it would be best if it were rted to some of thepany¡¯s previous gift boxes to make it in thepany¡¯s style. ¡°Manager, do you have a sample?¡± the designer, Xiao Yu, had been working for a while. He asked the questions confidently, not as timid as college students. Qu Zhi smacked her head. Oh right, she had to show them her previous designs. This was much more useful than empty talk. Her gift boxes were all made ording to the most fashionable styles in the year 21 of her previous life, so they were naturally different. The designers felt it was extraordinary after looking at it. They didn¡¯t expect the boss to be so powerful even though thepany wasn¡¯t big. Qu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. She had been afraid she would have nothing to talk about, but she didn¡¯t expect she would be able to speak so much about her previous designs. The next step would be much easier now that the employees could understand. On the first day of their trial operation, Qu Zhi finally felt a sense of leisure. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have anything to do. It was just that the pressure on her back had suddenly decreased a lot. She couldn¡¯t be med for this. She had been too ambitious in the past. Just because she was young, she treated herself like two or three people. She didn¡¯t even know what a normal job should be like. She was sitting in the office but had the time to read a book. She felt that all of this was a little unreal. Lin He also felt much more rxed. She didn¡¯t have to work at the front desk anymore, so she was as happy as a child. ¡°This must be the feeling of being a boss.¡± She smiled at Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi shook her head. This was only temporary. She still had many things to worry about. This was only a moment of leisure. In the end, Qu Zhi¡¯s cell phone rang before it was time to get off work. It was Chen En¡¯s mother¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Manager Qu, are you free?¡± Her voice was still gentle and soft, which was really lovely to listen to. Qu Zhi felt things were not as simple as they seemed, so she quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I did. What¡¯s the matter, Mrs. Chen?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you to the beauty salon.¡± Mrs. Chen was silent for a while, and then she said more politely, ¡°The flower tea you broughtst time was really delicious.¡± Chapter 109 - 109 Beauty 109 Beauty Qu Zhi readily agreed. When she hadn¡¯t recruited anyone in the past, her first reaction when she received a job was happiness, and her second reaction was anxiety, the kind that could not sit still. Of course, she knew that work was important, but children were important too. But it was different now. She had started to be calm. With an employee, she didn¡¯t need to take all the pressure on herself. She could have her own life. She recalled that in her previous life, young people were not willing to work overtime at this time. She simply reduced the working hours of herpany¡¯s employees and got off work at four in the afternoon, an hour and a half earlier than Liang Wen¡¯spany. This made the employees very happy. They had more rest time and were full of energy when they worked. Their work efficiency had increased. Seeing that their work was going smoothly and they could do whatever they wanted without worry, Qu Zhi¡¯splexion improved. The moment Mrs. Chen entered the beauty salon, she felt that this woman was different from thest time she saw her. Qu Zhi originally had a strong aura, but now she looked even more well-developed and much younger. ¡°Wow, Miss Qu, do you usually pay attention to your health? Your skin is pretty good!¡± As soon as Qu Zhiy down, the beautician began to praise her. Although Qu Zhi was already in her 30s, her skin was in good condition and very stic. It wasn¡¯t strange to say that she was in her 20s. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have much time to take care of her face. She would have many wrinkles by now if it were her previous life. She only knew how to put on foreign cosmetics on her face without the patience to see how to match them. Instead, she made the skin on her face even more sensitive. After she had money, she often went to the beauty salon, but the wrinkles had been fixed on her face and couldn¡¯t be removed. She still remembers when she attended Chuchu¡¯s parent-teacher meeting in high school, Chuchu¡¯s ssmates all thought she was Chuchu¡¯s Grandmother. She didn¡¯t have much time in this life, so she just washed her face with clean water and applied vanishing cream. However, her skin condition was much better. Only then did she realize that one¡¯s mood was closely rted to the condition of one¡¯s skin. Her best mood had been before her marriage and now in this life. Qu Zhi naturallyy down. ¡°Give me a set of Japan enzymes.¡± It was a rare thing at that time and was still a rare thing twenty or thirty yearster. Qu Zhi loved that feeling, and her face was rxed. The beautician immediately knew that this was a big client. As she gently massaged Qu Zhi¡¯s face to rx, she promoted the washing service at her home. ¡°If you apply for a card, you can save a few hundred Yuan a year.¡± Of course, these richdies didn¡¯t care about this. They only cared about whether it wasfortable here. Mrs. Chen chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s shop, and it¡¯s the best one in Jiang City. At least, that¡¯s what I think.¡± It was indeed not bad. The strength used during the head massage was just right, and Qu Zhi¡¯s mood improved a lot. When they were almost done, the beautician lifted their backs to make them morefortable. At this time, Mrs. Chen also brought up the topic. ¡°I brought the flower tea here to share with my friendsst time, and they all said it was good.¡± She took a sip of the flower tea and smiled with narrowed eyes. ¡°It¡¯s much more fragrant than what we¡¯re drinking now, so the store manager asked me to ask if I could give her some flower tea for her to use as a treat. She also said she wanted your gift box because they were stunning.¡± Qu Zhi took a small sip of the flower tea. It was indeed not very good, but it was worth the effort she had put in to sign the contract with the tea factory. Their tea leaves were indeed the best, and she could tell in one sip. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Qu Zhi would take on any job she got, as she had great confidence in her team. Seeing her being so forthright, Mrs. Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her beautiful red lips curled slightly, and she slowly spat out a few words. ¡°We want 500 sets. My friend said that she would talk to you personally. She¡¯s a little busy today, so she should be here the next time youe.¡± Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a lot. It will probably be ready in a few days. Mrs. Chen handed over a small card. ¡°This is the annual card, a gift from the store manager. You¡¯re wee toe here often.¡± Qu Zhi smiled and took it. ¡°Of course.¡± Chapter 110 - 110 Let’s Get Started 110 Let¡¯s Get Started Qu Zhi felt that this was a great deal. While doing business, she could also get a facial done. It would be much better to start taking care of yourself when you are young than when you are older. Sometimes, she would bring Chuchu along. The service there wasprehensive. In case the small guests were bored, there would be many snacks. If she were bored, there would be art books and television to watch. Chuchu also liked this ce. She could make many new friends here. The store manager was a very polite woman. She told Qu Zhi that if she was satisfied with the work, she was willing to give her another one-year free membership. !! The manager had done her homework on the gift box. She also knew Qu Zhi¡¯s previous orders were all big, and she had done quite well. She was now quite famous. She knew in her heart if the two of them cooperated well, she might especially ask Qu Zhi to make a gift box for her next time. The customers of the beauty salon were all important clients, and she was in need of some high-end gift boxes, so she was very generous with her budget. Qu Zhi knew this wasn¡¯t the only order she wanted to make, so that she couldn¡¯t be careless with her order. As soon as Qu Zhi finished her discussion, she called Lin He. ¡°I¡¯ve just received a new order. Tell the staff to pack up and get ready. I¡¯ll be back for a meeting immediately.¡± Lin He was secretly impressed. Qu Zhi¡¯spany was bing more and more sessful. She even had meetings! Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know how to hold meetings, but she had seen Liang Wen in one before. Liang Wen was inclined to exin everything clearly at once, which meant the meeting wouldst for a few hours, and the employees would look impatient at the end. She didn¡¯t like Liang Wen¡¯s style of meeting. The entire atmosphere was very depressing and too quiet. She wanted to have a short meeting, even if it was held a few more times. The more information she could exchange, the better. After all, their employee cooperation was not yet mature. If they could hold meetings and exchange information in time, their ideas would not be too different. However, Qu Zhi had never tried it before, so she didn¡¯t know if a short meeting would work. No matter what, it would probably be better than Liang Wen¡¯s long meeting. At least she wouldn¡¯t be too tired. By the time Qu Zhi returned to thepany in a hurry, everyone was almost done with their work. They didn¡¯t have their own meeting room yet, so Qu Zhi ced a long table and a few office chairs in her office. It looked quite like a meeting room. After the meeting was over, Qu Zhi felt that the results were quite good. The meeting was very efficient, and everything was exined clearly. Everyone understood, and their opinions were unified, so it took a total of half an hour. Half an hourter, everyone returned to their desks and made ns. They still had enough energy. Qu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. She felt that she could try to hold more short meetings like this for now and ask for everyone¡¯s opinion after a while. She wasn¡¯t a big Boss yet and had a few employees. She should focus on employee supervision. The day passed by quickly. Although Qu Zhi did a lot today, she did not feel tired. She thought this was a good sign and was confident in her new job. She got off work at four thirty, and Chuchu¡¯s ss would end in ten minutes. If she took a taxi to Chuchu¡¯s school, she would be able to pick her up. Today, when Chuchu walked out of the school gate, she immediately saw Qu Zhi. She rubbed her eyes and pinched her cheek. It hurts! She was not mistaken. This was not a dream. It was really her Mother! She jumped into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms like a little rabbit, her eyes twinkling. ¡°Why is Mommy here to pick me up today?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not wee?¡± Qu Zhi teased her with a smile. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re wee!¡± Chuchu hugged Qu Zhi tightly. This is the best. She thought for a moment before looking up and asking Qu Zhi seriously, ¡°You are not busy today, Mom?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯lle and pick up Chuchu in the future, okay?¡± Wow! This was too awesome. Chuchu¡¯s heart was like a firework. She was so excited that she hugged Qu Zhi¡¯s thigh tightly, like a little tail. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t do anything about this little tail, so she could only let her hug her tightly, unable to take a step. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some candied fruit. I¡¯ll treat Mom to it. You¡¯ll only have the energy to work after you¡¯re full.¡± Chuchu suddenly recalled this matter. She had saved up her allowance for a long time. Her Mother would reward her when she was worthy of praise, so she would reward her Mother when her Mother was worthy of praise. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart warmed, and she felt a lump in her throat. However, she suppressed her trembling voice and smiled at Chuchu, ¡°Sure, Boss Chuchu.¡± Chapter 111 - 111 Compliments 111 Compliments Chuchu bought arge bag of candied plums for Qu Zhi and a small handful for herself. She was very clever, and her brain started turning. Qu Zhi was afraid her teeth would decay and refused to let her eat, so she bought some for herself in the name of buying it for her mother. She wanted to satisfy her mouth addiction and coax her mother. How good was that? Although she had spent the pocket money she had saved up for a long time, she was still very happy. After all, if her mother wasn¡¯t busy, she would have a chance to y with her mother. She wanted to y sudoku with her mother and y house with the dolls. Because of work, they had not yed together for a long time. Qu Zhi also had time to apany her child. However, the first thing she did was to buy new clothes for Chuchu and Sisi, as well as new clothes for Aunt Hui. Although Aunt Hui insisted on refusing, Qu Zhi still bought it. !! She knew that Aunt Hui had been under a lot of pressure during this period of time. Aunt Hui had already reached the age of retirement, but she still left her two children to her every day and made her do housework. It was precisely because Qu Zhi didn¡¯t treat Aunt Hui as an outsider that she felt so guilty and apologetic. Of course, she also remembered to buy a set of dolls for Chuchu. She had promised Chuchu that she would buy it once a month. It was too easy for Chuchu to get tired of ying with her and she wanted a new doll after a week or so. However, Qu Zhi felt that it was too wasteful. No matter how much she pampered her child, she had to limit the frequency of her liking the new and getting tired of the old. As for Liang Wen. It was the busiest time for hispany. Business and orders were at their peak. Qu Zhi calcted that he should have returned home veryte, but Liang Wen had pushed back all the drinking sessions that he could and returned home early. Not only did hee back early, but he was also willing to talk to her about herpany. Sisi was happy to see the house so lively. She already knew how to say a few things, and Chuchu loved to tease her. Every time Chuchu spoke, Sisi would hum a tune behind her. Over time, Chuchu¡¯s tone of voice was a little like that of a young teacher. But it was different now. Many, many people were teasing her. Sisi¡¯s desire to show off came up all of a sudden. She waved her hands and feet in the adult¡¯s arms, and her words became denser, as if she was about to speak. However, Qu Zhi also felt Liang Wen was acting a little strange. In her impression, Liang Wen had always been in a high-pressure state. Wherever he went, he would have a stern face and didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with. During the busy season, not to mention going home early, they would often not see anyone for a week. When they returned at night, they would reek of alcohol and have a bad temper. Looking at him now, he was actually a little cute. He actually had the mood to teach Sisi how to speak and how to stand up. Of course, all the adults knew it was impossible for such a young child, but Liang Wen still enjoyed torturing the child. When Sisi was tired, he went to watch Chuchu y the piano. He was like a retired veteran. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help butugh at this thought. ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you busy at thepany? ¡± Liang Wen scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m busy, but what¡¯s the point of being busy? I need to rest asionally.¡± Aiyo, he¡¯s even taking care of his health now. Qu Zhi felt that something was amiss, so she didn¡¯t say a word and just stared at Liang Wen. Liang Wen felt ufortable with her gaze, so he had no choice but to tell her the truth. ¡°I think yourpany is doing very well.¡± Liang Wen looked very sincere. He really thought that way. ¡°I¡¯m under a lot less pressure now.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart trembled. She knew that Liang Wen didn¡¯t like to beat around the bush, but she didn¡¯t expect him to approve of her so quickly. She was a little embarrassed, but she still said stubbornly, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t expect me to support you.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°Of course not, but you¡¯re already very good.¡± He had thought that Qu Zhi¡¯spany had only been open for a short time. He did not expect to hear the name of his wife from another CEO a few days ago. Only then did he know how amazing Qu Zhi was. Qu Zhi was truly praised. She prayed in her heart not to be proud and to calm herself down, but in fact, she couldn¡¯t help but be happy. Liang Wen didn¡¯t look like he was joking at all. His eyes were bright. Qu Zhi knew he was seriouslyplimenting her. She really couldn¡¯t resist it, so she might as well be proud. Chapter 112 - 112 Business Trip 112 Business Trip Of course, such leisure time would notst long. Even if there was a chance, Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be idle whenever she wanted to be. She would feel ufortable if she wasn¡¯t busy for a quarter of an hour. Everything in thepany was running well, and she could gradually control it. After the short daily meetings, her mind would be clear, and everything would go smoothly. Sometimes, she even felt that she had hired too many people and had too little work to do. She had too much free time. She felt it would not work, so she found another job for herself, going to the tea factory headquarters in Yunnan to see how they would cooperate with this batch of new tea. Her assistant, Xiao Zhao, had nned a three-day schedule for her. Qu Zhi had something to do again, so she packed her luggage excitedly. Although Chuchu was a little reluctant to part with Qu Zhi, she felt that her mother¡¯s busy schedule meant her mother was needed somewhere. She was also very proud of her mother. Moreover, Qu Zhi gave her a little more pocket money this week! This way, she could buy the things she liked! She had been eyeing the automatic pencils in the school¡¯s small store for a long time, and now she could finally buy them. In addition, Qu Zhi had promised to bring her a small gift. To Chuchu, a short separation wasn¡¯t that scary anymore. She stuck close to her sister¡¯s face and swore to her mother that she would definitely protect her sister well! Although she said that, Chuchu started to regret it the next day. She regretted it very much. Qu Zhi was on a business trip on Friday, and Chuchu was still in ss that day, so she wouldn¡¯t miss Qu Zhi that much when she had something to do. However, the next day was a weekend, and there was no one to y with her. When Liang Wen woke up early in the morning, she followed him out of bed in a daze. When Aunt Hui asked her if she wanted to go out with Liang Wen or stay at home, she was so silly that she was sure Liang Wen¡¯spany would be more interesting than staying at home, and she would stick to Liang Wen. However, after she followed him out, she realized that her only activity area was Liang Wen¡¯s office, and there was no television there. She had no choice but to lie on the sofa and read aic book while waiting for Liang Wen to get off work. Liang Wen was busy in the afternoon, and no one sent her to piano ss in the afternoon, so Chuchu had to skip a ss. Although Teacher Wen said it was fine on the other end of the phone, she still felt a little sorry. She had never skipped Teacher Wen¡¯s ss before. It just so happened that Liang Wen had a lot of work today. He was either walking around the construction site or making phone calls with his cell phone. He didn¡¯t even say when lunch time was. Chuchu was so hungry that her stomach was t! As she was ying on the sofa, Chuchu noticed many drawers under Liang Wen¡¯s desk. They all looked like they were full. What could be inside? Curiosity drove the mischievous kid to extend his ws inside. At this moment, Liang Wen came in with his cell phone. He looked at Chuchu and confirmed she wasn¡¯t walking around before he went out. In fact, Chuchu had already expected there might be some boring adult stationery inside, such as paper clips, paper clips, or staplers. Compared to her colorful stationery, these stationery was ugly and had no patterns. It was as boring as an adult¡¯s job, but she couldn¡¯t help but want to know what was inside. She gently pulled open the top drawer. It was filled to the brim! Qu Zhi had to go to work, so Liang Wen¡¯s office was organized by him, and it was really messy. However, Chuchu¡¯s eyes lit up. With her sharp eyes, she could see a one-Yuan note in the bag. She began to look for treasure in the drawer seriously and soon found five Yuan in a pair of clips and a pile of paper. This was Chuchu¡¯s one week¡¯s pocket money! She was so excited that she wanted to run and jump on the spot, but she calmed down when she saw the remaining drawers. This was only the first drawer, and there were a total of five drawers. If the situation was the same for the other drawers, she could earn 25 Yuan. Wow, this was enough for her to eat a month¡¯s worth of candied plums. She could eat it every day and even chose the type randomly. ¡°What did the other party say? How did you ask him?¡± Liang Wen pushed the door open and entered again. His tone was a little impatient, which scared the little miner. However, Liang Wen took a look and saw she was rummaging through the drawer. He figured the child had nothing to do, so he waved his hand and allowed her to continue. This made Chuchu extremely happy. She wished she could turn the entire office upside down. However, when she opened the second drawer, she saw a photo. Chuchu squinted her eyes and tilted her head to take a closer look. Her dirty little hand, still working on it passionately a moment ago, was now suspended in mid-air. Chapter 113 - 113 Holding your breath 113 Holding your breath It was a picture of a woman. The woman in the photo was beautiful. She had dimples on her face and looked very young. Chuchu calcted for a moment and decided to call her Auntie. However, she had never seen this Auntie before! How could there be a photo in the drawer of her father¡¯s office? Her big eyes began to turn around, and the more she thought about it, the more terrifying she became. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Liang Wen put down his phone and asked the child. He had been busy the whole morning and did not feel hungry at all, but it was time for lunch, and the child should be hungry. Chuchu shook her head in a daze. The money she found was scattered on the table, and she didn¡¯t have time to collect it. She felt a buzzing sound in her head, and then it turned off like her mother¡¯sputer. Who could this Auntie be? She couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she secretly stuffed the photo into her pocket so she could ask her motherter. Liang Wen saw that Chuchu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good and thought she must have been famished. He quickly held her hand and asked her what she wanted to eat. ¡°Food stall?¡± Chuchu loved their sweet and sour pork ribs the most. Chuchu shook her head. ¡°Fish soup noodles?¡± she had been eating this since she was young but never tired of it at all. Chuchu closed her eyes and shook her head vigorously. Her head was buzzing. ¡°KFC?¡± she couldn¡¯t lose her appetite, as she had been asking for it every week. Chuchu swallowed her saliva and firmly shook her head. She really had something on her mind. Eating wasn¡¯t the first thing right now. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Liang Wen had no other choice. He didn¡¯t have the time to make the child happy. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home and ask Grandma to make you something, okay?¡± Only then did Chuchu agree. She thought that there was finally someone she could talk to about this matter. She kept it in her heart and felt it was unfair for a child to be unable to solve an adult¡¯s problem. However, when she got home, she could at least tell Grandma. On the way, this little sparrow didn¡¯t say a word. Liang Wen was sure that she was thinking about Qu Zhi, so heforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mommy will be back tomorrow.¡± However, Chuchu was screaming in her heart, why isn¡¯t it today?! It was too difficult for her to keep a secret! If she had known that it would be so painful, she would not have rummaged through her drawers for the five Yuan. She pouted her little mouth and slumped in the back seat as if she had no bones, as if she was the one who was working. Liang Wen thought she was too cute this way and teased her, ¡°Do you practice the art of softening your bones?¡± Chuchu mumbled in reply. She just wanted to go home as soon as possible. At this time, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to tell Grandma about this. She probably didn¡¯t know. Chuchu thought that time would pass by quickly as long as she went home and watched TV. She only needed to watch a few episodes of cartoons and it would be the next day. By then, her Mother would have returned from her business trip. However, when she got home and saw her Grandmother, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. Seeing her sister cry, Sisi also sniffled and cried behind her. ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Aunt Hui didn¡¯t know how much she had suffered in the morning. Chuchu didn¡¯t say anything, but her stomach was growling. Aunt Hui didn¡¯t know whether she should feel heartache or prepare food first, so she hugged Chuchu and whispered in her ear, ¡°Grandma will make you some pancakes, okay? I¡¯ll add half a sausage for you.¡± The family usually didn¡¯t allow Chuchu to eat ham sausages, saying it was unhealthy. However, Chuchu love to eat them. She kept pestering Aunt Hui to make it, but Aunt Hui wouldn¡¯t easilypromise. Her heart had indeed softened today. Chuchu stopped crying. She wiped her tears and bravely bargained, ¡°One.¡± Aunt Hui also found her funny. ¡°Alright, one. Wait here and watch how you take care of your sister.¡± The bidding was a sess! Chuchu was no longer sad. After she cried, the pressure on her decreased, and she didn¡¯t feel so sad anymore. The moment the hot pancakes were served and the cartoon on the television started ying, Chuchu felt that she wasn¡¯t as pitiful as before. Her appetite improved, and one pancake wasn¡¯t enough for her to eat. She then poured herself a ss of fresh milk and gulped it into her mouth. It seemed like she was really famished. After cleaning the dishes, Aunt Hui slowly pulled Chuchu into her arms. ¡°What happened just now? Can you tell Grandma?¡± Chapter 114 - 114 Photo 114 Photo After eating and drinking her fill, Chuchu took out the photo from her pocket and held it up in front of Aunt Hui. ¡°I found it in the drawer of Dad¡¯s office. Who could this be?¡± Aunt Hui put on her sses and looked at them carefully for a long time, but she still couldn¡¯t recognize who she was. She looked very young, about 20 years old. But of course, she knew what Chuchu was thinking about. Aunt Hui smiled and stroked Chuchu¡¯s hair. ¡°Aren¡¯t Dad and Mom busy with recruitment recently? It¡¯s probably the resume of a new employee.¡± Aunt Hui also had her resume and knew her photo was not that big. Besides, whose ID photo would still be so coquettish? ¡°Should I return it?¡± just as Chuchu heaved a sigh of relief, she suddenly realized she seemed to have done something wrong! ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can ask Mom when shees back. Grandma doesn¡¯t know either.¡± Aunt Hui knew Liang Wen wasn¡¯t that kind of person, but she couldn¡¯t make the decision. She still had to wait for Qu Zhi to return. Chuchu immediately understood. She had to hide the photo until her Mother came home. That would take a very, very long time. She couldn¡¯t hold it in. Chuchu patted her head. She really couldn¡¯t think of anything else and could only do her homework. Her Mother had bought her two sets of practice questions and asked her to do them when she was free. Chuchu thought for a moment. Those questions were really, really difficult. It would probably take a long time toplete one set, so her Mother would probably be back after she finished. She obediently turned on her deskmp and lowered her head to do the questions. Not long after, when Aunt Hui went to take a look, Chuchu had already fallen asleep on the table. Aunt Hui carried her to the bed. Chuchu was still mumbling, and no one knew what she was thinking. Qu Zhi returned at dawn the next day, slightly earlier than expected. The house was tranquil, but Aunt Hui woke up the moment she heard movement. One reason was that she was a light sleeper, and the other was that she had something for Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi had brought along many Yunnan specialties. In her previous life, Liang Wen always brought back a bunch of local specialties every time he went on a business trip. She had thought he was wasting money. These things were obviously not delicious, and outsiders would not eat them. It would be a waste if he shipped them back in wholesale. In the end, she had bought as much as Liang Wen on this trip, making her look travel-worn as if she was taking refuge. Qu Zhi also found her appearance funny. She finally understood why she wanted to buy local specialties. It was mainly because it was fresh outside, and she wanted to bring it back to let her child see the world. She slowly pushed open the door to Chuchu¡¯s bedroom. Chuchu¡¯s face was red from sleep. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but pinch her little face. She had only been out for two days but felt like Chuchu had grown up again. Qu Zhi nced at the unfinished practice questions on her small table and felt even more touched. It seemed that she brought those foreign gadgets for nothing. Qu Zhi felt she reeked of sweat and was starting to dislike herself. She put down her things and took her clothes to take a shower. The conditions of the ce where she went on the business trip were not so good. In order to run to the factory, she lived in the suburbs and almost fed mosquitoes. Aunt Hui felt she must have suffered a lot on the way here and wanted to make some delicious food for Qu Zhi to fill her stomach. She nned to make a bowl of Sanxian noodles and fry two eggs, enough for Qu Zhi to eat alone. It was still very early, so Aunt Hui didn¡¯t even dare to crack the egg loudly. However, the moment the egg was ced in the pot, Chuchu walked out with sleepy eyes. ¡°Grandma, I want a half-cooked one.¡± One didn¡¯t have to sleep, but they had to eat to their fill. Chuchu immediately saw the big and small bags on the ground! She was jolted awake in an instant. When she heard movement in the bathroom, she was so excited she wanted to scream. Qu Zhi pushed open the door after taking a shower and was shocked to see Chuchu standing guard at the door. ¡°There¡¯s no school today. Why did you wake up so early?¡± Did she forget that today was Sunday? Chuchu shook her head. She was unable to fall asleep. Chuchu buried her head into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms and was unwilling to speak for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi patted her little head. She also missed Chuchu. Chuchu took a deep breath. She could finally tell this secret to her Mother. She solemnly took out the photo from the pocket of her pajamas. ¡°I found this in the second drawer of Dad¡¯s office. Is this a new employee in thepany ¡° Chapter 115 - 115 Concealment 115 Concealment Qu Zhi patted Chuchu¡¯s head without any expression. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chuchu was like a deted balloon. Not good. Looking at her mother¡¯s expression, she seemed to have done something terrible. ¡°But Mother was going to pick this Auntie herself. Did you bring her letter back?¡± Chuchu didn¡¯t know that there were more letters. She obediently shook her head and felt a little better. It seemed that she had helped her mother with some work. !! ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mom will go and see for herself tomorrow.¡± Qu Zhi coaxed her, but she actually felt a little strange in her heart. The girl in the photo wore a ck and white id dress and an exaggerated white hair band. Her face was red, her eyebrows were curved, and she had lipstick on. Her eyes were a little seductive and teasing. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t find this youngdy unfamiliar at all. She remembered this face for a long time. Even though nothing had happened, Qu Zhi somehow remembered this photo and could still recognize her at first sight. The person in the photo was Liang Wen¡¯s cousin, thebor contractor¡¯s sister. She was almost ten years younger than Liang Wen and should have called him uncle, but she had taken a fancy to Liang Wen. Liang Wen looked a little fierce and was definitely not the handsome type. Everyone knew what she was here for. This was probably the first time she had sent him a photo. There was not only a photo but also a letter. In her past life, Liang Wen had brought the letter back with a smile. He felt this youngdy was a little too bold, so bold it was a little out of line. ¡°She said she wanted to give birth to a son for me, and she also wanted¡­¡± There were too many mushy words, and they pricked Qu Zhi¡¯s heart like needles. Liang Wen grinned as he read them out like they were a joke, and Qu Zhi engraved each and every word in her heart. At that time, she had thought this was Liang Wen¡¯s taunting and deration of war because she had lost her youth and had not given birth to a son. At that time, her jealousy had exploded. What Liang Wen found funny was this young girl was willing to do anything for money. She still remembered in her previous life, when she had gone to clean up Liang Wen¡¯s office, she had found a drawer full of letters like this. Everyone had it, and this cousin of his had written quite a few. Not only did she write letters, she even took a two to three-day train ride from her hometown and sat in front of Liang Wen¡¯s office with a bag of luggage, causing a hugemotion in thepany. At that time, Qu Zhi was still throwing a tantrum with Liang Wen, so she didn¡¯t know what happened in between. She had to rely on her own brain to think and didn¡¯t die from anger. At that time, Chuchu was already in junior high school. Seeing Qu Zhi¡¯s sour face every day, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. When she returned home, she closed her door and did her homework. She didn¡¯t want to listen to Qu Zhi¡¯sints. During that period of time, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have Liang Wen or Chuchu, so she felt like she was in menopause. Now that she thought about it, she was still too narrow-minded. In addition, she was not confident and did not trust Liang Wen, so she trapped herself. Rather than throwing a tantrum, spending time on more meaningful things was better. In her previous life, she probably caused amotion around this time. She had thought that Liang Wen would talk about the letter when she returned that night. However, he did not say a word and only lowered his head to eat his noodles. She was afraid he had forgotten. Qu Zhi reminded him. ¡°How¡¯s the construction site going recently?¡± Liang Wen didn¡¯t seem to understand what she was implying. ¡°It was too busy! It¡¯s going to be handed over soon, so I¡¯m so busy!¡± He hadn¡¯t had a good meal for a few days. He only took some food to cope with it. How could he eat fish soup noodles every day? He couldn¡¯t even eat in water noodles. Seeing that Liang Wen was about toin, Qu Zhi quickly changed the topic, ¡°Is there anything else? Do you need my help?¡± Liang Wen¡¯s mind was spinning. His wife¡¯s words were a little strange. However, he couldn¡¯t think of anything in the end. Seeing that his wife didn¡¯t look unhappy, he had no choice but to answer truthfully, ¡°It¡¯s nothing else. I can handle it. Is there anything you need help with yourpany?¡± He felt his words were a little silly, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw his stunned expression. She waved her hand as sheughed. ¡°I¡¯m quite rxed.¡± It seemed like he was not hiding anything. Why didn¡¯t she care about this at all? Qu Zhi felt that the answer was no longer important. Chapter 116 - 116 Climbing the Ladder 116 Climbing the Ladder Although she didn¡¯t care, Qu Zhi still felt a knot in her heart. Of course, his cousin was nothing. Later on, a girl from the drama academy came even more barbarically. She was from the Theatre Academy. She had a good figure and was beautiful. Anyone who saw her would have their eyes lit up. Compared to the Qu Zhi from back then, Qu Zhi really couldn¡¯t lift her head. She kept her head down, so no one could see her. She didn¡¯t believe nothing had happened between Liang Wen and this girl. Now she thought about it. Her thought was really sad and pitiful. She was actually on the girl¡¯s side and not her husband¡¯s. Liang Wen had indeed suffered too much without saying a word. That was why he gradually became disappointed in her and disgusted with her. At that time, Chuchu was in high school. The girl looked about the same age as Chuchu. At first, she made a fuss about applying for a job, but her hard skills were not good, so she was not epted. After that, she started causing trouble in the factory. Liang Wen didn¡¯t want to see her, so she jumped down from the roof of the cafeteria. The factory¡¯s door was closed, so she could climb over the old wall at the edge of the factory. Not only did she cause a ruckus in thepany, but she also somehow found Liang Wen¡¯s home address and even made a scene at Qu Zhi¡¯s house. At that time, Liang Wen really couldn¡¯t smile. He was even a little afraid. He didn¡¯t know what kind of tricks this girl woulde up with. If anything happened, he would have to exin it to her parents. He did tell her it was impossible between them. He had a wife and a child. He didn¡¯t need her. However, she was in the right. She wanted to give birth to a son for Liang Wen, even if it was just as a lover. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t smile either. Chuchu still had to take her college entrance examination and couldn¡¯t take it, so she held it in and gave the girl money to ask her to leave. In the end, the girl¡¯s ambition rose. Money came so easily. So how could she let go of this fat piece of meat so easily? In the end, the girl squatted at the door waiting for Liang Wen toe home. Everyone in the neighborhood knew about it, but no one could persuade the girl. There were still too many details Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to think about. She remembered them all very clearly, but she would only feel angry when she thought about it. It was better not to think about it. She sighed. This problem could only be solved by the two of them, so she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. Liang Wen also felt Qu Zhi was acting a little strange today. When she sighed, he almost jumped out of his chair. What is going on? He didn¡¯t know whether to ask or not. A question was in his throat. Qu Zhi returned to her senses and gritted her teeth as she took out the photo. Chuchu had been watching them the whole time. She opened the door to the room to the size of an eye and peeked at her parents in the living room. She vaguely felt this sister who came to apply for the job was not ordinary. She slowly opened the door of her room and popped her head out into the living room. She admitted hesitantly, ¡°I took it.¡± Liang Wen smiled gently, nodded, and gave her a thumbs up. Chuchu was finally satisfied and gently closed the door. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and her mother didn¡¯t lie to her. This was really a useful photo. She was very happy. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Qu Zhi looked at the faint smile on Liang Wen¡¯s face and felt a little strange. ¡°Did you get the letter? I remember there was a letter.¡± Liang Wen didn¡¯t even look at Qu Zhi. Instead, he pushed the photo into the trash can under the table and threw it away like a piece of waste paper. ¡°No, what¡¯s written on it?¡± Qu Zhi probed. ¡°I didn¡¯t read it.¡± Liang Wen bent down to look at her, and Qu Zhi¡¯s face turned a little red. Although Liang Wen wasn¡¯t exquisite at this moment, he was still young and a little handsome. ¡°What else could it be? ¡± He knew those mushy words were just empty shells that would shatter with a touch. They were to wear down his will so that she could ask for money. ¡°That¡­¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say. Her mind was a little nk. ¡°Aren¡¯t these just waste paper? Why would I look at them?¡± Liang Wenughed. Was Qu Zhi too busy to worry about such an absurd matter? Those who came to seek connections were not as worry-free as his wife. He was afraid his silly wife didn¡¯t know. As expected by Qu Zhi, that cousin of hers would start throwing a tantrum in a few days. However,pared to the girls at from the Threatre Academy, she was considered gentle. She hadn¡¯t caused a scene in front of her yet, so she wasn¡¯t affected much. Chapter 117 - 117 Here I come 117 Here Ie It was impossible for the foreman not to know that his sister was making a scene at the construction site. However, the foreman naturally protected his sister and hinted to Liang Wen, ¡°She just wants a house in her hometown.¡± Liang Wen ignored him. He could tell that he wasn¡¯t focused on work. He thought he would be reced after the job waspleted, and the more he endured, the less he would lose. But he didn¡¯t give him a good face, so the foreman stopped smiling and didn¡¯t say anything. On this day, Liang Wen got off work, and just as he opened the office door to leave, he bumped into his cousin. His cousin was wearing a short skirt and suspenders. She smelled of sweat and had probably been waiting outside for a long time. She had also dressed up carefully and painted her face snow-white, but she looked particrly awkward. ¡°Brother!¡± She pinched her throat and shouted, ¡°Why are you all avoiding me? we were very good when we were young. Liang Wen ignored her. He didn¡¯t know what to say, but he feared his words would hurt her. In the end, his cousin came up and grabbed Liang Wen¡¯s hand, pressing it against her chest. ¡°Brother, I really want to give birth to your child. You want a son too, right?¡± Liang Wen really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was already busy with many things recently, and she still came to make a fuss. She was crazy about money. He felt the fire rush to the top of his head. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll have a chance?¡± Liang Wen said coldly and left without looking back. Those who understood humannguage knew what Liang Wen meant. All of this was just a dream. ¡°I¡¯m qualified. I¡¯m a woman too! I¡¯m so much younger and prettier than your wife, so I¡¯m sure my son will be good-looking too!¡± his cousin shouted from Liang Wen¡¯s back. She also firmly believed that Liang Wen would be convinced. Her brother had said that rich people like them liked to do this. They would do anything to have a son. Even having a few lovers was not a problem. Of course, the foreman was just making things up, but he knew his naive sister would definitely believe him. If his sister seeded, he could also earn a sum of money. Liang Wen only thought she was noisy. How could there be such a girl who didn¡¯t have any self-respect at all and regarded this kind of dirty thing as her standard? He was sure the foreman was the one making a scene. When he was free, he would have a talk with him and tell him to leave immediately. Liang Wen had already reached thepany¡¯s entrance, but the girl still pounced on him and blocked his way, not letting him go. ¡°Bring me back to your home!¡± she stared at Liang Wen stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get your wife to agree.¡± Liang Wen picked up his cell phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to call the police. You¡¯re obstructing me from working, and you even want to break into my house.¡± The girl was stunned. She was a girl from the countryside. If she had been to the police station, her life would really have been ruined. Her tone softened. ¡°Brother¡­ I really want to give you a son. Look at me. I¡¯vee all the way from my hometown. Didn¡¯t you get another girl this time? The fortune-teller said I¡¯ll have a son. Believe me, Brother¡­¡± she started to talk again. ¡°You should go back. I¡¯ll give the taxi fare to your Brother. If I see you again tomorrow, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Liang Wen rolled up the car window and felt the world had be much quieter. In that era, people from small ces were like this. Women rarely worked, and their only value was their family and children. It was normal to have such thoughts in mind. Liang Wen could understand, but seeing the child doing this kind of thing at such a young age and even saying it so arrogantly, he still felt she had no self-respect and was treating herself like a product. When he returned home, Liang Wen didn¡¯t look too good either. He turned on the TV and made himself a cup of tea. ¡°Hey, handsome brother Liang, you¡¯re back.¡± Qu Zhi wanted to tease him, but when she saw Liang Wen¡¯s expression darken, she felt that something was wrong. ¡°Do you have any problems at work?¡± Was it too tiring to do the the goods transfer at the construction site? Qu Zhi sat down beside him. She saw that Liang Wen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and thought he must have lost his temper. ¡°Do you know the foreman¡¯s Sister?¡± Chuchu¡¯s impatient personality was probably inherited from Liang Wen. Liang Wen didn¡¯t avoid it at all. ¡°She¡¯s causing trouble at the construction site. She¡¯s making a scene and causing a lot of trouble in thepany. I¡¯m annoyed just looking at her!¡± Liang Wen¡¯s temper red up. ¡°I¡¯ll change the foreman tomorrow.¡± This was too outrageous. ¡°What did she do?¡± Qu Zhi also wanted to ask how he came up with the idea of changing the foreman at this time? ¡°She wants to bear my son.¡± Liang Wen pulled a long face. She felt likeughing at the absurdity of the situation, but she was also furious that she couldn¡¯t. Liang Wen would go crazy if she caused such a ruckus every day. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this,¡± Qu Zhiughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand up straight. ¡°You can take care of the construction site.¡± Chapter 118 - 118 Value 118 Value The next day, Qu Zhi took a day off and apanied Liang Wen to work in the morning. The little girl was sitting at the entrance on arge bag made of snakeskin. The bag was bulging, and you could see the toothbrush and mug inside from the shadow. It was probably her luggage. Qu Zhi was amused. What was she thinking? She was really stubborn. How could she be so stupid as to think a twisted melon was sweet? She couldn¡¯t twist it off but still insisted to twist it. Thatdy obviously recognized Liang Wen¡¯s car. When she saw Liang Wening, she quickly got up and stuck to the car. !! ¡°Brother!¡± she patted the window on Liang Wen¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re here! Let¡¯s have a good chat, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s face darkened instantly. He realized he couldn¡¯tmunicate with this girl, and he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Look.¡± Liang Wen winked at Qu Zhi and helplessly sighed. Qu Zhi rolled down the car window with a smile and looked at the scantily dressed girl. ¡°What are you two talking about? Can I hear it?¡± The girl was taken aback at first. She wasn¡¯t prepared to cause a scene with the first wife, so she was also hesitating. She had never heard of Qu Zhi before, but she would probably lose miserably if she were a tigress. However, she realized that Qu Zhi¡¯s words were gentle and elegant, and she looked like a richdy. This made her feel indignant. When Liang Wen agreed, this position could also be hers. The girl¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°Why do you care so much? My Brother and I have something to discuss. What are you listening for?¡± Liang Wen¡¯s heart broke down. Why did she offend his wife? Wasn¡¯t she afraid of the first wife at all? He didn¡¯t understand, but he sneaked a nce at his wife and saw that Qu Zhi¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed at all. She was still very gentle, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. Qu Zhi had plenty of ways. ¡°Of course, I have to listen. His money and people are all with me. You have to go through me if you want anything.¡± Indeed, Liang Wen¡¯s money was calcted very carefully. Ever since Qu Zhi made a huge profit from the stocks she bought, he was gradually willing to hand his money over to Qu Zhi. Now that he thought about it, all of the money, except for the money needed for thepany¡¯s operation, was managed by Qu Zhi. It was Liang Wen¡¯s in name, but the management rights were in Qu Zhi¡¯s hands, which was much more reliable than the bank. It really was like that. If this had happened in the past, he would have felt ufortable about it. For a man, not managing his own money seemed to be a very embarrassing thing. However, Liang Wen didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. On the contrary, he felt very at ease. His wife was quite capable, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about her. The girl alsoughed. ¡°So what? I can have a son. Can you?¡± Even if Qu Zhi was in charge of the money, she didn¡¯t believe that a big boss like Liang Wen wouldn¡¯t have any money on hand. She bit the word ¡®son¡¯ hard on purpose to provoke her and to remind Liang Wen. Such a bigpany can¡¯t be without a son, right? Sheughed in her heart. No matter how pretty Liang Wen¡¯s wife was and how good she was at managing money, she would still be worthless without a son. ¡°So what if we don¡¯t have a son? Our daughter is also very outstanding.¡± Qu Zhi stared at the girl¡¯s empty eyes and felt only sorrow in her heart. ¡°My daughter, will never treat giving birth as her only value.¡± The girl gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t believe that a girl could be in charge. She held onto the car window and didn¡¯t let it down. ¡°Was it like this? Say something! Will you give thepany to your daughter?¡± They would be outstanding and independent, and would not be anyone¡¯s vassal. Just like Qu Zhi. The girl gritted her teeth. She didn¡¯t believe that a girl could be in charge. She held onto the car window and didn¡¯t let it down. ¡°Brother! Was it like this? Say something! Will you give thepany to your daughter?¡± she knew in her heart she only had the value to give birth, but she was not willing to ept that Liang Wen would really agree with Qu Zhi¡¯s words. How could such a big boss trust a woman to be in charge? Liang Wen nodded and smiled bitterly, ¡°Who else?¡± How could my wife be wrong? You can go now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a coward who is afraid of women!¡± The girl came up and tried to pull Liang Wen¡¯s cor. She knew that she had lostpletely, so she might as well give up. Qu Zhi knew Liang Wen wouldn¡¯t touch her, but who knew what kind of ridiculous things she would do? Qu Zhi beckoned to the security guard, and the other party understood and came over to take the little girl away. The security guard had felt ufortable because of this youngdy for many days. ¡°Should we call the police?¡± Liang Wen adjusted his clothes. He was initially very angry when he saw thisdy, but he felt very calm with his wife by his side. ¡°No, I¡¯ll send her offter.¡± Qu Zhi helped Liang Wen straighten his tie and looked at him with a smile. Chapter 119 - 119 Afraid 119 Afraid Liang Wen nodded. It had been so many days, and he had not been able to send thisdy away, but he believed that once Qu Zhi made a move, thisdy would leave very quickly. He had not misjudged his wife. In the morning, she and the security guard took the girl out. In the afternoon, Qu Zhi pped her hands and a person appeared at thepany¡¯s entrance. Seeing that his sister was not in thepany, but Qu Zhi was, the foreman understood everything. Liang Wen also acted as if nothing had happened and only urged the workers to hurry up. The foreman¡¯s face turned green. !! ¡°How did you do it?¡± Liang Wen thought it was within his expectations, but he was still a little curious. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t seem to have put in much effort and was very calm. ¡°She¡¯s still a child.¡± Qu Zhi smiled at him. She didn¡¯t say anything on the way and took a taxi to the police station. At first, the youngdy was still unconvinced. ¡°Did you kidnap me? I¡¯m telling you, my Second Uncle is also a police officer.¡± Qu Zhi ignored her. ¡°Believe it or not, my Brother will divorce you? You evil woman, you vixen!¡± Qu Zhi pretended not to hear him and whispered to the security guard, ¡°When we reach the police stationter, you¡¯ll be a witness.¡± That was all she had said. At other times, she just quietly listened to the girl¡¯s abuse. She couldn¡¯t get angry. Her emotions were valuable. After this matter was settled, she still had to return to thepany when she had time. She might not be able to make it to the meeting, but she could still make it in time to check on the work of her employees. However, when Qu Zhi looked at this youngdy in her twenties, she was secretly shocked. This youngdy¡¯s mental strength was really strong. Even though she didn¡¯t know much, she was still stubborn. It seemed like she really had to be handed over to the police for education. However, when they arrived at the police station, the girl was already crying. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again. Really.¡± The security officer pressed down on her shoulder. Thedy¡¯s makeup was smudged from all the crying. ¡°I was just confused. Sister, please be magnanimous and let me go back.¡± Thedy said that it was her brother¡¯s idea. They all said that Liang Wen¡¯s wife didn¡¯t care about anything and was a pushover that was easy to talk to. She was easily squeezed out. Plus, she didn¡¯t have a son yet, so Liang Wen definitely didn¡¯t like her anymore. Any young girl would be able to make Liang Wen like them. By then, their family could build a small bungalow and her brother could marry a wife. She didn¡¯t expect Qu Zhi to be so unyielding. This time, instead of being pushing Qu Zhi away, she was forced into the police station. The youngdy was afraid, and her eyes were listless. Looking at Qu Zhi¡¯s cold eyes, tears and snot flowed down her face. Qu Zhi was actually a little ufortable, but seeing she was only a child, her heart softened. But at this time, she somehow thought of Huang Qing. They had the same personality. If she didn¡¯t go to the extreme, it probably wouldn¡¯t work. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind, but she still let the security guard send her over. Anyway, the circumstances weren¡¯t serious, so the punishment wouldn¡¯t be too heavy. However, it would definitely have a deterrent effect. It could be a good example to set, to kill one to warn the others. Along the way, the girl cried like a pig being ughtered. The security guard knew more than Qu Zhi, so it was easy for him to describe the situation. Qu Zhi instructed the security guard and gave him some money. When he was done with this, he would send her home. He could even reimburse her if he did not have enough for the train tickets. She couldn¡¯t stand the noise and came back. She didn¡¯t want to waste her energy on this matter. Liang Wen looked at Qu Zhi and heaved a long sigh of relief. His wife was indeed capable. Of course, this matter also spread in the factory, and as it spread, the meaning of the matter changed. At first, it was still ¡°thedy boss tore the vixen apart¡±, butter it became ¡°the boss is afraid of his wife¡±. Hearing this, Little Guughed and reported to the boss. ¡°Boss, they all say that you¡¯re afraid of thedy boss.¡± Liang Wen ignored him. He raised his eyebrows and replied casually, ¡°Yeah.¡± Did he admit it just like that? Little Gu was so shocked he could not close his mouth. Seeing that the boss wasn¡¯t joking, he pursed his lips and swallowed his words. Thedy boss was so powerful, and even the boss submitted to her. Little Gu thought to himself, and his admiration for thedy boss grew. After that, Liang Wen¡¯s fear of his wife was known to almost everyone in the industry. Chapter 120 - 120 Anniversay Day 120 Anniversay Day Later on, Liang Wen also declined many unnecessary drinking sessions because of the title of ¡®henpecked¡¯. He only felt rxed, and his body felt healthier. Didn¡¯t he just want to save face in the past? Now, he felt that the burden was too heavy, so heavy that it affected his happiness. He might as well let it go. He had long realized it was not that difficult to let go of his pride. He could take a good shower, watch a football game, and y with his daughter when he got home. It was sofortable to lie on the sofa. By the time Qu Zhi returned home from work, Liang Wen was already in the shower. There was a pleasant smell of soap in the house. Qu Zhi saw a box on the table. The packaging was quite exquisite. Aunt Hui hugged Chuchu and didn¡¯t say anything. She just smiled at Qu Zhi. She was definitely hiding something, something that made her very happy. Chuchu pretended to be calm as she watched the television, but in reality, her eyes were constantly on Qu Zhi. Only Sisi did not know anything. The moment she saw Qu Zhi return, her face lit up. ¡°Mummy!¡± she opened her arms and wanted her mother to hug her. Qu Zhi quickly picked Sisi up. ¡°Oh my, our good Sisi, you¡¯re such a good girl! What are you and your Sister doing?¡± Sisi waved her little hands and threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms. She was so happy! She wouldn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t know what her sister was doing. Chuchu still couldn¡¯t keep her cool. She pointed at the bag on the table. ¡°Mom, look.¡± Chuchu was still holding it in and not telling Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. In the end, she opened the bag under Chuchu¡¯s expectant gaze. Inside were a few small ck boxes the size of a palm. The surface of the boxes was made of short velvet, and they looked very high-end. What is it? Qu Zhi turned around to look at Chuchu, but Chuchu was staring at her! She was waiting to see her Mother¡¯s happy face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open it?¡± Chuchu urged. Qu Zhi opened one, and inside was a pair of silver earrings. The style was average, but it was very small. Pfft! Qu Zhiughed out loud. It was obvious Chuchu had picked it. She took off her ear studs and reced them with the ones that Chuchu had bought. She looked at herself in the mirror. It looked pretty good and matched her hairstyle very well. Chuchu looked at her mother without blinking. She had long felt that her mother looked like the female lead in ¡°Rain in the Heart1¡±, but her mother did not have as many beautiful earrings. If she put on the earrings now, her mother would be a big star! Qu Zhi smiled at Chuchu. ¡°Do I look good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good! Like a star!¡± Chuchu was extremely happy. There were also a few of them with the same style. In fact, they looked a little tacky in Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes, but they still suited herplexion well. Qu Zhi was very satisfied and kissed Chuchu¡¯s forehead. Liang Wen had also finished his shower. When he saw Qu Zhi¡¯s aura had changed after wearing the earrings, he couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°You look good!¡± He didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Chuchu bought it for you.¡± His daughter had good taste. ¡°What made you think of buying this?¡± it was not anyone¡¯s birthday today, nor was it a holiday, but Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness. He said that Chuchu picked it, but it was probably his idea. How long had it been since Liang Wen bought her a gift? She could not remember. Thest time she received a gift was on her 50th birthday. They had also held a silver wedding anniversary. It was not their wedding anniversary at all. When they first started dating, she still remembered it clearly. Later on, the two of them couldn¡¯t remember it anymore and decided to meet on Qu Zhi¡¯s birthday. In the past, when Chuchu was still young, she even said,¡¯ it¡¯s so romantic to get married on Mommy¡¯s birthday.¡¯ Only Qu Zhi knew the details behind this. ¡°Today,¡± Liang Wen turned his head away, a little embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s our anniversary.¡± Qu Zhi stared at him in a daze. Anniversary Day? The exact date was today? She couldn¡¯t even remember herself. Qu Zhi¡¯s face turned red in an instant. ¡°I¡­¡± Qu Zhi could not remember. She didn¡¯t know what to say and felt a little apologetic. However, Liang Wen smiled at her, and Chuchu and Aunt Hui also smiled at her. Sisi was in her arms, holding her neck and quietly lying in her arms. Qu Zhi felt her entire body warming up. Or rather, once the pressure was gone, people would be romantic. Liang Wen also made Qu Zhi look at him in a different light. Chapter 121 - 121 Division of Labor 121 Division of Labor However, Qu Zhi quickly regained her senses. She had picked out so many earrings yesterday, and Chuchu still had piano lessons. Where did she find the time? As expected, Qu Zhi understood the moment she heard this. Chuchu¡¯s was ying a song by Beyer from the side. Not only did she make mistakes, but she also rushed to the beat. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the piano lesson yesterday?¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s expression turned ugly. Chuchu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She really didn¡¯t go and skipped a ss. However, she felt with her father¡¯s support, she would definitely be able to get through it. She straightened her back and faced the piano, not daring to look into Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I... Did, right? ¡± In the end, Chuchu didn¡¯t even get a week¡¯s worth of pocket money. This was a huge blow to the little money-grubber. She didn¡¯t eat much for dinner and hid in her room, crying. Qu Zhi felt that she had gone a little too far. When she made Chuchu some chocte milk that night, Chuchu was still fuming. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± She patted Chuchu¡¯s head. Chuchu nodded. She was very angry. She originally thought once she received this week¡¯s pocket money, she would be able to buy the stickers in the small shop at the school entrance. She had calcted it well, and she could buy that entire set. He could y with it for a long time and share it with her good friends. Her sweet dream was shattered, so of course she was angry. Qu Zhi pinched her cheeks and reminded her, ¡°Do you know how much a piano lesson costs?¡± What Chuchu didn¡¯t know was Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want her to feel burdened, so she didn¡¯t mention this matter to her. If she did, she would¡¯ve definitely attended ss properly. Qu Zhi touched her nose and pressed her forehead against hers. ¡°It¡¯s worth two months of your pocket money for one ss.¡± Chuchu sucked in a breath of cold air and counted with her fingers. So much money. She looked at her fingers, then at her mother. Her anger disappeared immediately, and she still felt she should not have done so. ¡°Do you know that you were wrong now?¡± Chuchu nodded her head vigorously. After wasting so much money, she seemed to have gotten into trouble again. She was even angrier at herself. She had to save so much money for a long, long time, but she just threw it away like that. ¡°Actually, Mom doesn¡¯t care about the money.¡± Qu Zhi patted her back. ¡°Think about it. Learning piano was Chuchu¡¯s own idea, right? How could she give up so easily?¡± Chuchu¡¯s enthusiasm was short-lived. She was like this when she was young, but Qu Zhi didn¡¯t mind. She thought all children were like this, but in the end, Chuchu couldn¡¯t change it even after she grew up. Chuchu blinked her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, she nodded. ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± Chuchu¡¯s tears also stopped falling. She really felt she had done something wrong. She could not buy the stickers, but she could not waste the money. ¡°Alright, go to sleep. Let¡¯s look at the shops tomorrow.¡± Qu Zhi kissed Chuchu¡¯s forehead. Now that Qu Zhi had money in her hands, she was not willing to keep it in her hands. She wanted to invest! ¡°Look after the shops.¡± Liang Wenughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for half a year.¡± If it was Liang Wen, he would have made his decision long ago. He didn¡¯t have the patience to look for them. Later on, when the house rose to such a high price, he was also the one who felt a little jealous. In fact, Qu Zhi had already seen most of the shops. There were two shops, one in the city center and one in the suburbs. The one in the city center was smaller, while the one in the suburbs was more expansive. She wanted to start her ownpany in the city center. There were so many employees in thepany at the moment, and it was a little inconvenient to work in a rented shop. Not only was it crowded, but there were also a lot of cars outside, which would sometimes disturb the designer. The new shop was also close to Chuchu¡¯s school. After school, she could ask Aunt Hui to pick her up, or she could walk to Qu Zhi¡¯spany on her own. It would be more convenient for Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi had also kept an eye on the outskirts of the city. Although this area had not been developed very well yet, it would gradually start to attract funds in a few years. There would be a Commercial Street not far away, known as the ¡°Golden Street¡± of Jiang City. Qu Zhi brought Chuchu around andpared it with the other shops nearby before making a decision. In fact, she knew very well she couldn¡¯t find a better one than these two. ¡°Two shops? You earned more than two hundred thousand yuan in the first half of the year?¡± Liang Wen probed. He could not help but sigh in his heart. Qu Zhi felt his brain was really good at calcting, and his every calction was urate. Two hundred thousand yuan was enough to pay the down payment for two shops. Qu Zhi looked at Liang Wen¡¯s surprised expression with her hands on her hips and a little proud. ¡°Are you buying the shops¡± Liang Wen was still in a daze, but his brows were furrowed. He was still calcting. This sum of money was too big, and he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. Qu Zhi nodded, knowing what he was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You take care of the internal affairs, and I¡¯ll take care of the external. I¡¯ll take on the risky investments.¡± Chapter 122 - 122 On My Side 122 On My Side The next day, Qu Zhi brought Chuchu to see her shop. As soon as she went out to y, Chuchu forgot about her pocket money. The weather was getting hot, so Qu Zhi bought chocte-vored ice cream balls for Chuchu. Chuchu scooped a big spoonful and put it in her mouth. Her mood was much better now, so she scooped another spoonful and put it in Qu Zhi¡¯s mouth. ¡°This vor is so delicious!¡± With one breath, the cold air ran into his body, and his mind became much clearer. Chuchu¡¯s shop was huge, and the surrounding environment was good. There were not many cars, and it was not noisy. The greenery was in ce. When the wind blew, the leaves would rustle, and it wasfortable to breathe. This was a good ce for retirement. ¡°Chuchu¡¯s future bookstore will be here.¡± Qu Zhi could tell that Chuchu was already very happy. Such a big bookstore! It was almost as big as the Xinhua Bookstore in the city center. In the past, when Chuchu went to buy books, she would have to walk for a long time to reach the section for children¡¯s books. Chuchu read very quickly and always felt there weren¡¯t enough books to read. However, whenever she saw the books in the bookstore, she felt at ease. Chuchu thought it would take a long time to finish reading the books there. She would be an olddy afterpleting them. This was too blissful. Chuchu¡¯s eyes were filled with stars, but she suddenly thought of her Younger Sister. She furrowed her brows and blinked at Qu Zhi. ¡°Will Younger Sister have one too?¡± ¡°Of course there is. One shop for you, one shop for your Sister.¡± However, her Younger Sister still couldn¡¯t speak. In the future, Qu Zhi will be satisfied with whateverpany she wants to start. Only then did Chuchu rx. However, this bookstore would only be hers when she went to college. Now, she could only look at it. She touched the gray wall of the store with a little regret. Wait for me, my precious bookstore. Chuchu only wanted to grow up quickly. It wasn¡¯t just this shop. Qu Zhi also saw another house, a small apartment. She bought it for Chuchu. Liang Wen didn¡¯t know for now. She and Wang Tian hade to look at this house together. The apartment wasn¡¯t big, but it was bright and spacious. It had arge balcony, and anyone who walked outside would feel more energetic. Chuchu also liked this balcony very much. She thought that this balcony was like a long-haired princess¡¯ castle. The sun was warm, the floor was the same height, and there were even little birds! Not only was the house perfect, but with this house, they could also settle down in Jiang City. In the future, not only Chuchu, but Sisi will also be able to attend a good local school. Qu Zhi let out a long sigh of relief. She felt pleased, and many things were gone from her heart. Wang Tian was also hesitant about buying a house. Her job had stabilized, and she nned to bring her son to live in the city. Although she had a high sry, half of her sry would be deducted at once for the mortgage. She felt that she couldn¡¯t be careless about this matter. ¡°Which one should I buy? Number three or two?¡± In the end, Wang Tian was still struggling between the two sets. The locations of the two houses were not bad, so she had to pick and choose. The only difference was the price. The big set was more than ten thousand yuan. Wang Tian¡¯s heart ached a little. ¡°Buy the big one, not small one!¡± Qu Zhi patted her and pushed her forward. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely have to live with the elderly in the future. It¡¯ll be more convenient for you to apany the child.¡± Well, she and her husband were working hard outside, and the child still needed the care of the elderly. Wang Tian gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a big one.¡± However, the renovation still required a lot of effort. Wang Tian knew this was a big project and began to worry about the renovation. She didn¡¯t have that much time or experience, so she could only do it bit by bit. The renovation would probably take more than half a year, and she didn¡¯t know how it would turn out. Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have experience. As long as you don¡¯t mind, leave it to me. She had already renovated one house. In addition, she had free time and could supervise the work, so it was swift to renovate the two houses together. She definitely wouldn¡¯t take long toplete most of it for her. ¡°Sister, you can decorate it however you want.¡± Wang Tian held onto Qu Zhi¡¯s hand, her hands trembling with excitement. ¡°You really believe me, huh.¡± Qu Zhiughed and teased her. Such a big house, and she just gave it to her so easily? Wang Tian¡¯s gaze was firm. She did not think that this was a joke. ¡°I know. Sister has always been on my side.¡± Chapter 123 - 123 A New Order 123 A New Order The renovation of the new house, two new houses at that, was handed over to Qu Zhi. Although there wasn¡¯t much time, Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t willing to leave everything for the most urgent time. She had to prepare for a rainy day, so she started working on the renovation in the next few days. Not only the new house but also two shops that needed to be renovated. After that, one of them could be rented out. This was also a way to make money. As a result, Qu Zhi¡¯s workload increased again. It had been a long time since she had done any renovations, so it took some effort. Qu Zhi got busy again. She woke up very early in the morning. She couldn¡¯t sleep and was a little nervous. When she was free, she would get some facials done. Every time shey down, all her troubles would be gone, just like charging her battery. After resting enough, the electricity would be fully charged, and she would have the strength to fight again. On this day, she had justid down when the cell phone in her bag rang. It was Mrs. Chen. Mrs. Chen didn¡¯te to the shop for beauty treatments. She liked to call people to her house to do her face. At the thought of this, she realized she had not seen Qu Zhi for many days. ¡°Mrs. Qu,¡± Mrs. Chen¡¯s tone was much gentler than the first time she met her. ¡°Do you have time?¡± ¡°I have.¡± When Qu Zhi heard this, she knew that there was probably another order. A woman like Mrs. Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to get along with Qu Zhi. This was a good opportunity. After all, Mrs. Chen¡¯s orders would not be light. ¡°Do you still make silk scarf gift boxes now?¡± the other partyughed. As expected. ¡°What kind of do you want?¡± Qu Zhi happened to have a business partner with them. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Come to my house for tea, Madam Qu.¡± Mrs. Chen¡¯s tone was unhurried, as if she was singing. ... ¡°An art gallery?¡± Qu Zhi had a headache. She had never seen a real art exhibition. Even after the year 2000, this term was still very far from her. It seemed to be a ce where richdies would go when they were free. ¡°Yes, I organized an art exhibition. They¡¯re all famous French paintings. I believe you¡¯ll like them, so I¡¯d like to invite you to join us.¡± Mrs. Chen slowly put down the French porcin cup in her hand. ¡°I want a batch of silk scarves as a gift box. I really liked the gift box fromst time. The style was not bad, and the style was suitable.¡± She felt that this woman, Qu Zhi, was quite capable. A while ago, Mrs. Chen had heard from her son that Chuchu¡¯s mother was very busy every day and was hiring people. From that, she knew Qu Zhi¡¯s business was doing very well. Although Mrs. Chen hadn¡¯t had much interaction with Qu Zhi, she had already begun to trust her. However, Mrs. Chen felt her gift box could not be bought on the market. She wanted something unique, something that her customers would remember. She immediately thought of Qu Zhi. Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t care about those tacky gift boxes and couldn¡¯t find anyone to customize one for her, but she knew Qu Zhi¡¯s gift box would definitely be able to make them. ¡°How many sets do you want? What type is it? Can you tell me in detail?¡± Qu Zhi took out her little notebook and started taking notes. Chuchu had bought this for her. It was a small ck book, just like the one the boss¡¯s secretary used in cartoons. However, her mother was very capable. She didn¡¯t even need a secretary. She did all the work by herself! This was what Chuchu thought. It cost her some money to buy the notebook, but she was very proud. ¡°Give me... 500 sets first.¡± Mrs. Chen thought for a moment and smiled at Qu Zhi, her eyes a little unfocused. She wasn¡¯t too sure herself, but there would probably be two to three hundred peopleing to the gallery. There could probably be more, so she ordered more. But it didn¡¯t matter. She believed that she could send the goods that Qu Zhi gave her. ¡°I also want some tea leaves.¡± Mrs. Chen added. Qu Zhi¡¯s tea was really good. Qu Zhi nodded in satisfaction. After the deal was settled, she called Lin He, and Lin He was shocked. ¡°This Madam is really generous.¡± Lin He was so busy she had forgotten that she was also a wealthydy. ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Lin He asked. Only then did Qu Zhi realize they hadn¡¯t even discussed the price. Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t care about the price at all. She only wanted Qu Zhi to do whatever she wanted, so the price was naturally nothing to her. This order might not be easy, but it was a big deal. Qu Zhi was willing to do it, but it would be hard on thepany¡¯s designers. The gallery¡¯s opening was close at hand, so she had to work overtime. Chapter 124 - 124 Counterfeit 124 Counterfeit It was almost Children¡¯s Day. In the past, Qu Zhi had always apanied Chuchu on Children¡¯s Day, but this year, it was Liang Wen¡¯s turn. In order to design the silk scarf, Qu Zhi discussed design after design and going from factory to factory. She had been so busy that her feet couldn¡¯t even touch the ground, and she had just finished the design of the scarf. She didn¡¯t have time to apany her child. When she came back at night, she felt thirsty and her throat was on fire. She asked Aunt Hui to prepare arge bottle of ice water and put it in the refrigerator so that she could drink it when she came back. After drinking a big mouthful of ice water, Qu Zhi felt morefortable and more energetic. However, cold water was not good for her body. Aunt Hui also prepared some water to warm her stomach after drinking it, otherwise it would hurt her body. However, Qu Zhi still felt ufortable that day. She couldn¡¯t stay up all night and only felt dizzy, so she decided toe back to sleep for a while and return to thepany after dinner. On her way back, Qu Zhi caught a whiff of the fragrance of flower tea. It was very, very strong, as if it was about to rush into her nose. She immediately recognized it was her flower tea. Someone had probably put an entire bag of it in one go. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Chuchu standing on a small stool with a face full of sweat. ck tea leaves were being stewed in the pot. Chuchu was holding a very big spoon and stirring the pot. Aunt Hui was watching this little devil from the side, afraid that she would burn herself. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached. The tea leaves were of a very high grade. If they were boiled like this, it would be a waste. However, there was no use in scolding her now. ¡°What are you doing, Chuchu?¡± Qu Zhi tried her best to make her tone sound gentle. Of course, she knew she was boiling tea, and it was her best tea, but it was too hard to ept. ¡°I¡¯m making milk tea for you.¡± Chuchu wiped her sweat. Her face was red from the high temperature. ¡°Chen En taught me. He said that it was the best drink in the world. I¡¯ve already drunk it at their house, and I want to give Mom a taste.¡± Aunt Hui told Qu Zhi, ¡°She¡¯s been busy the entire afternoon. She insisted on making it herself.¡± Chuchu¡¯s stubborn temper rose. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. I can do it myself.¡± She lifted the pot with great effort and filtered the tea into the big bowl with a filter spoon. ¡°Grandma will do it.¡± Aunt Hui was afraid that she would make the kitchen a mess, so she snatched the pot from Chuchu¡¯s hands. ¡°Chuchu, can you be the captain?¡± Only then did Chuchu realize how heavy the pot was, and she had no more strength. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be the captain then.¡± Next, she just had to add some milk and squeeze some condensed milk, and it was ready to drink. Sisi smelled the strong smell of milk, and the fruit paste in her mouth was not as delicious anymore. She spat out the fruit paste and blinked her grape-like eyes at Qu Zhi. At this time, Sisi had already started weaning. With supplementary food and milk to drink, Sisi¡¯s appetite was not bad and she wanted to eat everything. Seeing her mother and the others were busy cooking, she wanted to try it too. Aunt Hui used her chopsticks to dip a little and put it in Sisi¡¯s mouth. Sisi squinted her eyes and licked it for a long time, not letting go of the chopsticks. ¡°Greedy little cat. You¡¯re not happy to see Mom eat good food, right?¡± Aunt Hui held Sisi in her arms. Wait here, grandma will heat up the milk for you. The milk tea was still very hot, and Qu Zhi felt it was too much to drink, so she threw a few ice cubes into it. After the milk tea cooled down, Qu Zhi took a sip. She felt that it was too sweet and not as good as ice water. Aunt Hui also took a sip and stopped. The two of them looked at each other while holding back theirughter. Neither of them could drink anymore. Only Chuchu was drinking happily at the side. She felt that the sweeter, the better. Chen En¡¯s milk tea was too bitter. It was better to make it herself. ¡°Is it good?¡± After Chuchu finished drinking, she pouted at her mother and aunt Hui, a small mustache forming around her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°The milk tea Chuchu made for Mommy is the best milk tea.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good, Chuchu is awesome!¡± Aunt Hui also gave Chuchu a big thumbs up. Chuchu was finally satisfied. However, she thought with a little regret that adults always drank things slowly and couldn¡¯t finish the milk tea even when it was cold. Just as Qu Zhi was struggling with how she would finish the milk tea, her phone rang again. It was Lin He¡¯s panicked voice on the other end. ¡°Qu Zhi, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡± It was rare for her toe back early, and the milk tea in Qu Zhi¡¯s hand was still a little hot. ¡°Hurry back to thepany. Our scarves designs were stolen.¡± Chapter 125 - 125 Festival 125 Festival The pirated print was only discovered a quarter of an hour before work ended, and the designers still didn¡¯t dare to leave. Once it was stolen, it was possible to redesign it. They still didn¡¯t know what the boss¡¯s next n was. They had been working overtime a lot these days, but the Boss gave them double the pay, so they were too embarrassed to leave first. ¡°What do we do?¡± Lin He held the two silk scarves in her hands and stared at Qu Zhi in despair. The silk scarf in her hand was exactly the same. The material was not good, and when she pinched it, it was hard and rough. However, the prints in front were designed by them. They had just brought out a sample from the factory two days ago. How could she not recognize the floral print that Qu Zhi had personally checked? The manufacturer must have leaked it! At that time, the contract also mentioned that the other party had to ensure that their design would not be leaked. In the end, they were still scammed once. It wasn¡¯t even on the market yet, but the knockoffs were already sold. There must be a problem with the supervision. Leaking the information was not a small matter to begin with, yet the other party refused to admit it and wasn¡¯t taking responsibility. She made a call to the silk scarf factory, but the other party had sent someone to look for the person in charge. They were just fooling them. ¡°This design is very old-fashioned. If you can think of it, others can also think of it.¡± Qu Zhi felt her anger rising, but she gritted her teeth and suppressed it. ¡°We signed a contract. If you don¡¯tpensate, aren¡¯t you afraid of awsuit?¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± the other party snorted, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? Where do you get the evidence to sue us?¡± With a ¡°bang,¡± the phone was hung up. The other party saw that Qu Zhi¡¯spany was not big, and the manager was a woman, so he picked on the weak. Lin He also quickly came over to pull Qu Zhi away. Fighting awsuit was too impulsive. Thispany had only been in business for a short time, but it was already in awsuit. Moreover, thiswsuit was not easy to fight. She had seenwsuits on TV and knew that it was definitely not a small matter. ¡°You¡¯re going to fight awsuit for a year and a half for 500 scarves. Are you not going to do business anymore?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡± Anyway, the people selling it on both sides were different, and the materials were different. People would know once they weighed it in his hands. They sell what theirs, we sell what ours, well water doesn¡¯t interfere with river water. Wasn¡¯t it just like a picture? They could be distinguished by quality. Of course, Qu Zhi knew that awsuit was no small matter. If the factory didn¡¯t deliver the goods by then, the entire order would be wasted. But she couldn¡¯t stand it, she couldn¡¯t stand it, she just couldn¡¯t swallow this. The designs that they had painstakingly picked for so long had been copied away just like that? ¡°We have evidence.¡± Qu Zhi was very determined. With her temper, she just couldn¡¯t bear to see these people bully her. No matter what, she had to find evidence and make the other party convinced! Liang Wen called, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you home yet? do you need help?¡± He said these words with a smile. In fact, it was Aunt Hui who told him that Qu Zhi didn¡¯t look too good and was in a hurry when she went out. She was afraid that she had something to do at work. He really knew how to pick a time. Qu Zhi was still angry. ¡°What do you mean? You know people from the silk factory?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in Jiang City for so many years. Who don¡¯t I know? ¡± Liang Wenughed. She had only started working for a short while and had forgotten her husband was also a nobody in Jiang city? Liang Wen nned to go to Li Guo. ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Qu Zhi wanted to rely on herself. ¡°Happy Children¡¯s Day, Mom!¡± Chuchu shouted from the other end of the phone. Today was Children¡¯s Day, so Qu Zhi had been so busy she had forgotten. She had been back for a long time and had her own things to worry about, so she didn¡¯t really talk to Chuchu. She originally felt that her heart was in a mess, but after Chuchu said this, she suddenly had some strength, ¡°Okay, Chuchu, Happy holidays too! Mom still have something to do here, so I¡¯ll bring you some cake when I get home.¡± Chuchu obediently agreed on the other end of the phone. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy, you¡¯re busy. Daddy will apany me to McDonald¡¯s.¡± This greedy little cat had wanted to eat McDonald¡¯s for a long time. On Children¡¯s Day, it was said that there would be small toys in the children¡¯s set meal. Chuchu had mentioned this to Qu Zhi a few days ago, but Qu Zhi had forgotten about it as she was too busy. Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes were a little wet, but with her employees around, she couldn¡¯t waste her time on personal matters. ¡°Everyone, you can get off work now. This draft is very good. There¡¯s no need to redesign it.¡± Everyone was quite tired and had other work to do since they had left work half an hourte. Qu Zhi was thinking of treating everyone to some snacks after this order was over. After all, although work was important, it couldn¡¯t be everything in life. Chapter 126 - 126 Hunger 126 Hunger Qu Zhi didn¡¯t sleep for the entire night. She only felt something was on her mind, so she tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. Liang Wen tried to persuade her, ¡°Why are you forcing yourself? Don¡¯t you still have me?¡± This was a small problem. Even if she had to go to court, Liang Wen knew the bestwyer in Jiang City. What was Qu Zhi worried about? Qu Zhi felt ufortable depending on him all the time. She could do it on her own. It was just awsuit, so why did she have to rely on him for such a small matter? She didn¡¯t want to. Qu Zhi mumbled a reply and snuggled under the nket to sleep. She actually suffered from insomnia and usually woke up in the morning. However, she still had to treasure this precious time and rest for a while. In the morning, Qu Zhi felt a bitter taste in her mouth and her head was spinning. She only got up at eight o¡¯clock today, an hourter than usual. Liang Wen had told her not to go to the factory anymore, but she didn¡¯t listen. The only word in Qu Zhi¡¯s mind was ¡°evidence¡±. She even asked Lin He to go with her today to see if they could find the pirated factory and sue them in court. Although she didn¡¯t rest well, Qu Zhi was still full of energy. This was her, Chuchu, and Sisi¡¯spany, and she was the only one who could protect it. They walked around Jiang City twice and stopped to take a look when they saw a shop selling scarves. In the end, there was still no result after an entire morning. Lin He felt that there was no chance, but Qu Zhi had not given up yet. She was willing to apany Qu Zhi. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Qu Zhi felt her stomach growling. At this time, they were already in the suburbs. There were no clean stalls, only snack stalls. She immediately saw a small noodle restaurant at the side. It looked cleaner. ¡°Here?¡± Lin He¡¯s eyes widened. Lin He had never eaten in a small eatery before. She had a feeling that she would definitely get a stomachache if she ate there. The workers were still crowding around to eat, and Lin He could smell their sweat from far away. ¡°I¡¯m famished. I¡¯ll eat first.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t care. It was really hard for the workers to do physical work and earn hard money. There was no need to look down on anyone. Qu Zhi was really hungry. She didn¡¯t eat much in the morning and had been running the whole morning. Her legs were already weak and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They found a clean table and sat down. Lin He had to wipe the table again with a handkerchief. They were surrounded by workers from the nearby construction site. They were either sitting or squatting casually, sizing up the two beautiful young women. Lin He couldn¡¯t help but shiver, but Qu Zhi didn¡¯t care. She only felt that she was famished, so she sat down and ordered a bowl of beef noodles. Lin He swallowed her saliva and felt a little hungry, so she ordered a bowl of egg-fried rice. As soon as the noodles were served, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. The workers were in a hurry to eat and had to return to work, so the food here was solid carbon water. The beef was stewed until it was soft, and the noodles were chewy. The taste was to her liking. Five Yuan. The bowl of noodles was bigger than her face. Even in Jiang City at this time, it was impossible to give such arge portion of beef noodles to customers. Even if they did, it would only be a few slices of beef. Qu Zhi¡¯s appetite had never been so good before. She ate a bowl of noodles with a few chopsticks, but she still felt that it was not enough, so she ordered another bowl. At this time, Lin He was still slowly feeding herself with a small spoon, and the rice in her bowl was still the same. Lin He raised her eyebrows at Qu Zhi. ¡°Are you alright, Qu Zhi? Are you under too much pressure? Don¡¯t get an upset stomach after eating so much.¡± Qu Zhi shook her head. She was really hungry. The workload was heavy and it took a lot of energy. If she didn¡¯t eat something, she would be hungry again in the afternoon. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The noodles are delicious.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even feel bloated. The more she ate, the less pressure she felt and the more energetic she became. Her eyes gradually lit up. When they were about to leave after eating, Qu Zhi gave the boss a thumbs up. ¡°Your restaurant is really delicious. It¡¯s even better than the ones in the city.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s delicious,e often,¡± thedy boss greeted with a smile. At this moment, Qu Zhi noticed that thedy boss was wearing a dark orange scarf. It was a scarf designed by herpany. Chapter 127 - 127 Protecting the Rights 127 Protecting the Rights The counterfeit scarves they had found earlier were being sold in the city center. The shop owners did not know if the fancy scarves were selling well, but they only bought a few, a dozen. If Qu Zhi and the others asked the manufacturer, they would be too obvious and easily attract attention. ¡°Then go to their factory.¡± Lin He still had not been in society, so she was too simple-minded. ¡°We have a lot of justifications!¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. If she entered someone else¡¯s factory, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out. Besides, the pirated silk scarves were already produced, so it was impossible to sell them in small quantities. There must be a ce selling them at wholesale prices to test the market. Qu Zhi had good eyesight and could tell that thedy boss was a shrewd person. Lady boss, this scarf suits your skin well. I want to buy a few to bring back. !! Thedy boss was a little surprised, and then she smiled until her eyes were narrowed. She pouted her lips at her. ¡°A citydy like you still wants this? I bought it from the shop across the street. It¡¯s nothing special. It¡¯s just junk and not expensive. If you want to buy it, go quickly. The workers are very fierce.¡± Qu Zhi was secretly happy. She really didn¡¯t need to put in much effort to find it. She had hope, and this time, she really found it. As expected, it really was. There was a small shop across the street. The ash on the cigarette stand had fallen, and it didn¡¯t seem to be in the same world as the colorful scarf stall. Qu Zhi pinched the material with regret and heartache. She felt that it was just like stic, but she still squeezed out a smile and asked the boss, ¡°This design is really nice. How much is it? I¡¯m going on a business trip to bring some back to make gifts for my employees.¡± The boss held a bowl of mixed noodles in his arms and did not even look up. ¡°0.5 yuan.¡± 0.5 yuan! Qu Zhi was trembling with anger. It was really cheap. The hands of this counterfeit factory were too ck. They had worked tirelessly for almost a week, and it was only worth 0.5 Yuan? Lin He stomped her feet in anger, but she could not say anything. She was no longer Mrs. Li. She was now one of the people in charge of thepany. ¡°We want 500, is that okay?¡± Qu Zhi had to keep her cool before she could test it out. ¡°How many?¡± The boss put down his bowl and chopsticks. He didn¡¯t even wipe his mouth as he stared at Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi nodded with a smile. 500. The shop owner had never seen such a strange customer. He couldn¡¯t even recognize this piece of junk and even gave it to his employees. Who would want it? He sneaked a nce at Qu Zhi. He felt that she was the kind of willful richdy who bought everything as if it was fun. Anyway, she just wanted to have fun, so it would be a waste not to do this business. ¡°It¡¯s selling well now, but it¡¯s out of stock.¡± The boss deliberately provoked Qu Zhi, thinking that if Qu Zhi acted rashly again, he would probably increase the dosage. ¡°Oh, I see. Then we don¡¯t need it. ¡± Qu Zhi pulled Lin He and wanted to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t, Sister. I¡¯ll call the factory. You can choose first.¡± The boss¡¯s attitude immediately lowered. The boss smacked his lips. This richdy was really hard to talk with. He managed to make contact, but there was no movement from the other party. He couldn¡¯t get through. The boss was anxious. He was in a hurry to do business, so why didn¡¯t he answer the phone? However, at this moment, Qu Zhi¡¯s phone rang. It was from the front desk, saying that the silk scarf factory had called to inform them that they were going back to work and that they were going topensate for the losses of Qu Zhi¡¯spany. Qu Zhi¡¯s first thought was that this was Liang Wen¡¯s doing. This was really Liang Wen¡¯s doing. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Qu Zhi so tired, so he called Li Guo the moment she left the house in the morning. Although Li Guo was not a gentleman, he was still loyal to his brothers. Li Guo went to the silk scarf factory without saying a word. They had just gone through a quality inspectionst month, and they came again this month. Any boss with a good eye knew why Li Guo was here. Although Li Guo handed him cigarettes and treated him to a meal, the factory manager knew he had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have. Li Guo had not even left the factory, but the factory was already in a state of chaos. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I don¡¯t want you to worry.¡± When Liang Wen returned home that night, he took credit for his work with Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi smiled and tugged at the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll handle my own matters in the future.¡± She was still a little touched. Compared to awsuit, this method was much simpler and crueler. Chapter 128 - 128 Art Exhibition 128 Art Exhibition The factory had started production again, so there was nothing to worry about next. They just had to wait for the delivery. Mrs. Chen was also busy with her own business. She had just shipped arge number of famous paintings from abroad. She stayed in her gallery every day, watching the paintings on the wall slowly fill up, her heart was filled with satisfaction. When she was almost done, she invited Qu Zhi to look at her gallery and give her some suggestions. As soon as Qu Zhi entered the room, she saw Mrs. Chen in a tight white shirt and dark green wide-legged pants. She felt as if she had changed into a different person. She was young and radiant. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Mrs. Chen was half-lying on the sofa and smiling at Qu Zhi. She was holding a thick, milk-blue mug in her hand. It was evident that she was an artist. Qu Zhi nodded. She could understand that women like her who had their own careers all had a temperament, and one could see vitality at a nce. ¡°This ce is really beautiful.¡± Qu Zhi sighed as she looked around. The corridor leading to the entrance was long, and the design was a little winding so she couldn¡¯t see everything at first nce. But as she slowly walked in, she saw a glimmer of hope, which was another kind of surprise. ¡°You have toe often in the future.¡± This was going to be a long-term cooperation. After all, they only came once or twice a year, during winter and summer. In winter, the gallery would be in warm colors, and in summer, it would be in cold colors, which made people feelfortable. Initially, Qu Zhi thought that Mrs. Chen would ask about the progress, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so calm. Instead, she even dragged Qu Zhi to see her favorite painting. At this moment, Mrs. Chen was like a little girl who was taking her best friend to see her new toy. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was filled with warmth, as if Mrs. Chen was her little girl. ¡°Look,¡± Mrs. Chen¡¯s voice was still gentle and demure, but her eyes were sparkling like theke in a painting. ¡°This artist is so talented.¡± Every stroke was light, but it bounced. The brush strokes were very skilled and didn¡¯t look vague at all. Although Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t understand it, she found it more and more interesting. There was a kind of power in the painting that she was gradually entranced by. ¡°Look, it¡¯s not bad,¡± Mrs. Chen was a little proud. Her beautiful eyebrows rxed, and she smiled. ¡°I think you should like it very much, Ms. Qu.¡± After all, Qu Zhi¡¯s aesthetic sense was excellent, so her sense of art must be good. Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°I really like it.¡± In the future, when she went around, her outlook would be different. Although her previous designs were good, she had made them ording to her preferences. She couldn¡¯t just consider one style, but more so to cater to the customers. This required much aesthetic umtion, and it was impossible to rely on her own ideas. ¡°My gallery will be open in a few days.¡± Mrs. Chen poured a cup of coffee for Qu Zhi. ¡°There will be many artists there, and they often open their own art gallery. I¡¯ll introduce you to them.¡± Mrs. Chen winked at Qu Zhi, stirred the coffee, and handed it to her. She even made a ¡°shush¡± gesture like a naughty girl. Qu Zhi took a small sip of the coffee. It was so bitter that her tongue went numb, and her head buzzed. However, after a while, the fragrance came out of her nose, and she couldn¡¯t help but take another sip. ¡°This is mocha. I didn¡¯t add sugar. It¡¯s more fragrant. Chen En can¡¯t eat chocte,¡± Mrs. Chen exined. ¡°We don¡¯t have cocoa products in our house, but we always drink atte at home. I¡¯m sick of it. I came out to rx and have some fun. I just want to drink mocha.¡± Qu Zhi nodded. ¡°It smells so good.¡± It was indeed more fragrant and mellow than atte, and she fell in love with it in one gulp. In the gallery, Mrs. Chen seemed to be exceptionally rxed and talkative. She talked for a long time. From the time she met Mr. Chen, to the time they fell in love, to the time she had Chen En, she had recounted everything in detail. Even when the sky had darkened, Mrs. Chen had not had enough fun. It was at this moment that Qu Zhi truly got to know Mrs. Chen. She graduated from the same school as her, and she was definitely a top student in this era. As an art student, she had her own ideas. However, after Bing Mrs. Chen, she gradually locked herself in the shell of ¡°Mrs. Chen¡±. She was a good mother and a good wife, but she did not be a good person. ¡°We¡¯re getting off topic.¡± Mrs. Chen gently wiped her tears with her slender hand. ¡°You should go home, Ms. Qu. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve wasted too much of your time.¡± Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, Qu Zhi asked, ¡°Mrs. Chen, do you want to take my car? I can send you home on the way.¡± Mrs. Chen waved her hand with a smile and pointed to the military bed in the corner. ¡°I¡¯ve been staying overnight in the gallery for the past few days. I¡¯ve been too busy.¡± The corners of Qu Zhi¡¯s mouth rose. How was she busy, she just didn¡¯t want to leave. Chapter 129 - 129 Causing Trouble 129 Causing Trouble Mrs. Chen¡¯s gallery was a sess. On the opening day, Qu Zhi also came to take a look. Mrs. Chen was wearing a loose milky white long dress, walking slowly in the crowd, looking around as she walked. Every time she looked at these paintings, she would have new ideas. Qu Zhi felt that Mrs. Chen was now like a white butterfly, free and unfettered. Qu Zhi¡¯s gift box had arrived the day before. Mrs. Chen nced at it and wrapped her arms around Qu Zhi¡¯s neck. ¡°This is amazing!¡± !! Qu Zhi really didn¡¯t expect this. Mrs. Chen was no longer Mrs. Chen she knew. The current Mrs. Chen was the real Mrs. Chen. Qu Zhi patted Mrs. Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you for liking it.¡± The gallery¡¯s main color scheme was a cool color scheme, and so was the gift box. It was easy to recall this gallery at first nce. Moreover, Qu Zhi had designed the gift box to be very small. There was no filler in the box, just a silk scarf and a box of tea leaves. The small box was small and exquisite, but it was full. The guests who came to visit the gallery held the palm-sized gift box. It was just right in their hands, and the packaging was also very textured, like a piece of art. After looking around for a while in the morning, Qu Zhi returned to thepany after exchanging her name cards. At this time, thepany had just started lunch. For lunch, they had braised pork with preserved vegetables, french fries, and stir-fried vegetables. They were very fragrant. Qu Zhi¡¯s appetite had been really good recently. She scooped a bowl of rice and stuffed it into her mouth along with the stir-fried vegetables. ¡°How is it? Does it look good?¡± Lin He didn¡¯t know what an art gallery was. It was still too far away for her. She only had branded bags in her mind. Qu Zhi had originally wanted her to go with them, but Lin He did not want to. Was there anything better than a bag? ¡°It¡¯s nice. Let¡¯s go together in the future.¡± Together, they could improve their aesthetic appreciation and also relieve their boredom. Qu Zhi stuffed the business card she had received today into Lin He¡¯s hands. Lin He took a look and saw a thick lump. ¡°Are you selling cards!¡± In fact, she was overjoyed. So many clients! Lin He had never thought that she would one day be doing business with an artist. The more Qu Zhi ate, the more delicious the food in her mouth became. After she finished the bowl of rice, she went to get more. When she was in a good mood, she was motivated to work, and her work efficiency increased. Qu Zhi did some work in the afternoon, and the things in her hands were almost done. Qu Zhi felt that she had been too tense during this period of time and needed to go out and catch her breath. She pulled Lin He out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± The money for today¡¯s project had been settled. With money on hand, she felt more confident. She was going to buy two new dresses and change Chuchu and Sisi¡¯s closet into a set of summer clothes. When she returned, she would fulfill her promise and treat the employees to a good meal. She would also pay them their sries. Liang Wen¡¯spany¡¯s sry distribution was in the middle of the month, and in the future, it would be at the beginning of the month. Liang Wen had even bragged to her in her previous life, ¡°The better thepany, the earlier the sry will be paid.¡± It was the beginning of the month now, which was about the same time as thest time she paid their sry. However, she was not familiar with the cash flowst time, so she would pay their sry today in the future. Qu Zhi could only imagine how happy the employees were. It had been a long time since shest came to the shopping mall. The mall had been redecorated and she could barely recognize the roads. As soon as she entered the mall and felt the cold air blowing against her face, Qu Zhi suddenly thought it was time to install an air conditioner in thepany. Although they were going to move soon, the renovation was not settled yet, and she did not know how long it would take. However, if the employees couldn¡¯t think of anything because of the high temperature, it would not be worth it. After choosing a few pieces of summer clothing, Lin He was not willing to leave. She still wanted to look at bags. Qu Zhi ran to the electronics store alone. She had to take a good look around the electrical appliances city. After all, the newpany¡¯s equipment was better. At this moment, the cell phone in her pocket rang. In reality, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to answer the call. After all, work was work, and rest was rest. If she answered the call at this time, she would be putting herself in a difficult position. After the trip to Mrs. Chen¡¯s ce, she just realized that it was not a big deal to be a little selfish when it came to time. ¡°Manager Qu,¡± the front deskdy¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Come back quickly, there¡¯s a problem with the designer.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°They¡¯re in trouble.¡± The receptionist sounded a little flustered. ¡°Manager Qu, pleasee back for a while.¡± Chapter 130 - 130 Lawsuit 130 Lawsuit Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even look at the electrical appliances. She pulled Lin He and ran to thepany. The front desk was really too much. Why couldn¡¯t she make things clear over the phone? Qu Zhi was angry and anxious. She had taken a taxi back to thepany, but her face had turned red, and she was covered in sweat after a few steps. The receptionist lowered her head, not daring to meet Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi tried her best to calm herself down, but her voice still sounded a little anxious. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± !! ¡°They¡¯re all here.¡± The lively girl¡¯s voice also lowered. ¡°The people from the factory just came. They¡¯re here to make trouble.¡± It was still because of the previous matter. They had returned to work, but the boss couldn¡¯t take it lying down. Li Guo didn¡¯t say anything, but he made a mess of him. A second ago, he was still threatening Qu Zhi, but the next second, he was back at work. He had lost too much face. He had always looked down on Qu Zhi. What kind of work did a womane out to do? She was not satisfied after printing a few samples. She was so arrogant, and now she was pressing her head on his? He was definitely going to mess with Qu Zhi. He had brought a few people to Qu Zhi¡¯spany, hoping to get back several times the cost of this batch of production. In the end, they couldn¡¯t find Qu Zhi¡¯s people at thepany, so they took it out on the designer. The young girl was so scared her eyes turned red. The oldest male designer couldn¡¯t let them do anything, so he started fighting with them on the spot. He had a strong physique and was able to beat up the two big men. However, there was nothing he could do since the other party had more people. The office was in a mess. The tables and chairs were all in a mess, and the girls ¡®makeup was all ruined. The designer¡¯s face was also covered in blood, and his eyes were swollen. He sat in his seat, still busy with the next batch of designs. When the front desk made the call, they even went outside to make the call secretly. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to call the police. A young girl of her age didn¡¯t know much about thew. She was afraid that the designer would also be in jail after she finished the call. It would be better to wait for Qu Zhi to return and deal with it. After she was done, she mustered her courage and shouted at the people inside, ¡°I¡¯m calling the police!¡± Seeing that something had happened, the people in the factory were scared and had to leave, leaving a bunch of vulgarities. Qu Zhi quickly went to see the designer. He was sitting in a chair listlessly. He wasn¡¯t seriously injured, but he probably didn¡¯t have any strength left. His face had been applied with iodophor, and his colleagues had simply bandaged it for him, but he was still mumbling. ¡°These people were really shameless! Thispany was full of women, yet they still insisted on causing trouble.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital, Designer Yuan. Thepany will pay for it.¡± Qu Zhi smiled at designer Yuan. ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard today, so we¡¯ll end our work here.¡± Only then did the employees pack up their things in the messy studio. Everyone was silent. She hadn¡¯t even bought the things she was supposed to buy for her employees. Rather than feeling angry, Qu Zhi felt a little sad. However, Lin He found that Qu Zhi was unexpectedly calm. There was no expression on her face. If she had to say something, it would be confidence. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± Lin He nudged Qu Zhi with her arm. Qu Zhi looked at her with a smile. ¡°Did you forget that we have a camera?¡± It used a videotape recorder and an image segmenter as the camera system. It was a bit troublesome to use, but it was better than nothing. She bought it as soon as she opened. Qu Zhi¡¯s shop was just outside. Although she believed there were many good people, she couldn¡¯t pin her hopes on human nature. In her previous life, Liang Wen¡¯s spare parts were still stolen from the factory. Although she felt that the surveince cameras were unnecessary and she had spent much money every time she counted the fee, she believed that it would be useful one day. ¡°And then?¡± Lin He had yet to react to what Qu Zhi was trying to do. What¡¯s the use of a camera? Should they threaten the factory? Will it be useful today? ¡°And then?¡± Lin He had yet to react to what Qu Zhi was trying to do. What¡¯s the use of a camera? Should they threaten the factory? Just a tape? Qu Zhi shook her head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m going to file awsuit against him. It¡¯s too much toe in and hit someone. This is the evidence.¡± Lin He was so shocked that she could not speak. She is going to file awsuit? Qu Zhi raised her hand to call a taxi. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the firm and bring the giarized scarf with us.¡± Chapter 131 - 131 Celebration 131 Celebration Jiang city¡¯s bestw firm, Jianghai Law Firm, wasn¡¯t very famous at this time, but it was on the rise. So they would take on any case, no matter how small. At that time, they still had a slogan called ¡°speaking for justice.¡± Liang Wen even said he would find her the bestwyer in Jiang City, but his brain was not working at all. Would such a big firm be willing to fight awsuit for such a smallpany? Needless to say, the other party¡¯s factory was not very big, so they wouldn¡¯t be able topensate much. Without any profit, who would be willing to work for free? But when Lin He saw the firm, she still panicked a little. In Lin He¡¯s impression, the police station and thew firm were big things that could lead to court or jail time. She swallowed her saliva. ¡°Are you really going? Or were there other ways to solve this? Didn¡¯t Liang Wen and Li Guo also know a lot of people? Why couldn¡¯t she let them call for people to beat up the people in the factory?¡± Qu Zhi shook her head with a smile. Young people really had the same thoughts. She wouldn¡¯t overthink if she didn¡¯t make any mistakes. It wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t thought of this method before. However, in her previous life, Liang Wen had to stay in the detention center for two weeks precisely because he was this young. This is called picking a fight and causing trouble, it¡¯s called gathering people to fight, and it¡¯s illegal. The other party¡¯s factory had made the first move, so they were already considered to havemitted a crime. If they were to make another mistake, not only would it be a loss, but it would also be even more chaotic. Qu Zhi understood this. They could only sue them for giarism and then for assault. With both pieces of evidence, there would be no other mistakes. Lawyer Feng looked at the situation and felt that the problem was not difficult to solve. He had thought it would take some time to find the evidence, but now, the other party had brought almost all the information. ¡°But,¡± Lawyer Feng pushed up his sses, ¡°Have you thought about how long this will take? You will lose much.¡± He was really thinking about the client. Although Qu Zhi¡¯spany wasn¡¯t big, judging from her clothes, she didn¡¯t look like someone who needed to rely onwsuits to earn money. She was probably busy with work. After all this, she didn¡¯t have time and couldn¡¯t get money. Qu Zhi shook her head with a smile. Lawyer Feng thought that she didn¡¯t understand and stretched out two fingers. ¡°It will take at most two years. There might not be any results.¡± In two years, she would already earn several times the money she lost. There was no need to. ¡°I know. I just want to fight thiswsuit. The blood and sweat of our employees can¡¯t be wasted.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes were firm as if they could see throughwyer Feng¡¯s thick sses. This Boss was quite loyal. Lawyer Fengughed. He was still too shallow at the beginning. He held Qu Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have judged one¡¯s good intentions with my petty heart.¡± He epted the case. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t mind. She had considered the time limit, but if she swallowed the anger of being bullied by thispany, a second and a thirdpany woulde to bully her. At that time, she wouldn¡¯t even have time to sue. Who didn¡¯t like to pinch pushovers? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had been busy some time ago, she would have already sued the silk scarf factory. Now that the other party hade to her door and even brought evidence, she couldn¡¯t be happier. She said it would take her time, but it didn¡¯t actually take much of her time. Thewsuit was handed over to Lawyer Feng. The next day, she came to work after delivering the materials. Thepany was calm, as if nothing had happened. If the tables and chairs were broken, the temporary tables and chairs bought by the employees could also be used. Anyway, thepany will be moving soon. Qu Zhi finished all her work in the morning. In the afternoon, she went to the furniture store to look at the furniture. She saw a set of ck work desk tables and chairs. It looked very small, but it felt very spacious when one sat down, which could save space. The most important thing was that it came with a bed. When you were tired in the afternoon, you could pull out the sofa bed from under the table and lie down to rest. She still remembered she had to treat the employees to a good meal, so she bought a few sets of Mcdonald¡¯s next to the furniture store, and candied plums and biscuits. Qu Zhi doesn¡¯t eat Mcdonald¡¯s. She doesn¡¯t like to eat greasy food. However, Chuchu said that McDonald¡¯s was delicious. Qu Zhi guessed this was a trend for young people and that the employees would like it. She didn¡¯t expect them to really like it. ¡°It¡¯s real. It¡¯s the same as the foreign countries.¡± A few female employees gathered together and giggled. They had only seen it in movies. The entirepany was filled with theughter of the youngster, and even Qu Zhi could not help but smile. At that time, pure happiness really came easily. Chapter 132 - 132 Original Form 132 Original Form On this day, Qu Zhi had overslept or had been woken up by a phone call. When he picked up the phone, Qu Zhi was awake, but her voice was still asleep. ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Manager. The factory is calling. It was the receptionist¡¯s voice.¡± His voice was sweet and sounded nice, even over the phone. ¡°Oh, what did he say?¡± Qu Zhi rubbed her eyes. She didn¡¯t care what the other party said. Lawyer Feng was confident, and so was she. ¡°They¡¯ve apologized,¡± the receptionist tried to hold back herughter, her voice trembling. ¡°They told me to tell you to return the call when youe to thepany.¡± Qu Zhi knew that small factories had no confidence to begin with and could not afford to be tormented. Now that he had received the summons, he knew the female manager was not to be trifled with. Didn¡¯t his tone be polite? ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to get up. The air-conditioning at home was toofortable, and Sisi was sleeping soundly in her arms. She wished that she could spend more time like this. Fortunately, it was Saturday the next day, so she could sleep as long as she wanted. In the afternoon, she would go shopping with Sister Song and Lin He. It wouldn¡¯t be toofortable. Now that she was in a good mood, she put on a serious look and carefully matched her clothes. She even put on perfume. When she arrived at thepany, the front desk staff did not recognize her. ¡°Miss, what kind of service would you like to ask? We have a gift box here¡­¡± The receptionist¡¯s voice was sweet, and her smile was energetic. ¡°Good job.¡± Qu Zhi smiled and patted her. The receptionist finally recognized her boss. She was surprised and happy. ¡°Manager Wu, you look so good today. I couldn¡¯t recognize you!¡± She was beautiful and capable. The receptionist really treated her as an idol. Qu Zhi was busy for a while before she suddenly remembered the phone call. She didn¡¯t want to reply at first, but she felt it would be rude, so she called the silk scarf factory. ¡°Manager Qu, is that you?¡± When the leader picked up the phone, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Hello, hello.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Qu Zhi had no interest in listening to his polite words. Her time was precious. ¡°That¡­ We¡¯ve received the summons.¡± The other party¡¯s voice became softer. ¡°We¡¯re really, really sorry¡­¡± ¡°Speak properly.¡± One set after another. They looked polite, but they were actually a waste of time. ¡°We¡¯ve let you down. This summons is not good for our factory, you know that, right?¡± The other party was obviously a little anxious. ¡°We did leak your blueprintst time, but we made your scarf seriously. No one else can make our style and quality!¡± ¡°Even so, you still found people to force us. We¡¯re so anxious that we just came to yourpany and wanted a good talk. We didn¡¯t expect your staff to be so rude. Didn¡¯t they cause trouble?¡± On the surface, he was calmly and humbly reasoning with her, but in reality, he was being sarcastic, giving Qu Zhi a headache. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± From his tone, it was clear this was not something could be discussed. Qu Zhi had made up her mind. ¡°Can you drop this case?¡± the other party was still daydreaming. ¡°We¡¯ll still pay the money. We can still pay more.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Even Qu Zhiughed at him. The other party did not seem to understand what she was saying at all. He was talking to himself, and other people¡¯s opinions were not important. ¡°It is easy to negotiate thepensation. Didn¡¯t you want us to pay twenty thousand? I¡¯ll pay forty thousand!¡± The other party had obviously lost his cool and had even forgotten to use honorifics. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Qu Zhi wanted to hang up. ¡°You crazy woman!¡± The leader started to get hysterical. ¡°What good will you get from messing with us? Huh?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even want to hear it. She saidzily, ¡°Who would like to mess with trash like you?¡± With such momentum, where else could he use it? She hung up the phone with a ¡°bang¡± and was calm and rxed. Lin He seemed to have heard something. ¡°Why is his voice so loud? Is he scolding someone?¡± ¡°He is showing his true colors as he apologizes.¡± Qu Zhi counted today¡¯s list expressionlessly. They could have a small meetingter. However, Lin He took it in. Qu Zhi must have angered the other party so much that sheughed until tears came out. Chapter 133 - 133 News 133 News Sisi opened her mouth to speak. She had a few small teeth, and when she spoke, she was like a little rabbit. She could now say some more difficult words, such as ¡°Sister¡± and ¡°eat¡±. Every time she called her ¡°Sister,¡± Chuchu would be extremely happy. She cupped her Little Sister¡¯s face and gave her a big kiss. ¡°Big Sister is here!¡± Sisi¡¯s voice was small, soft, and very quiet. It waspletely different from Chuchu¡¯s loud voice when she was young. Sisi would also learn how to speak like an adult. Often, when the adults spoke, she would say one sentence after another. Her memory was excellent. She couldpletely retell what the adults said. ¡°My daughter is a genius!¡± when Liang Wen realized this, he couldn¡¯t help but hug this little recorder and spin in circles. ¡°Me too,¡± Chuchu pouted her little mouth and mumbled. This time, she had gotten full marks for her Chinese writing from memory. Teacher Lu also praised her for having a good memory. Liang Wen¡¯s other hand also held her under his arm and turned her around a few times. When they came down, Chuchu couldn¡¯t even stand steadily. She walked unsteadily, making Sisiugh non-stop. It was said that three years old judged one¡¯s age. In her previous life, Sisi was an introverted child. She didn¡¯t like to talk in front of people and didn¡¯t like to smile. Peng Xi had thought that there was something wrong with the child, that she didn¡¯t like to move. It turned out that Sisi could also be so happy. What kind of suffering did she go through to be like that? Qu Zhi was smiling on the surface, but she was sighing in her heart. At this time, Sisi identally pped Chuchu¡¯s face. Children didn¡¯t have any concept of strength, so this p was really heavy. Chuchu¡¯s small face turned red. Chuchu pouted as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s going on? Why did you hit your Sister?¡± Aunt Hui heard themotion and quickly came out of the kitchen. Why did they start fighting while they were stewing a pot of white fungus soup? ¡°I¡¯m fine, sob sob.¡± Chuchu wiped her tears and pretended to be strong. In the end, big drops of tears kept falling. ¡°She is¡­ Little Sister, I¡­ It¡¯s fine.¡± Liang Wenughed out loud. ¡°You see, it¡¯s still better to have Sisters. If it were anyone else, Chuchu would have already raised her fist and fought with them.¡± Chuchu raised her fist and punched Liang Wen. She wasn¡¯t as barbaric as Liang Wen said! But now that he mentioned it, Qu Zhi suddenly remembered that Liang Wen had a younger sister! She was called Liang Na. The precious daughter of Father Liang and Liang Wen¡¯s stepmother was still very young. She didn¡¯t see her thest time they went home. She said she was busy with her business and didn¡¯t have time toe back. Qu Zhi clearly remembered that Liang Na was also getting married when she gave birth to Sisi! In the end, Liang Wen only apanied her for a day and disappeared the next day. He had to go back to apany his precious Sister to her wedding. Liang Na¡¯s husband was eight years older than her. Just by standing there, Liang Na looked like his daughter. Liang Wen was anxious as well. Where did Litle Sister find this boyfriend? His job wasn¡¯t stable, and he looked like that. How did she fall in love with him? On the other hand, Liang Na¡¯s eyes were filled with pink bubbles at the mention of her boyfriend. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s very good to me.¡± On the other end of the phone, Liang Na vowed, ¡°He put me in his heart. He¡¯s gentle and considerate. Brother, give us your blessings. We will be very happy.¡± Liang Wen felt that his Sister was too naive. He had been in the workce for many years and had a good eye for people. This man was old and always looked like he was in a hurry. He didn¡¯t seem like someone who would do things in an open and aboveboard manner. Liang Wen didn¡¯t see it wrong. This man even went to prison for half a year. That person was a scammer. Not only that, but he also abused her. The most precious daughter of the Liang family was like a piece of trash in his hands. She had been beaten for three years, but Liang Na was still fantasizing. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine when our son grows up.¡± No one could wake up a person who was pretending to be asleep. In the beginning, almost everyone was trying to persuade Liang Na. But she wouldn¡¯t listen. In the end, she acted coquettishly towards Father Liang, crying and promising, but Father Liang still agreed. Later on, she got her wish and married that man, and it was a shotgun marriage. She counted on his fingers and realized that Liang Na was about to give birth. However, Liang Wen didn¡¯t mention his sister at all. ording to his temper, he should have started nagging about Liang Na¡¯s pregnancy, but there was no news from Liang Wen. Chapter 134 - 134 Rationality 134 Rationality Liang Na was stunned. She couldn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t expect this kind of question, but seeing Xiao Yu didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions, she couldn¡¯t bear to get angry at him. However, it was really an ungentlemanly joke. Xiao Yu¡¯s face turned red. He thought he had scared Liang Na, he panicked and couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Liang Naughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes lit up again. He had something to say, but it was stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t say it. He could only stammer, ¡°I, I will take you home.¡± ¡°You have a car?¡± Liang Na smiled at him. Xiao Yu bit his lip and reached out to call a taxi. ¡°Let¡¯s take a taxi. The atmosphere between the two of them was a little awkward. Xiao Yu wanted to say something, but seeing Liang Na keep looking out of the window, he couldn¡¯t find a topic to talk about, so he kept silent. Liang Na was the first to speak, but they had already reached her home by then. ¡°Thank you for apanying me for dinner.¡± Liang Na smiled at him gently and waved. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Xiao Yu still wanted to say something, but there was no room for him to say anything. He could only smile bitterly and say, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± He was so regretful. Why didn¡¯t he say anything along the way? He could ask the group leader out today, but he didn¡¯t know when there would be a next time. However, being able to eat with Liang Na was enough to make him happy for a few days. The next day, Liang Na still came to Liang Wen¡¯s house. ¡°Wow, Chuchu is already so big!¡± Liang Na hugged Chuchu. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and Chuchu didn¡¯t really remember this aunt. She had the impression she had an aunt, but her Mother had said that her aunt was insensible, so she rarely came home. However, this aunt was good-looking and gentle. She was not like the pampered aunt she knew in the past! This isn¡¯t the same person, right? Liang Na hugged Sisi and gave her a big kiss on the cheek. ¡°The little baby is so pretty. She looks like a doll.¡± Sisi felt her face tickled by the kiss and giggled. ¡°Call me Aunt.¡± Liang Na touched Sisi¡¯s soft little face and teased her with a sweet voice. ¡°Ant.¡± Sisi was learning very well, and Chuchuughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. Why did her Sister speak like a little frog? ¡°Aye!¡± Liang Na agreed very seriously. Liang Wen was like an old mother, giving out popsicles and even turning on the air conditioner, afraid his delicate Sister would get too hot. Even Chuchu found it strange and pulled on the corner of Aunt Hui¡¯s clothes as she asked, ¡°Daddy likes Aunt so much? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, just like how you like your own sister,¡± Aunt Hui smiled and whispered in her ear. Chuchu nodded, but she didn¡¯t quite understand. Why couldn¡¯t she let her younger Sister take it herself? Her father was too good to his Sister. Even though Liang Wen and Liang Na didn¡¯t have the same mother, Liang Wen was used to treating her well and had long treated her as his own Sister. However, after Liang Na hugged Sisi, she was still willing to sit quietly with Qu Zhi. She didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi found it strange that Liang Na was so absent-minded when she was watching TV. Did she still have work to do? She was full of worries. Liang Na nced at Liang Wen. Seeing that Liang Wen wasn¡¯t looking at her anymore, she said boldly, ¡°Sister-inw, I have something on my mind.¡± ¡°Tell me?¡± Qu Zhi pulled her towards the small study. Liang Na nodded and followed behind her. Liang Wen saw them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nana? ¡± Liang Wen red at his Sister. Did she suffer any grievances outside? Did she need her brother toe forward? Ever since Liang Na started school, Liang Wen had always been the one protecting her. The primary school was next to the kindergarten. If anything happened to his Sister, he could immediately rush over and teach the lower-grade children a lesson. Later, when Liang Wen stopped studying, he would still visit his Sister whenever he was free. He cared about her a lot. Liang Na only shook her head and smiled. ¡°I want to talk with Sister-inw.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ve run into some trouble.¡± Liang Na sat on the stool with her head lowered. She looked at the colorful books on the shelf absentmindedly and sighed. Chuchu reads so many books. When she was at this age, she did not have the time to study. All she did was eat, drink, and enjoy life. Chapter 135 - 135 Trust 135 Trust She also saw the grand piano at the side. It was bright and shiny, and she feltfortable just looking at it. She also wanted to y the piano. She had learned a little when she was young, but when she was young, no one could force her to sit on a chair to go to school. She gave up after learning for a while. Now that he thought about it, it was really quite a pity. ¡°What is it? Tell your Sister-inw. I will definitely help you.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart tightened. Liang Na was already so powerful now, so what else could make her like this? If there was, it was probably not a small matter. Liang Na¡¯s head was still lowered. She thought for a while and hesitated a few times before saying, ¡°There¡¯s a guy in mypany. I think he¡¯s interested in me.¡± Oh, it was about this. Qu Zhi looked at Liang Na and felt that she was just like the Chuchu who had received the love letter, was still a little girl. ¡°What do you think? What do you think of him?¡± Qu Zhi still wanted to see what she thought. Qu Zhi looked at Liang Na with a smile. Liang Na was already at the age to talk about marriage, and her job was not bad. Since there was a chance, wouldn¡¯t she consider it? Liang Na was silent. She knew Xiao Yu¡¯s character, and she really liked him. Xiao Yu looked a bit like a movie star. Although he had just joined thepany, there were countless girls who liked him. She felt that she didn¡¯t want topete for these things, but she was also afraid that if she missed this opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet someone she liked in the future. ¡°But Sister-inw, what if I¡¯m cheated again?¡± Liang Na¡¯s voice was a little low, but her expression was still cold. It was as if it didn¡¯t matter to her whether this rtionship came or not. She was no longer that innocent and romantic little girl. After being hurt once, it was much more difficult for her to trust others again. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try first. Perhaps we can stop the damage in time. If it¡¯s not suitable, you can separate when the timees.¡± Qu Zhi encouraged her. If she wasn¡¯t Liang Na, Qu Zhi might be able to find a better person for her. If this one didn¡¯t work, then she¡¯d just find someone else. However, this was Liang Na. Even though her temper was much better, she was still Liang Na. She wouldn¡¯t easily listen to others. She would only listen to her own inner voice. Even her brother couldn¡¯t control her. Liang Na hesitated. She had thought about this, but she still didn¡¯t have the courage to trust anyone. There was no knowing what was in a person¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but now she did. Xiao Yu¡¯s young and sincere expression appeared in front of her again. Liang Na¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She covered her face to lower the temperature. She still looked like a child, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be doing so well and even be a group leader. Qu Zhi patted her and winked at her. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. I¡¯ll give you advice.¡± Liang Na was probably afraid of this. In her past life, it was already toote when she found someone to be her advisor. What¡¯s done is done. She had already secretly made a promise to marry that man called Hu Dong. By then, it would be a waste of time to find someone to persuade her. Instead, Liang Na would think the person who persuaded her did not want her to have a good life. ¡°Really, Sister-inw?¡± Liang Na¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯m so scared that I¡¯ll meet a second person who¡¯s lying to me. I¡¯m also scared no one will help me.¡± When she left Hu Dong, she was surrounded by people whoughed at her. She had no friends to talk to, and she did not want to experience the pain of digesting her feelings a second time. Qu Zhi gently pulled her into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go ahead and fall in love. There are still many good people in the world. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s a problem. If it really can¡¯t be done, we can get someone else. The world is so big, don¡¯t stick to one person.¡± Liang Na nodded obediently. If she had known earlier, she would havee to find aunt Qu Zhi. At this moment, Liang Wen pushed the door open and entered. ¡°What are you talking about? What one person? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Not long after leaving Qu Zhi¡¯s house, Liang Na¡¯s situation had stabilized. She and a young man named Xiao Yu were in a rtionship. Liang Wen was still worried. He had also heard about this. ¡°Do you know that Yu guy?¡± Liang Wen even tried to probe Qu Zhi. He was worried about his sister dating a man she didn¡¯t know. He had asked around and found out the boy was quite popr with the girls in thepany. If he was a yboy, it would be terrible. Chapter 136 - 136 Conversation 136 Conversation ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Qu Zhi and Aunt Hui were preparing the mashed fruit for Sisi. ¡°If you don¡¯t know him, why did you let her date him? There aren¡¯t any good men out there these days!¡± Liang Wen was furious. He only had one sister, so he couldn¡¯t take the risk. Of course, he knew what those young men who had just stepped out of society were thinking. They didn¡¯t have any good intentions. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Liang Wen picked up his cell phone and was about to call Liang Na. Qu Zhi stopped him. ¡°I also didn¡¯t know you at first. How do I know if you¡¯re a good person or not? ¡± ¡°How can I not know?¡± Liang Wen¡¯s eyes widened. He had been in society for so many years, so he was quite good at judging people. Most of the young men who had juste out to work were full of energy. The more energy they put in, the more pressure they felt. The greater the pressure, the greater the desire! A young man full of hormones would do anything for his desires. If his sister was hurt by some bastard again, wouldn¡¯t he, Liang Wen, rush to herpany and give him a lesson? However, it would be toote. He didn¡¯t want his sister to get hurt, not even a single hair. ¡°I¡¯m here. What are you afraid of?¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°Nana is a good girl. She has a good impression of Yu.¡± ¡°She said he¡¯s not bad, so he¡¯s not bad? She was still a child! What does she know!¡± Liang Wen¡¯s voice unconsciously grew louder as he spoke. He was really a little angry. Liang Na was only in her twenties and was still a child. How could Qu Zhi not know about this? She was even pushing her into hell behind her. What was she doing? ¡°Of course, you can protect her now, but what about in the future? When she is already in her seventies and eighties, do you still want to protect her?¡± Qu Zhi nced at Liang Wen, thinking that he was still too stubborn. ¡°She¡¯s also an adult. Rather than holding her in our hands, it¡¯s better to let her see the world on her own. Go and see on her own what she wants and see if she can reach that level.¡± Be it being loved or being hurt, they were all experiences and cultivation. No matter how capable Liang Wen was, the earth couldn¡¯t spin as he wished. He couldn¡¯t always protect his sister, and he couldn¡¯t let all the good things happen to her. Everyone had their own lives, and he should ept the fact that his sister was already an adult. Otherwise, she would not be able to take a sudden blow when she had been living a smooth life. Just like Liang Na in her previous life, she lived in her fantasy until the end. He was beaten ck and blue by domestic violence, but she still believed in the so-called love fairy tales. She had been tricked into it just like that. They didn¡¯t get a divorce and didn¡¯t have a good life. Liang Wen was still in a fit of anger, but Qu Zhi¡¯s attitude had made it clear that he couldn¡¯t argue anymore. He could only swallow his anger, afraid that Qu Zhi would get angry again. They were stillmunicating in a good manner now and giving him a way out. If he didn¡¯t relent, he would be asking trouble. Liang Wen threw his phone to the side. ¡°Alright, I have you.¡± Qu Zhi knew that he was angry, but it was useless. ¡°Guess why Nana didn¡¯t tell you anything but me? ¡± Liang Wen was stunned. He had never thought about this. He only knew how to give the best to his sister, but he didn¡¯t know what his sister really wanted. ¡°Why?¡± Liang Wen¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Qu Zhi. He really didn¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t understand. When they were young, he and his sister talked about everything. Since when did their rtionship not seem as close as when they were young? Liang Wen suddenly felt like he had done something wrong. ¡°Your sister is already an adult. She hopes to have her own choice.¡± Qu Zhi poked Liang Wen¡¯s chest. ¡°And you, you¡¯re holding her in your hands. She wants to go out.¡± Liang Wen felt that what she said made sense. He could help his sister now, but what about in the future? One day, she would have her own family, and by then, he would be an outsider. Liang Wen¡¯s heart ached. Although Qu Zhi¡¯s words were a little sharp, he felt what she said was actually very reasonable. He couldn¡¯t help but believe her. He could only agree resentfully, but he still couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you must tell me.¡± Chapter 137 - 137 Vacation 137 Vacation It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Qu Zhi, but he still hoped that he could protect his sister. Qu Zhi also understood and agreed with a smile. After a busy season, Qu Zhi felt the need to rx. It was almost summer break, and her children were on holiday. She wanted to travel, but thepany still needed her. Qu Zhi thought for a moment and decided to bring thepany along. However, she hadn¡¯t decided yet. There was still a task that wasn¡¯t too heavy or light in thepany. Qu Zhi was afraid that her employees would be distracted, so she didn¡¯t tell them for the time being and nned everything out by herself first. !! Chuchu soon realized that there was a small pink suitcase in the house. It looked very simr to the suitcase her mother used on business trips, but her mother already had one, so it couldn¡¯t be¡­ Was it prepared for her? She touched the smooth little suitcase and felt that all of this was not real. No, no, it should be for her mother¡¯s use. She had so many cosmetics and perfumes. This should be a small suitcase for storing cosmetics, right? Chuchu poured cold water on herself again, but she couldn¡¯t help but think positively. Could it be a surprise from her mother? But she hasn¡¯t been doing very well recently. She even secretly watched a few episodes of the TV series. Her mother usually only allowed her to watch cartoons. She hadn¡¯t done her summer homework properly either. She had nned to write two pages daily, but she had already yed for many days! Chuchu didn¡¯t dare to ask. She went to ask Aunt Hui, but Aunt Hui didn¡¯t know either. However, as an adult, she could tell with a nce that this was for Chuchu. Aunt Hui was afraid that Qu Zhi had prepared a surprise for Chuchu, so she didn¡¯t dare to say it. Qu Zhi had been busy with herpany¡¯s business trips recently, so she spent a lot of time at home but had very little time with Chuchu. In order to save unnecessary time, she decided on the route and n. She wanted to use as little time as possible to determine things and finish them. After much thought, Qu Zhi decided to set the location in Hangzhou, and she would also visit Xitang and Wuzhen. Qu Zhi had wanted to go to Hangzhou for a long time. During summer, the Lotus flowers in Xi Lake would bloom. When one arrived at thekeside, the wind would blow, and one would feel refreshed. Their entire mood and state of mind would be different. In her previous life, whenever Qu Zhi traveled, she would head to Hangzhou, and Chuchu and Sisi were so tired of it that they no longer went out with her. Besides, Hangzhou was very simr to her hometown. They also sold silk, and the local fashion was probably much different from Jiang City. It would be good to broaden her horizons and find inspiration there. Xitang and Wuzhen hadn¡¯t developed yet, but Qu Zhi wanted to look around. The two ces weren¡¯t far from each other, so the route was very convenient. Xitang was developed in 1996, Qu Zhi remembered it very clearly. The whole family went there for fun on the new year once. Then they went there almost every year, but the feelings were different. Later, the business atmosphere became more business-oriented, and there were more young people. Qu Zhi felt it was not suitable for her age to go there, so she never went there again. Qu Zhi thought of Wuzhen because it had just been rated as a provincial historical and cultural city. If she brought Chuchu there, she would be able to y and learn some history and knowledge at the same time. After she was done with her work for the next two days, she could consider renovating her newpany and changing the ce. With so many people and such a small ce, it was indeed depressing. When Qu Zhi told thepany about this, everyone was very excited. They had heard of Hangzhou, but Xitang and Wuzhen were unfamiliar. However, with such a nice name, the scenery would probably not be too bad. The manager was really experienced and knowledgeable. They were secretly praising her in their hearts. Chuchu was thest one to know about this. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re bringing me on a trip?¡± Chuchu looked at Qu Zhi, then at Liang Wen, and finally at Aunt Hui. Why didn¡¯t you bring Father and Little Sister too? Chuchu felt that this was too sudden. Thepany¡¯s holiday was set for next week. They would be away for a week, giving them enough time to prepare and finish their work. Everyone had been very serious this week, and the performance was good. With the holiday, they had more energy. They finished all the work two days earlier than expected. Qu Zhi smiled. She would have announced this earlier if she had known earlier and saved two more days. Chapter 138 - 138 Consideration 138 Consideration This group of employees was really young, and they had youthful energy. Only Chuchu, who has nothing to do, had a hard time this week. She had been doing her homework at home every day, but primary school students¡¯ homework was too simple. She went to do the questions that her mother had bought for her, but the questions were too difficult. Her mother was not home, and her grandmother could not teach her. Watching TV after finishing homework? She couldn¡¯t calm down either. Watching cartoons was boring, and watching TV dramas was also tasteless. This was Chuchu¡¯s first time going on a long journey, and her little head was filled with wild thoughts. She was thinking of the good side. It would be much more interesting if they went out to y. They could eat all kinds of ice cream and buy a lot of new things. In the past, her parents would bring Chuchu many new things when they went on business trips. Now, she could choose on her own. Would the dolls from other ces be different from those from Jiang city? By then, her doll would be the most special one in the ss. But on the other hand, she was also thinking of the bad side. If she were to go out to y, she would have to be separated from her sister for some time. By then, her sister would miss her, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to speak and would only cry. How was grandma going to exin this to her sister? If she wanted to call her sister, what would she do if her mother used the mobile phone at this time? His sister would be very anxious. The more Chuchu thought about it, the sadder she became. She hugged Sisi and started to cry. Sisi didn¡¯t know what had happened. When she saw her sister¡¯s face turn red from crying, she also pouted her little mouth and started wailing. This really made Aunt Hui very busy, having to coax the big one and carry the small one. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. My dear, you will go out to y for a week. Why are you unhappy?¡± Chuchu cried even louder. One week, she would be unable to see her sister for an entire week! This was too cruel for his sister, who couldn¡¯t speak! Aunt Hui looked at Chuchu¡¯s tear-stained face and guessed that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with her younger sister. She took the two sisters into her arms and hugged one in each hand. ¡°Chuchu, it¡¯s so fun outside. You¡¯re also bored at home every day, right? Not only can you y with Mom, but you can also bring souvenirs for Sister and me, right?¡± Chuchu thought about it and felt that it made sense. Her parents always used to bring her souvenirs. They were all very interesting and fresh things that couldn¡¯t be seen in Jiang City. She wanted to buy something for her grandmother and sister. Chuchu had secretly hidden a lot of pocket money, and now that it was the holidays, she didn¡¯t know what to buy. Why not buy something for Sisi and grandma? However, in her grandmother¡¯s arms, she suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t important to go out. Perhaps it would be veryfortable to stay in her grandmother¡¯s arms like this. When Momes back, I¡¯ll exin it to her. At home, she could even save money. She then thought of how expensive piano lessons were and couldn¡¯t waste them. When Qu Zhi returned at night, she saw Chuchu sitting at the dining table without any appetite. She would even nce at her from time to time and smile to herself. What was Chuchu thinking about? In the end, Chuchu still said it herself, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not going on a trip with you.¡± Her little face was red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it great to go out and y? Don¡¯t you always want to go out?¡± Liang Wen alsoughed at her. You¡¯re so bored at home every day, and now you have the chance but refuse to go out? ¡°Also, don¡¯t cry again because you miss your mother.¡± Thest time Qu Zhi went on a business trip, Chuchu said she was fine, but her tears kept falling. Liang Wen was both distressed and amused, and he just wanted to record it for her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as you think it through, Mom will respect your decision.¡± Qu Zhi patted Chuchu¡¯s head and pinched her small face. ¡°Will we spend much money?¡± Chuchu frowned. She thought about it and realized that she indeed would miss her mother. She hesitated again. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t,¡± Qu Zhi found her question funny. ¡°This trip is also considered a business trip. Is Chuchu willing to apany Mommy on the business trip?¡± Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she heard this. If she went on a business trip, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her mother for a long time. This was why Chuchu didn¡¯t like business trips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll still go with Mom.¡± Chuchu told Qu Zhi in a low voice. After hesitating for a while, she still couldn¡¯t bear to let her mother go on a business trip. Chapter 139 - 139 Lover 139 Lover Once she had this thought, she would feel ufortable if she didn¡¯t understand it. After racking her brains for a few days, she still couldn¡¯t help it. Liang Wen had been running around the construction site for the entire day and reeked of sweat. Just as he was about to rush into the bathroom, Qu Zhi stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s your sister, Liang Na, doing now?¡± Liang Wen was having a headache over this matter! Seeing how serious she was, Liang Wen was both angry and amused, but he still wanted to tease her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s fine. Why are you suddenly asking about her?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from her in a long time. She graduated from college. What job did she find?¡± Qu Zhi also felt that this question was a little abrupt. ¡°Mypany is short of an assistant, so I¡¯ve been looking for people recently.¡± It was easier to take care of family members. This was Liang Wen¡¯s mindset. He had always wanted to transfer Liang Na to hispany. ¡°Hmph.¡± Liang Wenughed. ¡°She¡¯s not interested now.¡± Liang Na was now working as a salesperson at a constructionpany in Jiang City. She was doing pretty well and had to work overtime every day. However, she was full of energy, so she was not tired even if she worked overtime. She was so young, but she was about to be promoted. ¡°Oh, so outstanding?¡± Qu Zhiughed. ¡°She¡¯s really out of my league.¡± She had really changed. In her past life, the precious daughter of the Liang family wasn¡¯t like this. Liang Na was living a life where she was given everything she needed. After graduating from Junior College, nopany wanted her, but she was not in a hurry. She stayed at home for a year and a half beforeing out. Mr. Liang couldn¡¯t control her, so he let his brother, Liang Wen, do it. Liang Wen couldn¡¯t bear to see his precious sister suffer, so he poached her to work in hispany¡¯s administration. She didn¡¯t do anything every month, but she still earned ten to twenty thousand Yuan. ¡°She¡¯s busy.¡± Liang Wen realized that the bathroom door couldn¡¯t be opened. Chuchu was taking a shower inside, so he had to wait. ¡°Is she in love?¡± Qu Zhi asked. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Liang Wen was also anxious, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He knew his sister¡¯s temper very well. If she were to get even a little anxious, Liang Wen would not have a good time. ¡°Thest time she dated, she said that he was a love-struck fool who went around showing affection. Liang Na didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it, but I still found out.¡± Liang Wen said it so seriously, but Qu Zhi still couldn¡¯t help butugh. She couldn¡¯t hold it in andughed until tears came out. ¡°How can he be so love struck?¡± In her previous life, Liang Na had met her ¡°great benefactor.¡± Could this be the same person? ¡°What is he called?¡± Qu Zhi pretended to ask casually. Liang Wen nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. His surname is Hu, and he¡¯s almost ten years older than her. He doesn¡¯t have a proper job and is always hanging around. They dated in the first half ofst year, less than a year. At that time, the two of them were on very good terms, and they were about to get married.¡± Qu Zhi understood immediately. It was him, the good man Liang Na had mentioned. ¡°And now?¡± Liang Wen frowned. ¡°They broke up. Big Sis said that when they dated, Liang Na caught her having an affair. Liang Na cried for a few days and they separated.¡± That would probably be a great grievance. ¡°And then?¡± Qu Zhi felt like she was listening to a story. Liang Wen felt that something was wrong. Why did she suddenly care about his sister? ¡°You want to introduce someone to her?¡± Qu Zhi blinked at him. ¡°How can children nowadays be willing to be introduced to? Don¡¯t they all want to fall in love freely? ¡± His sister¡¯s temper was that she wanted to make her own decisions. No one would be able to change her decision unless she hit the wall. Didn¡¯t they try to persuade her a little back then? Qu Zhi had already said all those nasty things and good things, but she just wouldn¡¯t listen. Instead, she even felt that her Sister-inw was trying to harm her. Qu Zhi still remembered her silly words. ¡°All of you, be it Sister-inw or Big Sister, don¡¯t want me to live well! Look at your men, which one of them pampers you? There aren¡¯t many who dotes on me like my boyfriend!¡± She spoke so confidently that Qu Zhi felt like she was really destroying her happiness. In the end, it was proven that Liang Na was still too young. However, she could only choose whom she loved. No matter how others persuaded her, the decision was still hers. Chapter 140 - 140 Raised Her 140 Raised Her In fact, it wasn¡¯t just her boyfriend. Let alone work, Liang Wen also helped Liang Na in other matters. Because in her past life, Liang Wen was the one who raised her. Liang Wen had restricted Qu Zhi to take twenty thousand Yuan a month to take care of the children. Liang Wen gave Liang Na twenty five thousand Yuan, saying that since hispany was so big, he couldn¡¯t give her such an small number. After all, they were family, and he had watched his sister grow up. At first, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t take it to heart, but Liang Jie would stab her in the back. our Liang Na has a good life. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything for the rest of her life. Liang Jie also liked to say to Chuchu, ¡°Your father is really amazing. He treats your Aunt like his daughter.¡± I wonder if you¡¯ll be as attentive when you grow up.¡± Chuchu didn¡¯t like her aunt, so she didn¡¯t want to waste her brain thinking about the truth and lies. At that time, Chuchu was in her rebellious stage. She didn¡¯t listen to her aunt and directly pressured Qu Zhi. ¡°The next time Auntye, I won¡¯t go home even if I had to stay in the school dormitory.¡± Qu Zhi also tried to exin to Liang Jie, ¡°Of course, our Chuchu is worth attention. Aunt, you¡¯re not in the right. Our Chuchu is the girl with the best life.¡± However, Liang Jie didn¡¯t appreciate it. She squinted her eyes and smiled. Her words were still not soft. ¡°Chuchu¡¯s grades are so good. She definitely doesn¡¯t need Liang Wen to worry about these things. Isn¡¯t she still not so lucky?¡± Qu Zhi felt that although these words sounded like words on the surface, they made her feel ufortable in her heart. She knew that Liang Wen was the kind of person who valued family very much, but Liang Na had hands and legs. What right did he have to raise her like this? Don¡¯t you need to care about the food at home? Don¡¯t you need to care about the child? And she, Qu Zhi, didn¡¯t he care to take another look at her? Qu Zhi would only direct her jealousy at Liang Na. The love that Liang Wen gave her came easily and unconditionally, and this was what Qu Zhi dreamed of. Liang Na was also living afortable life. She married her boyfriend the second year after she found a job. Her boyfriend was a drunkard, domestic violence, and didn¡¯t go to work. The family¡¯s money was earned by Liang Na and spent by her husband. Liang Na couldn¡¯t bear to use the money, and she didn¡¯t dare to use it. After she got married, she can¡¯t even change her own clothes. One day, Liang Na¡¯s son, Hu Hai, found a photo of his mother when she was young. He even asked Qu Zhi if he could recognize the beautiful woman in the photo. He had never thought that his mother would have such beautiful clothes and hair. She waspletely different from the mother he knew. Liang Wen only knew he was supporting his sister, but he didn¡¯t know that his sister was supporting her husband. He also didn¡¯t know he was actually supporting his sister¡¯s family. But even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t change anything. His sister¡¯s happiness was his happiness. No matter how angry Qu Zhi was, this was Liang Wen¡¯s own business and not her ce to interfere. However, a younger sister was still a younger sister. When she grew up and became more sensible, Liang Wen wouldn¡¯t need to care about her anymore. At that time, she had reached the end of her tolerance. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t expect that she would have to endure this for five to six years, until Liang Na got a raise, bought a new car, and lived a carefree life. Qu Zhi also couldn¡¯t bear it. There was a limit to one¡¯s tolerance. The more she held it in, the more ufortable she felt. She gradually began to feel all the neglect and indifference she had experienced came from Liang Wen¡¯s love for Liang Na. The more trouble Liang Na caused, the more Liang Wen would love her and pamper her like a child. This way, the love left for him and his child would decrease. In the end, even Qu Zhi herself believed Liang Jie¡¯s words. She also felt that Liang Na had a good life, but her life was bad. She couldn¡¯t live without worry and couldn¡¯t ept Liang Wen¡¯s love willingly. Qu Zhi had always ced her love on the top of her heart. Liang Wen was below her, and she was above him. In Liang Wen¡¯s heart, everything she did was light and worthless. Therefore, Qu Zhi lived in fear every day. What about this life? Qu Zhi never experienced this kind of jealousy again. She was already outstanding enough and didn¡¯t need other people¡¯s love. Or rather, she no longer needed to treat other people¡¯s love as a life-saving straw. She could totally support herself and didn¡¯t need to wagging her tail begging for pity. She didn¡¯t need anyone to support her, and she didn¡¯t need to live her life under other people¡¯s noses. If Liang Wen wanted to raise his sister, he could do whatever he wanted. She didn¡¯t care. Chapter 141 - 141 The Current Situation 141 The Current Situation It didn¡¯t take long for Qu Zhi to find out Liang Na¡¯s currentpany. She took some time to visit Liang Na. She was curious if she was still the same as before, the naive and gullible daughter of the Liang family. Qu Zhi went to Liang Na¡¯s office after work. Liang Wen said that Liang Na had been working overtime during this period of time, so she was probably very busy. She didn¡¯t have any dinner at night, so Qu Zhi brought her a box of KFC. She had specially bought more, afraid that it would not be enough for her. The moment she entered thepany, Qu Zhi noticed Liang Na. She had thought that it would take a long time to find it, but she found her with one look. Liang Na¡¯s hair was cut short and curled. She used a clip to tie her bangs up. She looked to be in her twenties and had smooth and delicate skin. She wore a pink short top made of soft material that entuated her figure. She wore a pair of jeans and looked quite fashionable. At this time in her previous life, Qu Zhi had also seen her before, but it was at the market in Jiang City. At that time, Liang Na had given birth to a child, so her body was bloated and her eyes were dull. She was also covered in bruises and looked more than twenty years older than she was now. It was onlyter that Qu Zhi found out that the bastard with the surname Hu had been drinking all day long while Liang Na was pregnant and had been punching and kicking her. ¡°Aye! Sister-inw, why are you here?¡± Liang Na saw a pretty woman standing at the entrance of the office and took a long time to recognize her. Was this still the Sister-inw Qu Zhi she knew? The woman in front of her was dressed in an unusual way. Her outfit was enough to pay her a month¡¯s sry. She had heard from her rtives that her Sister-inw, Qu Zhi was very powerful now. She had her ownpany and was making a lot of money. At first, she found it hard to believe, but after seeing Qu Zhi for the first time, she believed it. Not only did Qu Zhi¡¯s clothes change, but even her temperament had changed. However, Qu Zhi¡¯s was the same as Liang Wen. She treated her well and was gentle, unlike Liang Jie¡¯s shrewdness. She still liked this Sister-inw of hers. Liang Na instantly put down her work and led Qu Zhi to the reception area outside thepany. ¡°Your Brother said that you¡¯ve been working very hard recently. I figured that you wouldn¡¯t have any good food in thepany, so I brought you some.¡± Qu Zhi smiled as she looked at the little girl. Liang Na¡¯s eyes were shining! The food in thepany was not bad, but she had long been tired of it. She also wanted to go out for a change, but she had no time. ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw!¡± Liang Na was as happy as a child. Liang Na didn¡¯t look like a richdy anymore. The light in her eyes was different. She didn¡¯t know if she had suffered, but she could tell that she was very happy. Qu Zhi had also seen there was a young man diagonally opposite Liang Na. His eyes were not on theputer, but on Liang Na. It seemed that not only was Liang Na doing well, but she was also very popr. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner, why are you still working? Are you busy in thepany?¡± Qu Zhi looked at her sweaty face and realized that their office did not have air conditioning. No matter how big the office was, it was still suffocating with so many people squeezed in one room. ¡°I¡¯m the team leader, so I do more.¡± Liang Na walked out of the office area, only to realize how hungry she was. She rummaged through the bag. There were two hamburgers! There were also French fries and chicken wings. She handed one to Qu Zhi and unwrapped one for herself. She took a big bite and her face was filled with happiness. ¡°Thepany is not busy. I¡¯ll be free after I¡¯m done with my work for this period of time.¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯re doing well, very powerful!¡± Qu Zhi smiled and patted her back, telling her to eat slowly. Liang Na put the burger in her mouth and suddenly couldn¡¯t speak. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m not very powerful. I¡¯ve wasted too much time before, and it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to this point.¡± Sensing that something was wrong with her, Qu Zhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can you tell me?¡± ¡°A month ago, I broke up with my boyfriend. I spent so much time on him, and I trusted him so much, but he still hurt me. Have you heard, Sister-inw?¡± Liang Na¡¯s eyes suddenly glistened with tears. ¡°He lied to me!¡± Chapter 142 - 142 Falling In Love 142 Falling In Love Liang Na told Qu Zhi everything, and it was almost the same as what Liang Wen had told her. However, Qu Zhi still couldn¡¯t help but feel that this youngdy was a little pitiful. At that time, Liang Na was still in Junior College. She met this man at a restaurant outside. He wasn¡¯t very good-looking, but he told Liang Na that he had fallen in love with her at first sight. The man¡¯s name was Hu Dong. He said that he was in sales, but he was dressed casually. Liang Na didn¡¯t think he was serious at first, but he was waiting under her dormitory every day, either carrying breakfast or flowers. !! From the start, Liang Na knew that her ideal boyfriend wasn¡¯t like this. He should be around her age and very handsome. She was the princess of the Liang family, and Hu Dong had nothing. He was like a beggar in a fairy tale who had nothing and was still dreaming. The love letter was the one that broke Liang Na¡¯s rationality. He wrote it with sincerity, and Hu Dong¡¯s handwriting was good without any correction. It made her feel that this man must be full of wisdom and knowledge, and his stomach was full of ink. She did not have a high education background, so it was easy for her to admire such a cultured man. At that time, she suddenly realized how shallow she was. How could she judge whether a person was worthy of being loved based on their appearance and material possessions? Liang Na read Hu Dong¡¯s love letter over and over again, and the more she read, the more she liked it. She even showed it to her roommate, who squinted at it for a long time and came to the conclusion that it was ¡°familiar¡±. Which meant that Hu Dong did not write it himself. But Liang Na didn¡¯t care. There was a saying that there was a huge amount of copying in the world. It was Hu Dong¡¯s ability to be able to find and copy all the articles. She had given all her heart to Hu Dong. When Hu Dong asked her out for a meal, she agreed without hesitation. When he asked her out to the park, she also dly epted. In the end, the two of them did what they needed to do. Liang Na even naively nned for them to get married after she graduated. She didn¡¯t expect that Hu Dong would get tired of her before she even graduated. In the past, he was the one who begged Liang Na toe out, but now, he ignored her. Sometimes, when Liang Na called him, he wouldn¡¯t pick up. He said he was busy, but in reality, he didn¡¯t want to talk to Liang Na. Liang Na could tell from his eyes that the passion and love in the past had turned into indifference and disdain. Of course, Liang Na was unconvinced. She had given everything to Hu Dong, her youth, her future. Now that she had nothing, Hu Dong just patted his butt and left? Of course, Hu Dong wouldn¡¯t let her do as she pleased. He said that he was just ying around and that it was her fault that Liang Na took it seriously. He even mentioned breaking up with her, and Liang Na was caught off guard by the blow. Of course, she was unconvinced, so she made a fuss and forced Hu Dong to get back together. She thought that her life would be as happy as before, but a few monthster, Liang Na caught Hu Dong in bed with his lover in his dormitory. This time, she didn¡¯t cry or throw a tantrum. Instead, she didn¡¯t look for Hu Dong again and break up. She had put all her efforts into her career, and it was all on her own that she had gotten to where she was now. She had not touched any of Liang Wen¡¯s connections. ¡°Then you will not fall in love anymore?¡± Qu Zhi felt that it was a pity. She was such a good girl, and she was still young. Why didn¡¯t she believe in love? Although it was indeed luck and skill to meet a good man, she had long lost her confidence, which was quite regretful. The person who felt the most regret was her brother, Liang Wen. If he knew about this, he would probably jump up in anger. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Liang Na smiled, revealing two shallow dimples. ¡°Not necessarily. I just haven¡¯t met the right one.¡± She had been hurt once, and so badly at that. The next time she looked for a boyfriend, she would definitely open her eyes. Moreover, she was no longer the silly and sweet girl she used to be. She had her own career, her own ideas, and her own charm. She was no longer the little girl who needed people to worry about her. Falling in love, after all, was not something important. If she put it aside, she would not lose a piece of flesh. To the current Liang Na, being alone was pretty good. Chapter 143 - 143 Test 143 Test The next day, Qu Zhi invited Liang Na to her house to y after work. She had yet to meet Sisi. Sisi would definitely like this beautiful Aunt. However, the next day, even when the sky turned dark, Liang Na still didn¡¯t show up. On the other hand, Liang Na hurriedly returned Qu Zhi¡¯s call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister-inw. I still have to work overtime today. I¡¯ll be getting off workte, so I won¡¯t being.¡± Liang Na was very polite. Liang Wen, who was listening at the side, could not help but tear up. My Little Sister had grown up. Qu Zhi arched her back. How old was she, yet he still thought this was a big deal? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Do your job well. Come by when you¡¯re free. We¡¯re always here anyway.¡± Qu Zhi smiled and pushed Liang Wen aside. Liang Na hung up the phone and went back to work. She didn¡¯t even have time to eat today. She just wanted to finish her work early and then see her cute little niece. It was said that her little niece was very smart, had a particrly good memory, and also very cute. However, just as she was about to leave, a pile of materials came down from above. She didn¡¯t have a choice. She really needed this job. Otherwise, Liang De would have asked her to return to her hometown and work as a bank employee. She didn¡¯t want to return, and she had had enough of her arranged life. A life that was too peaceful was like sleeping, meaningless. The pressure in big cities was greater, but there were more opportunities and more things to look forward to. Everything she didn¡¯t have in her hometown was fatally attractive. Liang Na had just found her footing and wanted to stay here. She was busy all the way until past nine at night before she finally rubbed her eyes and stretched. Her legs were numb from sitting. She felt starving. She remembered that she had left some vegetables in the small apartment she rented. When she went back, she would cook, stir-fry, and heat up the rice¡­ Just as she was thinking about this, someone knocked on her table. She looked up. It was the young man diagonally opposite her. He had just arrived and was happy all day long. His colleagues usually called him Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu blinked at Liang Na. ¡°Do you want to go for supper together, Leader?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­¡± Liang Na was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She felt that it was toote to go out now. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I have some questions to ask you.¡± Xiao Yu smiled. He really wanted to get to know Liang Na, but he was afraid she would refuse, so he could only talk about work. How could a workaholic like the team leader allow him to have problems at work! Xiao Yu didn¡¯t misjudge Liang Na. She was really a little anxious and asked him nervously, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Do you want to ask after you¡¯re done eating? Or should you ask while we¡¯re eating?¡± Xiao Yu suddenly felt that this lie was not worth it at all. He smiled bitterly and spread his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± They found a nearby barbecue shop. Xiao Yu grilled thirty skewers ofmb and ordered some seafood. It was time to eat seafood. All the seafood was huge and fat. Liang Na was also hungry, but she only ordered a few skewers of vegetables. When the dishes were served, there was a mountain of meat in front of little Yu, and there were sparse vegetables and a piece of golden cake in front of Liang Na. ¡°You¡¯re only eating this much?¡± Xiao Yu opened a bottle of Coke for Liang Na. ¡°You¡¯re so thin. Why don¡¯t you eat more meat?¡± Liang Na waved her hand. In the past, when she was with her ex-boyfriend, Hu Dong would always say that she was fat. As soon as Hu Dong said that, she lost her appetite. Until now, when she wanted to eat something good, Hu Dong¡¯s words rang in her ears. ¡®You¡¯ve put on so much weight, and you still want to eat?¡¯ ¡°Try this.¡± Yu picked up the kebab skewer and ced it on the te in front of Liang Na. ¡°Eat more. Don¡¯t let the wind blow you away.¡± Since he had already put it on her te, Liang Na was too embarrassed to put it back. Xiao Yu kept adding dishes to her te. In the end, when Liang Na couldn¡¯t eat anymore, Xiao Yu helped her finish the rest. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Liang Na was simply too full. She hadn¡¯t eaten to her heart¡¯s content for a long, long time, and her mood was much better. ¡°I want to ask,¡± Yu stared into her eyes seriously, ¡°Leader, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Chapter 144 - 144 Disappeared 144 Disappeared In fact, although Qu Zhi appeared to be busy for so many days, she was still feeling ufortable in her heart. Ever since Liang Na came, she had been feeling ufortable. It wasn¡¯t that Liang Na wasn¡¯t likable, but Liang Na had changed so much that Qu Zhi suddenly felt like she was a stranger. And Liang Na¡¯s child, Hu Hai. Qu Zhi could still remember his appearance. He was chubby, short, and had small facial features, just like Hu Dong. This child was introverted and strange. He didn¡¯t like to talk and liked to lose his temper. Every time he returned home, Chuchu was unwilling to y with him. She even secretly gave this little brother a nickname, Carrot. Because Hu Hai¡¯s face was always red and he was short, he looked like a Carrot in the ground. ¡®Carrot¡¯ didn¡¯t have any objections to this nickname. When Chuchu called him, he agreed as long as Chuchu was willing to y with him. It was said that ¡®Carrot¡¯ was always bullied in school. Everyone thought that he was stupid and ugly, like a country bumpkin, and everyone wanted to kick him. However, only Qu Zhi knew that the child was innocent. Hu Dong¡¯s domestic violence had also reached his son. They clearly had the same face, but Hu Dong insisted that Liang Na had an affair and had someone else¡¯s child. When Hu Hai was very young, he was beaten by Hu Dong and had some problems with his head. He even took a lot of medicine, but Hu Dong didn¡¯t think much of it. Qu Zhi still remembered that this child had called her ¡°Aunt¡± when she was young, and she had liked him very much back then. No one in the family was willing to treat Qu Zhi well except for these children. He was still a boy. Qu Zhi was envious at that time. Why didn¡¯t she have a boy? At that time, she already had two girls. The Liang family didn¡¯t treat her well, and her maternal family didn¡¯t like her either. When she looked at the cute boy, her heart was in turmoil. Although children were no longer her weakness, the ¡®Carrot¡¯ had disappeared from her world. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart felt empty. She couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, but she just felt ufortable. On the morning of their departure, Qu Zhi woke up very early. She had a strange dream. She dreamed that she was still lying on the bed in the operating room. The doctor was talking in her ear, but she couldn¡¯t hear clearly what he was saying. She only heard one sentence, ¡°The operation was very sessful. Then, she was pushed out again.¡± Her grown-up children were all gathered outside. She looked around in a daze but didn¡¯t see Liang Wen. He probably went to work or didn¡¯t care at all. Liang Xiao also came. He held Qu Zhi¡¯s hand for a long time and med his Sisters. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was a minor surgery? Look at how many hours it took!¡± But after a while, Liang Xiao seemed to have received a call and left the ward again, closing the door behind her. Her two daughters stood beside her and asked her indifferently, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± The outline of Chuchu¡¯s face was clear, and Qu Zhi didn¡¯t feel like she was dreaming at all. Of course, it hurt. Qu Zhi¡¯s face was still covered in tears when she woke up. Qu Zhi¡¯s face was pale and her forehead was covered in cold sweat as she panted heavily. Liang Wen was so frightened that he hugged her in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Qu Zhi shook her head, her tears falling uncontrobly. The illusions in the dream disappeared one by one, leaving only a clear-headed and lonely Qu Zhi. She didn¡¯t miss the old days at all, but when faced with their disappearance, she still felt that her life didn¡¯t feel real. It was like waking up and still being in a dream. Although she was living a free and independent life now, her past memories were still like shackles. She wanted to get rid of all this, but she had nowhere to put her memories. She still could not easily forget those people or things that should have disappeared or forgive her past self. Liang Wen fell asleep again with her in his arms. He still had many things to do, and rest was precious to him. Qu Zhi looked at the sky outside. In the distance, at the edge of Jiang City, the blue-gray sky had already begun to turn white. It was dawn. After a long day of driving, everyone was exhausted. They didn¡¯t know the way and even went the wrong way while looking at the map. In the end, they asked along the way and finally reached their destination. Chapter 145 - 145 Similar 145 Simr Chuchuy in Qu Zhi¡¯s arms, sleeping unsteadily. She was a little carsick, and so was Qu Zhi. She didn¡¯t expect Designer Yuan to drive with the same lines as the design, so she held it in for a long time and didn¡¯t vomit. Lin He, on the other hand, had the strength. She was still alive and kicking after a day of driving. ¡°Wow, quickly look! Is that the Xi Lake?¡± Lin He¡¯s eyes lit up, and Qu Zhi felt she could still run a few more kilometers. ¡°No, we¡¯re only going to Xi Lake tomorrow, so we¡¯ll stay here for the day. I don¡¯t know whatke this is.¡± Designer Yuan, who was driving, smiled. !! Everyone in the car burst intoughter. Chuchu had also woken up. ¡°Mommy, have we arrived?¡± ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll sleep here tonight. Why don¡¯t youe down and take a look?¡± Qu Zhi pushed her down. Chuchu rubbed her eyes and ran out of the car. She took in a deep breath of air, and her head was much more clear-headed now. Looking around, it was really different. There were many mountains around, just like what the textbooks said. Chuchu had never seen so many mountains before. She was thrilled when she heard that she was going to sleep on a mountain. ¡°Will there be little bears on the mountain?¡± just like in fairy tales, she could sleep with the bear in its treehouse, and at night, a fairy would make the bear talk. Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll see it when you fall asleep.¡± In the end, she she had slept the entire day. There because she had slept the entire day were many mosquitoes on the mountain, and the small hostel they stayed in did not have a mosquito. The only room with a mosquito had been given to Lin He and Qu Zhi. However, even so, Chuchu could still hear the buzzing of the mosquitoes outside. It was too scary. The mosquito coil was also lit. The smell was too strong, and she felt ufortable. However, her mother said she would see a bear when she fell asleep. She couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it and obediently closed her eyes. After an unknown period of time, she finally fell asleep. Early in the morning, Qu Zhi was woken up by a knock on her door. Designer Yuan smiled bitterly, ¡°Manager, look.¡± His legs were full of mosquito bites, and none of the skin was left. ¡°Didn¡¯t you light up the mosquito coil?¡± she didn¡¯t smell like mosquitoes and was still wearing shorts. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached, but she found it funny at the same time. How did he get bitten like this overnight? Designer Yuan only said that the female colleagues were afraid of mosquitoes. He was afraid they would be bittenst night, so he gave them all out. Qu Zhi felt that he was really a straightforward person. He would rather be bitten like this than give benefit from others. Qu Zhi suddenly remembered that she had brought safflower oil, which was used to reduce inmmation. She had already expected that there would be many mosquitoes on the mountain, so she didn¡¯t waste her time using it. At this moment, Qu Zhi saw a colorful flyer on the table. She picked it up and realized that it was a flyer for helping children in poor mountainous areas. Chuchu looked at the paper in her mother¡¯s hand and felt that she had never seen it before, so she pestered Qu Zhi to take a look. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have the time to read it in detail before she passed the flyer to Chuchu and quickly passed the safflower oil to Designer Yuan. Chuchu looked at the list. There were many words on the list that she didn¡¯t recognize, but she could recognize the words¡¯ help children¡¯. Her heart tightened. Many pictures of the children were attached below, and they were all about the same age as Chuchu. They were dressed in rags, but the smiles on their faces were clean and bright. Lin He also came over to take a look. ¡°Ah, they want us to donate.¡± She didn¡¯t believe in these things. They said it was a donation, but who knew where the money went? Chuchu blinked her big eyes and looked at Lin He. She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What is a donation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because these children don¡¯t have money to go to school. Their parents can¡¯t let them go to school, so they have to get other people to give financial aid.¡± Chuchu tilted her head and thought for a while. She still didn¡¯t understand what financial aid meant, but she knew these children couldn¡¯t go to school, which was very pitiful. After Qu Zhi finished washing up, she passed the list to her. ¡°Mom, I want to sponsor these children!¡± At first, Qu Zhi did not take the donation to heart, but she did not expect Chuchu to take it to heart. However, on second thought, it was not a bad idea. Spending money on something worth it was also something worth teaching. Qu Zhi nced at it. It was not difficult to sponsor a child, so she could ept the price. However, to an adult, it was a little cruel to choose a child to help. She asked Chuchu to select a child. In the end, Chuchu took a fancy to a little boy. His face was red, and Qu Zhi was a little dazed when she saw him. He is too simr¡­ Chapter 146 - 146 Memento 146 Memento However, she quickly calmed down and smiled as she touched Chuchu¡¯s head. ¡°Okay.¡± The chubby boy in the photo smiled shyly. It was that familiar smile, and Qu Zhi felt like tears were about to fall. ¡°Mom, do you know why I chose him?¡± Chuchu¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t stop moving. She had taken a fancy to the little boy at first sight. Why didn¡¯t her mother ask her why she had chosen him? ¡°Why?¡± was it because she had a good impression of him? ¡°Because his face is as red as a carrot. He¡¯s so cute!¡± Chuchu was calcting in her head. His face was like a little rabbit in a picture book, giving off a very simple and pure feeling. Chuchu felt that he was a little like Chen En. The child on the list was probably the type who looked cold on the outside but was warm on the inside. On the surface, he was embarrassed to do anything, but in reality, he was very interested in everything. If the two of them were together, they would probably be very good friends. She could imagine Chen En¡¯s happy face! When the time came, they could draw together and swing together. How nice would that be? He was indeed quite cute. Qu Zhi smiled. She suddenly felt much more rxed, as if she had lost a burden. She had always felt she owed this child a little. Although she had not seen him many times in her previous life, she could not bear to leave him. Such a memory had disappeared into thin air. Now that she could do something for this memory, she felt better and more rxed. Perhaps this was fate. Qu Zhi smiled knowingly. She touched the hair on Chuchu¡¯s forehead and immediately took out her mobile phone, dialing the contact information left on the list. ¡°Mom, will we see him one day? Will he be in the same ss as me?¡± Chuchu suddenly asked during lunch. She was getting anxious before the procedures werepleted. ¡°Of course, he can. This is a child that Chuchu helped herself. However, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be in the same ss. He¡¯ll be in the school in his hometown.¡± Qu Zhi had also thought about this problem, but she felt it was hard not to cry when she saw the little boy who looked like Hu Hai. That was her past self and all her memories of the past. Now, they were all gone. She used this method tomemorate the past and bid farewell to it. A few of her colleagues also came over. ¡°Chuchu is too kind. She still knows how to help other children at such a young age!¡± Chuchu raised her head in anger. Not only did she have to help this child go to school, but she also had to help many other children. When she grew up and earned her own money, she would be able to help them. ¡°Can we talk on the phone?¡± Chuchu was still very curious. She wanted to get to know and be friends with this little friend. It would be best if they could study together in the future. Chen En would also have new friends. It would be great if they could y together. However, Qu Zhi told her that she didn¡¯t know if this child had a phone at home. She still had to wait for the procedure. Chuchu felt that the world of adults was soplicated and slow. Everyone was busy like a spinning top, but they still had to do things slowly. There were many things that had to go through the proper procedures, but no one knew why the procedures were so slow. Instead, it made things drag on. Adults are really strange. Today¡¯s itinerary was to visit a very famous local temple, which was decided by Qu Zhi. She had wanted to seek a career, but after making the call to sponsor her, she changed her mind. Now, she only hoped that the children would be happy and healthy. Everything else was fine. They saw many people in the temple tying red ropes to old trees. All kinds of red ropes were written with all kinds of words. When they were tied to the trees, they would move with the wind. It was a spectacr scene. But a red string cost ten yuan. Lin Heined that they really knew how to do business. She grabbed a few brushes and started to write. Lin He helped her son find a marriage, a career, studies, and health. Chuchu also wanted to write. ¡°What do you want to write?¡± Qu Zhi smiled and pulled one for her. ¡°I want to score 100 points.¡± Chuchu held Qu Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°I want another one. I want more pocket money.¡± I¡¯m here to make a wish. Qu Zhi pinched her cheeks. ¡°You have to work hard too!¡± Otherwise, the possibility would be there, but not very high. Chapter 147 - 147 Assistant 147 Assistant The days of ying outside passed by quickly. The employees were young, after all, so their steps were light and they did not have to take a breath no matter how far they ran. Chuchu also liked to y with her brothers and sisters. When she ran out of energy, a few employees fought to carry her. Chuchu still liked Designer Yuan the most. He was humorous and liked children. Most importantly, he would tell Chuchu all kinds of stories that she had never heard of before. Chuchu was instantly won over by him. She stuck to Designer Yuan like a little tail every day, making the other colleagues a little jealous. ¡°Chuchu and I are good friends!¡± Designer Yuan lifted Chuchu up and ced her on his shoulder. Chuchu wasughing and screaming at the same time. The people on the road thought that they were father and daughter. !! Of course, it was much happier, but the journey was very short. Very quickly, they arrived at thest day of the journey. The ce they chose was Wuzhen. The day before, Xitang was very beautiful, but there was no ce to live, so they ran all the way to Wuzhen. It was already midnight, and Chuchu was scared. The town was quiet, with only the faint moonlight on the water and the orange fishingmps. Today was thest day. After walking around during the day, they could run back. Everyone had been getting along well these few days, just like friends. It was rare for them to get together outside of work, so everyone felt that they should cherish this opportunity. The number of calls Qu Zhi received increased again. After ying for a week, she had pushed back all the work she could, but she would probably be busy next season as customers kepting to ce orders. There were also many old customers, so she really couldn¡¯t avoid them. They were all Mid-Autumn gift boxes, which were of a higher grade than ordinary gift boxes and were more troublesome to prepare. Moreover, Qu Zhi kept feeling that her products were bing less and less creative, which gave her a headache. However, she could do nothing about it because she could not split herself into two. She could only do the best within her own control. In the end, on thest day of her holiday, she suddenly took many orders. She was indeed anxious, but after a few days of rest, she felt energetic again. Even if there were many things to do, she believed that she could do them well. However, during dinner, she suddenly received a big order. Wang Tian had introduced her to thepany. Theirpany was rtivelyrge, and they needed a lot of items. This would be enough for her to be busy for a while. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have the heart to reject Wang Tian¡¯s order, so she agreed without hesitation, ¡°Okay, leave it to me.¡± As the pile of items increased, Qu Zhi¡¯s brows furrowed even more. She already had three orders in her hands, and she was under pressure from all of them. Chuchu saw that her mother didn¡¯t seem to be happy, so she asked, ¡°Mommy, are you reluctant to leave this ce?¡± This ce is really beautiful. The clear water, gray fish, and even dragonflies today. It was a pity that her younger sister couldn¡¯te. Chuchu really hoped that her younger sister would be by her side. She was a little reluctant to leave now. Qu Zhi chuckled, and her face rxed. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little reluctant.¡± However, she had no choice. She had to continue with her work. The child didn¡¯t understand, but to Qu Zhi, work and rest had their own charm. Lin He was the one who understood Qu Zhi. She pulled Qu Zhi to the side and asked, ¡°Hey, do you have a lot of orders?¡± Lin He was also worried that if the pressure was too great, she and her employees might not be able to take it even if Qu Zhi could. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already nned out the timeline. When the timees, we¡¯ll just do it step by step. It won¡¯t be too busy.¡± Qu Zhi smiled at Lin He, pretending to be rxed. Qu Zhi knew that this n wouldn¡¯t be easy toe up with. Wang Tian¡¯spany wasn¡¯t apany that could be easily fooled. She had to perfect every detail. At the thought of this, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but frown. At that time, there would be no one to keep the childpany. She would have to sacrifice the time she had with the child again. Lin He also lost her appetite. There was something in her heart that she had wanted to say for a long time. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get an assistant?¡± just like Little Gu. Lin He knew in her heart that she would only listen to Qu Zhi¡¯s orders and would not be of any real help. Instead of dragging her down, it would be better to let her find someone more capable. Qu Zhi seemed to have woken up from a dream. Why didn¡¯t she think of that? Chapter 148 - 148 Candidates 148 Candidates Since it was an assistant, she couldn¡¯t just hire people randomly. Of course, Qu Zhi knew that this was no small matter, but she still had a lot of things to deal with during this period of time, so she really didn¡¯t have time to find anyone. She also had to exin to the children, ¡°Mom is busy now, but I¡¯ll be free to apany you in a while.¡± Qu Zhi spoke happily on the surface, but in reality, she was quite anxious. It would have been better to have considered this earlier. She could only me herself for working too little and not knowing when the busy season and off-season were. !! Perhaps she would get the hang of it after a while. She consoled herself. Qu Zhi left the recruitment to Lin He. Qu Zhi knew Lin He was not good at judging people, so she asked her to keep the suitable candidates. When Qu Zhi was free, she would further choose. Lin He was quite efficient when it came to finding people. She had only been in the talent market for a few days and had already found five college students. Some of them were even from universities in other ces, which were much better than Jiangcheng University. Qu Zhi was both surprised and delighted, but she still kept her guard up. If such a good child were to stay, wouldn¡¯t they have high expectations for the sry and benefits? Qu Zhi asked Lin He to ask how much each wanted during the interview. She was right. Many students were here for the money. As soon as she mentioned their sry, almost all of them gave up. The next day, Lin He was filled with anger. How could such a young person have such a good mind? Their sry was almost as high as her sry, Deputy Manager. What did they learn in school that was worth so much? They were too confident. Qu Zhi smiled and consoled her, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a desire to improve? It¡¯s just that our small temple can¡¯t amodate a Great Buddha.¡± Perhaps, only with a bigger tform could a person¡¯s full value be revealed. Lin He rolled her eyes. ¡°Look at his temper. There¡¯s still apany that wants him! If anypany had such great ability, wouldn¡¯t they be able to make money with their eyes closed?¡± After that, Lin He searched for a few more days and finally found everyone. Qu Zhi asked her to find a few more, about seven or so, and if there were any suitable ones, she could even keep two. Lin He was afraid that she didn¡¯t have good taste, so she picked ten of them, all of whom were university students. ¡°Look at how good they are. They¡¯re all highly intellectual.¡± Their academic qualifications were on par with each other, and they were young, energetic, and capable even with a low sry. However, after flipping through the resume and looking through it a few times, she still felt that something wascking. It wasn¡¯t that the children weren¡¯t outstanding in any way, but they weren¡¯t outstanding in any way. Not many of them had interned before. The only one who had done so was a student at a Normal University. Why would a student from a Normal Universitye to find a job? Although a teacher¡¯s sry in this era was not high, it was very stable. Almost no one would give up such a job, right? Qu Zhi knocked on the table with the cap of her pen. ¡°Did this person say why she was working?¡± Lin He also had a deep impression of this little girl. ¡°She said it¡¯s to have more options and may change jobs.¡± Lin He was quite fond of this girl. She had a temper, and no one could stop her. Wasn¡¯t thepany in need of such energetic young people? However, she hadn¡¯t even started working and was already nning to jump. Qu Zhi felt ufortable and gently put the resume to the side. She wasn¡¯t someone who liked to change her mind. If there were an urgent matter, and her assistant would be the first to run away, how troublesome would that be? With Qu Zhi¡¯s temper, how anxious would she be? After looking at them again and again and almost remembering all the faces, Qu Zhi barely managed to pick two people. She still felt these students who had just left the school were childish. Although their intelligence could keep up, work experience was not innate. It might take much time to get used to and train them. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have high hopes for these two children. After all, they had just graduated from school, so it was normal for their thoughts to be unable to keep up with the outside world. They could take it slow when the time came. The longer the practice period was, the better their cooperation would be in the future. ¡°Get them toe for an interview at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± This time, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t prepare anything. ¡°I do the interview? I don¡¯t know how to do that!¡± Lin He also knew she had not prepared anything, so was she the one conducting the interview? However, Lin He herself did not believe in her own judgment of people. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qu Zhi organized the resumes and handed them back to Lin He. Chapter 149 - 149 Affinity 149 Affinity The two children chosen by Qu Zhi were very young, even younger than the girl at the front desk. They had just graduated. Lin He had taken a fancy to one of the boys because he was smart. How smart was he? Qu Zhi smiled. Smart people often didn¡¯t show their intelligence on their faces. Sometimes, those who looked smart might only know how to dress up, but their minds were empty and couldn¡¯t work. In that case, it would be useless. The two children were a girl and a boy. !! The girl was the earliest to arrive. Qu Zhi valued her because she wrote on her resume, ¡°Meticulous, serious, and punctual.¡± This sentence was too important. Qu Zhi had always felt that a punctual person had a certain charm to them. It was as if even if the sky copsed, they would still remain in their position, with a courage that was close to that of a brave man. This was a quality that Qu Zhi had always hoped Chuchu would possess. However, this girl was wearing a pair of thick sses. She was highly short-sighted and could not see anything without her sses. Although she had a good education background and was full of talent, she was slow in doing things and was not very flexible. Qu Zhi had asked her to get the materials from the ountant, but she had insisted on bringing Designer Yuan¡¯s design over. She said she didn¡¯t hear clearly and was too embarrassed to ask. Lin He was furious. When she was recruiting, she had even looked at her results. Such an outstanding child, but she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t me her. She only told her that she was too shy and might not be suitable for the position. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have much hope for the boy. They were all students, so the environment was simr, and the way they did things was probably simr. In the end, the moment this boy appeared, Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up. He was dressed casually in the summer. He was wearing a white shirt and ck shorts, and his hair was simplybed into a center. Although he didn¡¯t dress up well, he looked very energetic. He was light and didn¡¯t have any baggage at all. He came in and greeted loudly. ¡°Hello, Manager! Hello, Deputy Manager!¡± he smiled, revealing his white teeth. Lin He secretly poked at Qu Zhi, who was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak, and winked at her. How was it? It was really different, right? Qu Zhi also felt that he was indeed different. He was too confident. ¡°Alright, do a self-introduction.¡± Qu Zhi gestured for him to sit opposite her, but she was still worried. It was useless to just have a good temper and character. She needed something practical. ¡°I¡¯m Dong Feng, a local of Jiang City. I just graduated from Jiangcheng University this year¡­¡± He introduced himself in a formal manner. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was no longer flustered. She was initially afraid that this child would feel insecure and thought that he would praise her a lot. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so calm when he introduced her, so she immediately rxed. ¡°You¡¯re a music student. Why do you want to join ourpany?¡± Qu Zhi looked at his resume and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of your talent?¡± Lin He had thought that this question was too jabbing, but she did not expect Dong Feng tough so hard that he could not straighten his back. Dong Feng quickly sorted out his emotions and put on a serious expression. ¡°I came to yourpany because I have high hopes for you. I¡¯ve been paying attention to yourpany for a long time. Since the establishment of thepany, the operations have been very good, and you are even a female manager. This is rare.¡± He looked at Qu Zhi with a burning gaze. Qu Zhi found him interesting when he was serious. ¡°How did you follow it?¡± It turned out that their family had also received a gift box from Qu Zhi. Dong Feng remembered the name of Qu Zhi¡¯spany at a nce. He turned the gift box over and over again. It looked like a small box, but it was full of mysteries. At that time, he was sure that it was a bigpany. In the end, he couldn¡¯t find out where thepany was and only then did he realize that Qu Zhi¡¯spany had only been open for a short time. But even so, he believed that Qu Zhi¡¯spany would grow bigger and bigger in the future. When he went to the talent market, he had been looking forward to it, and now he really saw it. When Lin He called him over, he had shown all his abilities. This meeting was actually premeditated. He looked at Qu Zhi and smiled naively. ¡°Training starts next week.¡± As soon as Qu Zhi¡¯s voice fell, Dong Feng jumped up happily. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. This monkey-like personality was really written on his face. Qu Zhiughed in her heart. Chapter 150 - 150 Training 150 Training After Dong Feng came, the atmosphere in thepany was obviously different. Even though he was only a probationary employee. Qu Zhi had high expectations for this position. Although she liked this little boy from the bottom of her heart, she couldn¡¯t be vague about work matters. If Dong Feng made any grave mistake, Qu Zhi would have to make him leave. His first week of work was training and experience for him. !! Qu Zhi¡¯s newpany has also started its renovation. She called over thest renovation team. After all, they had worked together once, and the results had been good. She trusted them. When Qu Zhi called them, Dong Feng was listening at the side. However, he was still too young and couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying, so he asked Qu Zhi to teach him while taking notes. She had seen the notes before. They were meticulous, and the words were written very elegantly. She suddenly thought of Chuchu¡¯s crooked handwriting and felt highly envious. University students were really different. Qu Zhi still needed to look at the furniture. Dong Feng had a driver¡¯s license, so he drove Qu Zhi to the furniture store every day. He wasn¡¯t old, but he had very high standards for aesthetics. Qu Zhi valued cool colors, but he said no. The house would be dark and it would be ufortable to work. He should buy something in a brighter color. The wax-yellow wooden table would be very suitable. Qu Zhi thought about it and agreed. Now, she felt the desk was strange. It was dark gray, which was the most resistant to dirt, but it made her feel lifeless and ufortable. Qu Zhi had also assigned many tasks to Dong Feng. For example, he had to wipe the tables and ce the stools before and after work. He had toe to Qu Zhi¡¯s office in advance to turn on the air conditioner. He had to boil water and make flower tea before the morning meeting. He also had to arrange Qu Zhi¡¯s schedule for the day¡­ In reality, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t need such meticulous care. In fact, she didn¡¯t even need all this. She was sure that a young man like Dong Feng would not be able to bear such hardships. Perhaps he would not persist after he had thought it through. Qu Zhi knew the nature of these young children. In his previous life, Liang Xiao was like this too. Liang Wen assigned him a job and he was full of energy to do it. However, after a period of time, he felt it was boring and didn¡¯t want to do it anymore. He went home andid down. No matter how Qu Zhi persuaded or coaxed him, he didn¡¯t want to work anymore. A child at Liang Xiao¡¯s age only had sess in their mind. But they didn¡¯t want to suffer, so they quickly gave up on their so-called goal. This was normal, Qu Zhi believed that Dong Feng was also such a child. However, Dong Feng had done everything well. He jotted down all these requests in his notebook. On the first day, he had topare them one by one, but on the second day, he had already memorized them by heart. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t think of any new requests. From then on, every morning when Qu Zhi arrived at thepany, the fragrance of flower tea would enter her nose. The good mood of the day was lifted. He didn¡¯t disappoint her at all. The employees also liked the new assistant. Although he was the manager¡¯s assistant, he didn¡¯t put on airs at all and was very willing to learn. He woulde over and help out with anything that a designer couldn¡¯t do. He already had a lot of work to do. He was like a spinning top, moving from the manager¡¯s office to his work desk and then to the newpany. A normal person would have been exhausted long ago, but he did notin at all. Instead, he enjoyed it as if he had endless energy. There were many girls in the office, so Dong Feng didn¡¯t leave any heavy work for them. From carrying water to sweeping the floor, he did everything by himself. ¡°What are you doing this for?¡± Lin He¡¯s heart ached for him. Why was this child so silly? He did his own work and did other people¡¯s work, and he even received his sry. Dong Feng grinned at Lin He. ¡°I like thispany. I¡¯m happy to work for it.¡± Qu Zhi also felt very bad. She only wanted to test his enthusiasm and sincerity, but didn¡¯t expect him to be such a good person. He was the person she was looking for. Qu Zhi no longer hesitated. She decided in her heart that her assistant would be Dong Feng! Chapter 151 - 151 Young 151 Young Dong Feng had wholly integrated into thepany in less than a week. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t feel anything different until Lin He started to look for her less and less. Instead, she began to look for Dong Feng more and more. From Lin He¡¯s words, Qu Zhi realized this child actually had some background. His family was in the leather business, and it was the kind that was passed down from generation to generation. The headquarters wasn¡¯t in Jiang City, but the name sounded familiar to Qu Zhi. Dong Feng¡¯s family had been urging him to go back and continue the family business, but he was not willing. !! ¡°I still have a younger brother. Why should I go back?¡± Dong Feng smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not cut out for that either.¡± Qu Zhi also found it funny. This child was really strange. He had such a good family background, but he had toe out to suffer. Recently, the renovationpany was almost done. Qu Zhi tried to give Dong Feng some simple work, such as contacting the workers and supervising them ording to her n. She would take care of thepany¡¯s affairs when the time came. It would be best if she could do two things at the same time. This task could be said to be both simple and not difficult. Dong Feng didn¡¯t show any reaction on the surface. He followed Qu Zhi¡¯s orders, but he was sweaty when he returned in the afternoon. Qu Zhi was shocked to see Dong Feng sweating profusely. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat there? You even came all the way here.¡± Qu Zhi pushed the kettle in front of him. ¡°I told you I¡¯d reimburse you for your food.¡± Dong Feng shook his head vigorously. He had helped the workers move things in the morning and was drenched in sweat. He had just washed his hair in the tap, so his hair was still wet. ¡°If I¡¯m not by the manager¡¯s side, am I still the assistant manager?¡± Qu Zhi almost spat out the rice in her mouth. Why was he still entangled in her work? ¡°Aren¡¯t you silly?¡± Lin Heughed at him. ¡°Manager Qu has reduced your workload, and you¡¯re still not convinced?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not convinced.¡± Dong Feng frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t help Manager Qu at thepany either!¡± He felt ufortable when he was not in thepany. If he couldn¡¯t protect his boss¡¯s private time, what was the use of having him? Qu Zhi could just hire a new supervisor. Qu Zhi patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re helping me with important matters. Without you, I¡¯d have to do these things myself. You¡¯ve saved me so much time. I¡¯m already very grateful to you.¡± The knot between Dong Feng¡¯s thick eyebrows was still not untied. ¡°But, Manager, these things are too simple!¡± Every day, he just stood there to see if the workers were cking off and did not follow the requirements. He stood there and felt so idle that smoke was about toe out. Thepany has been busy these two days! His boss was going to hold a big meeting and organize a lively discussion with the designers. She couldn¡¯t do without him! Although he usually did small things like arranging the schedule, without him, the boss had to do everything by herself. How tiring would that be? He couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, and his conscience made him uneasy. ¡°This is not a small matter, and it requires patience. If you don¡¯t do things that require details, how can you achieve great things?¡± Qu Zhi used Liang Wen¡¯s tricks. Although she also felt this was unreasonable. Liang Wen put on airs and said it in a way that convinced her. Dong Feng really fell for it. He suddenly lost the strength to strike. ¡°Alright.¡± After lunch, he went to Qu Zhi¡¯s office and took a walk. He poured her a ss of water to cool it down, checked Qu Zhi¡¯s schedule, and then rushed out. ¡°This young man.¡± Lin He¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so honest.¡± In Lin He¡¯s previous world, she had only been in contact with Li Guo¡¯s friends, and there were no young people. Li Guo even analyzed each person with her when he was free. This boss was involved in all sorts of activities outside, such as eating, drinking, womanizing, and gambling. That boss had managed to swindle a house out of him. She had once thought there were no such innocent people in this world. Many people tried to cheat each other and were tactful. In her eyes, Dong Feng was really a rare person. Is it because he is young? She asked Qu Zhi, who also shook his head with a smile. She could see what Liang Wen looked like when he was young in Dong Feng. Chapter 152 - 152 Done 152 Done Although Dong Feng was rtively young, he had no ws when it came to working. When the first stage of the renovation was over, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t find a single mistake in it. If there was anything wrong, it would be that Dong Feng was tormenting himself too much. When the renovation workers were working, he would also help. He said that he could do it faster, but the workers were paid to do it, and he didn¡¯t get a single cent. !! Qu Zhi wanted to pa him, but he refused. ¡°Manager, didn¡¯t you say that if I don¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll do it? It¡¯s my duty to do this.¡± Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she could only give up. However, she felt quite touched. He used the most ruthless tone to say the most considerate words. ¡°Then what do I have to say for you to listen to me¡± Qu Zhi pretended to be angry and raised her eyebrows. ¡°I will return at noon and make arrangements for you in the afternoon.¡± Dong Feng nced at Qu Zhi¡¯s expression. ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, let me make you a cup of tea before you leave.¡± Qu Zhi thought he was just trying to tter her, but when she saw his serious expression and how the corners of his mouth had dropped, she realized he was serious. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. This was the only way. It seemed like he really liked this job. When it was almost time for lunch, Dong Feng came back happily. ¡°Manager, I asked them to work faster today. This part just happened to be finished, so you don¡¯t have to go in the afternoon.¡± Qu Zhi nodded. He was really efficient. It was even faster one day under his watch. With Dong Feng around in the afternoon, they worked much faster. It started to rain in the afternoon. Jiang City was near the sea, and they had been working for quite a while. It was so stuffy and ufortable, and the air conditioner was not working. The thunderstorms in summer were reallyfortable. With a muffled thunder, the noise outside would be louder. People were busy packing their clothes and drying the food, but thepany was quiet. It was very safe to be there. After a few ps of thunder, the rain began to fall. At first, there were a few small bombs, but then they started to fall. The sky was a beautiful dark blue, and the office windows were not closed. The wind blowing through the office had a different vitality, and the cool breeze hit her body, making Qu Zhi feel morefortable than the air conditioner. The heavy rain stopped for a while, and it was almost time to get off work. Seeing that no one had brought an umbre, Qu Zhi asked the employees to go back first in case they were all trapped in the heavy rain. The people in the store quickly left, leaving only Qu Zhi and Dong Feng in the office. Dong Feng wanted to pack up everything before leaving. He had his own car, so he was not afraid of rain. At this moment, Qu Zhi¡¯s phone rang. It was Liang Na. ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Liang Na¡¯s voice was sweet. ¡°Are you off work? I want to treat you to a meal at the Western restaurant next to the mall.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know who it was, so she repeated, ¡°Which Western restaurant?¡± But Dong Feng had sharp ears and heard it. ¡°I know, Manager. Take my car. I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± He treated Qu Zhi like a king. ¡°Okay, you should go home after you send me home. Don¡¯t go back to thepany.¡± If he returned home only after dark, others would think that Qu Zhi was abusing her assistant. ¡°Alright!¡± Dong Feng promised. As soon as they entered the Western restaurant, Qu Zhi felt that Liang Na had changed again. Although her appearance hadn¡¯t changed much, she looked much better. Her face was ruddy, and her eyes were bright. It seemed that she had been living well during this period of time. ¡°Why are you suddenly treating me to a meal? Did you get a promotion and a raise?¡± Qu Zhi guessed. Thest time they met, Liang Na seemed to be about to be promoted, so she wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°Yes, I was promoted.¡± Liang Na giggled and nodded. ¡°But there¡¯s one more thing.¡± She was being mysterious, but it seemed like a good thing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the good news? Can you tell me?¡± Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Liang Na hesitated, and her ears turned red. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Yu and I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t keep her cool. She had long expected this day toe but didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon. In the end, Liang Na was so embarrassed that she covered her face. Her face was already as red as an apple. ¡°Sigh, Sister-inw, why are you so direct! We¡¯re not even married yet.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but remind him again, ¡°Don¡¯t tell my Brother. He¡¯ll definitelye to ourpany to make a scene.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. Trust me.¡± On the other hand, Qu Zhi found her adorable. They were all adults, so why did they still act like children who had been caught in puppy love? Looking at Liang Na¡¯s shy expression, Qu Zhi sincerely hoped that she had met a good person. However, she still had to help Liang Na calm down and see if Xiao Yu was a good person. Chapter 153 - 153 Change of Address 153 Change of Address Qu Zhi had never expected that she would be this busy on a weekend. There was nothing to worry about in thepany, but the renovation of the new shop was almost done. She had to arrange the furniture with Dong Feng and then move thepany over. After living in such a small ce for so long, they would probably be much happier working now that they were moved to such a spacious workstation. Qu Zhi had specially picked a ginger-colored table, which looked more spacious and brighter than the original work desk, so it wouldn¡¯t be so depressing. !! When she passed by the flowers and birds market, she suddenly remembered that nts could purify the air. If the air wasn¡¯t circting well, sitting for a long time would be ufortable. It was better to put more nts in, and it would look better. It was a woman¡¯s nature to like flowers. Once Qu Zhi turned, she couldn¡¯t stop. Rich bamboo, hanging orchids, such easy-to-manage nts, she wanted to buy them the moment she saw them. Although the newpany had already gotten someone to remove the formaldehyde, Qu Zhi was still a little worried. After all, it was not a bad thing to put in more nts. The price of flowers in the flower and bird market wasn¡¯t high, so Qu Zhi¡¯s heart itched. She couldn¡¯t control her hands and kept them in her arms. Dong Feng carried the flowers into the car in piles and teased, ¡°Manager, are we going to change our business to a florist?¡± Actually, it is not impossible. Qu Zhiughed in her heart. In her past life, when she had nothing to do, she always wanted to find a job. However, she could no longer adapt to the workce, which was a ce with a strong social atmosphere. She just wanted to open a bookstore or a florist. However, the cost of both was very high. She couldn¡¯t take out so much money and didn¡¯t have the guts to ask Liang Wen for it. After much thought, she felt that it was most suitable to partner up with others to set up a flower shop. Others would grow flowers, and she would sell them. Most of the customers were women, so it was not a bad thing to have someone to chat with. However, the longer she hesitated, the more concerns she had. Although Chuchu also supported her, Qu Zhi¡¯s inferiorityplex still drowned her out. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it, I¡¯m not doing it. I can¡¯t do it. I just want you to be well and marry into a good family. When the timees, Mom will take care of your children.¡± She didn¡¯t even need to find a nanny. At that time, Qu Zhi looked at Chuchu with great confidence. However, Chuchu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She avoided Qu Zhi¡¯s passionate gaze and said, ¡°Mom, just do whatever you want. Don¡¯t always think about me.¡± Qu Zhi only felt that her child¡¯s heart ached for her, and she also felt proud. She was such a great mother. She could still take care of her child after making arrangements for her child. However, Qu Zhi¡¯s ¡®sacrifice¡¯ only made Chuchu feel pressured. Unfortunately, Qu Zhi did not understand this at the time. By the time she did, it was toote, and the child had already lost all hope. Qu Zhi sat in the front passenger seat, and the back seat was filled with flowers and potted nts, making it look like a small prehistoric forest. Lilies were grown in water. Although they hadn¡¯t bloomed yet, the smell was already very strong. Dong Feng¡¯s entire car was filled with this smell, and Qu Zhi felt veryfortable. Lilies had always been her favorite flower. They were bright and fragrant, and they were also big. There were no flowers that could have so many advantages. When they arrived at the newpany, they ced the nts there, and the entire office instantly came to life, as if someone was living there. It was already afternoon, and the golden sun shone through the blinds. The shadows of the nts were dancing on the keyboard. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, and a smile gradually appeared on her face. It wasn¡¯t easy to do so much work at the same time, but it was all worth it. The conditions here were much better than in the old office. After Dong Feng finished moving thest pot of small trees, he perked up his ears and immediately rushed to the car to get Qu Zhi¡¯s mobile phone. ¡°Sister-inw,¡± it was Liang Na¡¯s voice, ¡°I¡¯m at your house. When are youing back?¡± Now that Chuchu knew this Aunt, Liang Na, liked dolls too, they could even be considered good friends! Chuchu also snatched the microphone over. ¡°Mom! We¡¯ll have shrimp wonton tonight!¡± Chuchu still remembered that this was Qu Zhi¡¯s favorite, so she had also wrapped a few for her grandmother. Although they didn¡¯t look too good, her mother would definitely praise her after eating them. ¡°I¡¯m almost done too. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Qu Zhi looked at the ce where the nts were ced and felt quite satisfied. She patted Dong Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can get off work too.¡± Dong Feng was still stubborn. ¡°I have to send you back first before I can get off work.¡± Chapter 154 - 154 Walking 154 Walking Aunt Hui¡¯s little wonton was really different. Her husband was a chef and was good at making wonton. Of course, Aunt Hui knew how to make it too, and her cooking skills were no worse than that of a chef. The soup was made with either chicken soup, eggs, or seaweed. Both kinds of soup were very fresh. The wonton filling was made with minced shrimp, minced pork, starch water, and white pepper. Finally, a little scallion was added and sprinkled with some sesame oil. It was delicious even when raw. Chuchu only had this one bite. Since her parents weren¡¯t home, she kept pestering Aunt Hui to make wonton and didn¡¯t want to eat other dishes. She wouldn¡¯t get tired of it no matter how much she ate. When Liang Na smelled the soup, she thought the wonton would definitely be delicious. After a mouthful, the soup gushed into his mouth. !! ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡± Liang Na¡¯s eyes lit up. She had been in Jiang City for a long time but had never eaten such delicious wonton. She couldn¡¯t help but drink another big mouthful of soup. She was so hot that she couldn¡¯t even put down the bowl. Liang Wenughed too. ¡°Eat slowly. Don¡¯t scald yourself.¡± He still looked at Liang Na like she was a child. ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye here more often in the future.¡± Liang Na¡¯s face was covered in sweat. She looked at Aunt Hui with her eyes wide open. ¡°I want another bowl.¡± It was so delicious that she was willing to travel more than ten kilometers from thepany every day to Liang Wen¡¯s house for dinner. ¡°Grandma, I want one too!¡± Chuchu also stood up and shouted. She wanted to eat like Auntie Liang Na so she could look as good as her. Seeing that she had rxed, Liang Wen finally rxed and asked a question that he had been thinking about for a long time, ¡°Nana, you came to talk to your Sister-inw again? ¡± He knew there were some things his sister would never tell him, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Who asked him to be the Big Brother? If someone was bullying her, Liang Wen was obviously better at solving the problem than Qu Zhi. Liang Na was busy fighting for the chicken wings with Chuchu. Although Aunt Hui made a lot, the two focused on the biggest one. She focused all her attention on Chuchu¡¯s chopsticks and casually replied, ¡°Yes, I came to talk to Sister-inw.¡± Qu Zhi knew what Liang Wen was up to. He wanted to get Liang Na to spill the beans. This Big Brother did it, and he even yed dirty tricks. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She gently pressed Chuchu¡¯s chopsticks down. Eat more vegetables. ¡°You haven¡¯t been feeling well in the toilet recently, right?¡± Only then did Chuchu stop pouting. Liang Na picked up the biggest piece with satisfaction. Liang Wen nced at Qu Zhi and stuffed a chicken wing into Chuchu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat! Don¡¯t mind Mom. You¡¯re still growing.¡± Qu Zhiughed secretly. You¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us after being seen through, huh? You¡¯re so spineless. After the meal, Qu Zhi and Liang Na hid in Chuchu¡¯s study room. Liang Wen was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say anything, so he sat on the sofa and watched the game. Although he believed that Qu Zhi was more suitable to guide Liang Na to solve the problem, wouldn¡¯t it be faster if he did it? If any lousy kid bullied his Liang Na again, he could go straight to their ce. However, Liang Na and the others were acting all mysterious, and Liang Wen couldn¡¯t be sure what they were talking about. He could only let his thoughts run wild, and the more he thought, the more anxious he became. He couldn¡¯t even watch the game. Liang Na did have some problems. She felt she couldn¡¯t see Yu¡¯s shortage. Being too perfect was the biggest problem. How could anyone be perfect? When Liang Na was young, she would¡¯ve fallen for it. However, Liang Na was no longer the same as before. She felt that there was a trap. Hearing Liang Na¡¯s description, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. What games did they y in a rtionship? However, it was good to be cautious, and Qu Zhi felt gratified. Rationality would bring a lot of luck to people. The current Liang Na definitely deserved a better life, or rather, a more stable life. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s see how long it willst.¡± Qu Zhi smiled at the dejected Liang Na. ¡°Maybe he was just acting. Your Brother was good at acting too. I thought he was a good person. Now, he was just an ordinary person. Sometimes, he was as childish as a child.¡± When she heard her Sister-inw talk about her Brother¡¯s scandal, Liang Na¡¯s face finally broke, and she burst outughing. ¡°Is there more? I still want to hear more.¡± Liang Na hugged Qu Zhi¡¯s arm. By listening to her Brother¡¯s ¡°past¡±, she would have something against him tough at. At this time, Chuchu pushed the door open and shouted. ¡°Mother! Quickly look at Sisi!¡± Sisi stood up by holding onto the door frame! She stood at the door with her eyes wide open, staring at the three people who wereughing. She looked like a squirrel who had identally entered a human home. Chapter 155 - 155 Going On Strike 155 Going On Strike Sisi¡¯s chubby little legs went soft, and she knelt down with a plop. Chuchu¡¯s hands were quick, and she rushed over to let Sisi lie in her arms. However, Sisi was still frightened. She pouted her small mouth, looked at her sister, looked at her mother, and then looked at her aunt. She pouted her mouth and sobbed, tears welling up in her eyes. Qu Zhi hurriedly carried her up. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Our baby is too amazing!¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. Time really passed by so quickly. Sisi could already stand up, and the next step would be to walk. Aunt Hui also cried out in shock, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Grandma didn¡¯t pay attention to you for a while, and you can already walk?¡± Aunt Hui pinched Sisi¡¯s teary face. ¡°You secretly learned how to walk without telling Grandma, right? ¡± Liang Wen heard themotion and came in. Even though Liang Na didn¡¯t want him toe and listen to the story the most, this was a perfect and reasonable opportunity. ¡°Hey, Sisi, show Daddy one more!¡± Qu Zhi carefully ced Sisi on the ground while Liang Wen crouched down and opened his arms, waiting for Sisi toe over. But Sisi still turned around and hugged her mother¡¯s arm tightly. Qu Zhi could feel that Sisi¡¯s focus was still on her, and she was unwilling to stand. ¡°Come on,e on.¡± Liang Wen smiled and pped his hands at Sisi. ¡°Daddy will carry you to the sedan. Sisi loved to be carried up high.¡± When Liang Wen carried her ¡®sat in the sedan¡¯, Sisi will giggle. But Sisi was not willing! She didn¡¯t even want her mother to help her anymore. She plopped onto the ground and started crying. She didn¡¯t understand why everyone was looking at her with such anticipation, and she didn¡¯t know why her father was waving at her. She didn¡¯t know what to do and simply went on strike. ¡°Waa! It¡¯s so stinky!¡± Chuchu was the first to cover her nose. ¡°Did little sister pee?!¡± Qu Zhi was helpless. She should have thought of this back then. There must be something wrong with the child, but she put all her attention on walking. ¡°Aiya, little ancestor.¡± Aunt Hui smiled and carried this stinky little thing out. Liang Na still wanted to chat with her sister-inw, but Liang Wen was there, so she was embarrassed. ¡°What do you guys think? I don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s a girl¡¯s matter, so I can¡¯t really help.¡± Liang Wen pretended not to know anything and acted shamelessly with Liang Na. He still thought that his sister was that gullible little girl. Liang Na really wanted to throw her slippers at him, but her sister-inw was still there. She could only grit her teeth and warn Liang Wen, ¡°Get out. I want to talk to her alone.¡± Her words were not harsh, but her eyes were murderous. Liang Wen had no choice but to walk out resentfully. He didn¡¯t forget to remind them, ¡°You guys can talk.¡± If he performed well and Qu Zhi was happy, he might be able to know something. Seeing that Liang Wen had left, Liang Na finally rxed. She still had a serious matter to discuss. ¡°Sister-inw, do you think education is important?¡± She suddenly asked in a low voice, but Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was very moved. ¡°It¡¯s alright, depending on the person.¡± Qu Zhiughed. She didn¡¯t believe that Liang Na had asked that. What is she doing? Is she going to waste her academic qualifications? Is this still the same Liang Na who wanted to make money while lying down? ¡°If I go back to study now, will it be toote?¡± Liang Na looked into Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°I want to get an undergraduate too.¡± Qu Zhi thought about it. It was true that an undergraduate was more valuable, but college students were also precious in this era. Besides, didn¡¯t she just get promoted? She looked at Liang Na with wide eyes. Liang Na blushed. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­ I¡¯ve made a promise with Yu to go to college together.¡± Xiao Yu was an undergraduate, but he still wanted to improve his academic qualifications. Liang Na was in a Junior College, and it would take some time for her to reach Xiao Yu¡¯s level. However, she felt that if she took it one step at a time, she would eventually be able to learn it. Although there was a test for the advancement to a professional, Liang Na was able to calm down and learn things more carefully. ¡°Sister-inw, do you think I can do it?¡± Liang Na¡¯s face was red, but her eyes were bright. We¡¯ll have more time together then. Of course, it was not a bad thing to pursue studies, but what about work? Liang Na was also an adult. If she suddenly went on strike, who would support her? Liang Wen? Was she going to create trouble for another family for her love? Even though Qu Zhi felt that Liang Na was quite likable right now, she didn¡¯t want to give in on this issue. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for a bursary,¡± Liang Na said. ¡°I¡¯ll work part-time when I¡¯m free to support myself.¡± Liang Na smiled as she hugged Qu Zhi. ¡°Don¡¯t tell my Brother. I can afford to support myself.¡± Chapter 156 - 156 Going Abroad 156 Going Abroad I was too narrow-minded. Qu Zhi thought with a bitter smile. Her stereotypes toward her were too strong and limit her empathy, which was not a good thing. Qu Zhi gently ced her hand on Liang Na¡¯s. ¡°If you want to do it, then do it. As long as you don¡¯t let yourself down, you can look for me if you need anything.¡± Liang Na was so touched that she threw herself into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Sister-inw is the best!¡± Unlike her brother, who only knew how to nag behind her like an old mother, saying that he wanted to give her everything but in reality, didn¡¯t let her do anything. It was so boring that CEO Liang could arrange everything she wanted to do in advance! Her Sister-inw was the best. She could tell her everything, and her sister-inw could keep everything a secret for her. She also had enough strength to help her. Since her Sister-inw was supportive, she had nothing to worry about. All she had to do now was to quit this job and focus on her studies. ¡°But Nana, have you ever thought about a part-time undergraduate?¡± Qu Zhi had a feeling that she would lose many opportunities once she resigned from this position, so she wanted to find a more suitable solution. ¡°The kind of University where you can study while working. You¡¯ll also have a diploma by then.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Liang Na smiled and nodded. However, it was different. The difference was in where the center of gravity was. Liang Na felt that only full-time students were considered students. Since she had decided to be a student, she should focus on doing a good job as a student. Nothing else was important. When it was time to sleep, Liang Wen could not help but ask, ¡°What did you talk about today?¡± Qu Zhi smiled and shook her head. ¡°Your Sister is amazing.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Qu Zhi. Although he secretly felt that his sister was extremely impressive, this kind of evaluation was rarely seen by her. ¡°How?¡± Liang Wen blinked rapidly. ¡°She¡¯s more powerful than me.¡± Qu Zhi turned over and turned off the bedsidemp. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Liang Wen could only shut up, but he was still delighted. From the looks of it, her younger sister didn¡¯t say anything bad and even showed off something to Qu Zhi, which meant that she was doing well. He was proud of his sister. In the morning, someone knocked on the door. Chuchu had woken up especially early today, so she was the one who opened the door. In the end, she screamed early in the morning! ¡°Sister Song Mei!¡± Chuchu hugged Song Mei tightly and refused to let go. Am I still dreaming? Howe I can see Sister Song Mei so early? Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep, so when she heard the scream from the living room, she thought that Chuchu had identally kicked the corner of a stool when she went to the toilet. She looked at the clock. It was only half past seven. Qu Zhi opened the bedroom door and saw Sister Song and Song Mei. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing?¡± Qu Zhi rubbed her eyes. ¡°I wasn¡¯t prepared at all. I was still sleeping in.¡± However, he hadn¡¯t seen Sister Song for a long time. Sister Song seemed to have lost some weight. The tight-fitting gray dress she used to wear was now empty. She didn¡¯t look too good either. She felt like she was in a bad state and was weak. Sister Song seemed to have something on her mind. Her eyes smiled, but the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t go up. ¡°Sigh, Qu Zhi, I really can¡¯t fall asleep recently.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, Aunt Hui was still coaxing Sisi to sleep, so she went to make the tea herself. If there were anything they wanted to say, they would say it out loud as they drank her tea. This was a trick that Qu Zhi used to entertain her customers, and it worked every time. Chuchu and Song Mei were like two little mice as they hid in the bedroom. The two adults were talking, and the two children were talking. Chuchu wanted to show Song Mei the new toys and paintings she had bought. But Song Mei didn¡¯t seem to be interested. Song Mei sat quietly beside Chuchu¡¯s desk in a daze as she listened to her mother and Qu Zhi¡¯s conversation outside. In that case, Chuchu had no other choice. Since Sister Song Mei wanted to listen to the adults, she would just keep quiet. Qu Zhi listened to Sister Song for a while before she finally understood. Sister Song was nning to send Song Mei to an International School. Before that, she would have to enter an International High School. It would only be two years. However, the information was still unclear even after looking for many agents. After hearing so much information, there was only one important thing on Qu Zhi¡¯s mind. ¡°Why did you think of going abroad?¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be unsafe for a girl to be alone? Sister Song lowered her eyebrows and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied as long as she¡¯s happy.¡± Chapter 157 - 157 Reason 157 Reason The truth wasn¡¯t that simple. Song Mei was a young child and had only been out of the city a few times. Her idea of going abroad was not without reason. It turned out that she was unable to keep up with the pace of her studies. Although she studied hard, the children in her ss were either the children of teachers or had invited private tutors. Although she was also reading books and finding questions to do after ss, she had no one to help her, so it was inevitable that she would miss something. Song Mei¡¯s eyes were also red. They were clearly not as good as her in the lower grades, so how did they catch up in the upper grades? She, who had always been proud of her good grades, couldn¡¯t stand this kind of ¡°humiliation¡±. One day, Song Mei asked her deskmate where she should go to junior high school. Song Mei wanted to go to Jiang City junior high school the most. She hoped that her good friend could still apany her to junior high. In the end, her deskmate smiled apologetically. ¡°My parents have arranged for me to go to an aristocratic high school.¡± Song Mei was still in a daze when the person in front of her turned around and said, ¡°Me too! We¡¯ll go abroad to study at a Universityter.¡± Their faces were filled with smiles of relief. Only Song Mei did not know what it meant to go abroad. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hard to study in China.¡± her deskmate patted Song Mei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My parents are afraid it¡¯s too hard for me, so they want to send me abroad. Then, I don¡¯t have to work hard anymore.¡± Song Mei muttered in her heart. You¡¯re working hard? You sleep in ss every day, don¡¯t do your homework, and even copy my notes. Song Mei, on the other hand, had to memorize herposition and practice her math questions every day. She was the one who was really tired. Her ssmate¡¯s unintentional words actually made her feel sour in her heart. She also wanted to live such a life. Wasn¡¯t there a TV series called ¡°Tokyo Love Story¡± recently? Song Meimei liked the male and female leads in the drama. She felt that the world in foreign countries was romantic and rxed, with nothing to worry about. Everyone was happy and could live their own lives. Moreover, their ss hours were shorter than her, so they could go home early. This was morefortable than doing questions in school every day. They could also readics at home, and it didn¡¯t matter how long they read. Her deskmate also said that if she went abroad, she would not need to take the college entrance examination. Song Mei knew what the college entrance examination meant. Her cousin had just finished her college entrance examination two years ago and did pretty well. However, she was dissatisfied and wanted to repeat her studies. As a result, her entire body was yellow and thin, and she looked particrly haggard. Most importantly, her cousin had said if they were to take the college entrance examination, all the tapes would be thrown away by the parents. They were in a state of desperation. Song Mei knew that her mother would do the same. She didn¡¯t it. These tapes were her life! Thinking about it this way, she really should go abroad. She counted on her fingers and realized that she was about to enter junior high school. If she didn¡¯t tell them now, she would be attending junior high school in China. It would be toote for her to go abroad. She quickly told Sister Song about this. Sister Song was shocked. She looked at Song Mei in disbelief. ¡°Who told you that?¡± Although she was born in a big city, Sister Song had never thought of sending her child abroad. Song Mei puffed out her chest. ¡°My ssmate said it¡¯s very easy to go to school overseas. There were no exams, and the teachers would not be fierce. Howfortable would that be?¡± Sister Song had also heard about this from her Mahjong friends. Returning from overseas was very respected now. The sry was more than double of studying in the country. At that time, she only felt envious when she heard this, but she never thought of sending the child away. But now that Song Mei had mentioned it, and she suddenly felt that it might be a good thing to go abroad. It would be so rxing, and the future would be bright. Her child would not have to suffer the college entrance examination and would be able to livefortably in the future. Sister song hesitated. Going abroad was nothing more than spending some money. She thought about how hard Song Mei had been working and how hard it had been for her. She couldn¡¯t bear to let her baby walk the path of an ordinary person. However, going abroad required many procedures, which might affect her studies. And even if they did, how could they guarantee the child¡¯s safety? Even though Song Mei would be an adult by then, her mother still couldn¡¯t help but worry. Sister song kept thinking about it and didn¡¯t have the appetite to eat or drink. She even started to lose weight. Song Mei was so worried that she didn¡¯t even want to go to school. Sister Song wanted to discuss this matter with her husband, but he was not in charge of the household. He only cared about his work and felt that the child had her own ideas. Wasn¡¯t she just trying topete? When the excitement died down, and they didn¡¯t want to go out, all the money would be spent in vain. With that said, Sister Song became even more hesitant, so she could only look for Qu Zhi. Chapter 158 - 158 Happy 158 Happy After listening to Sister Song¡¯s long story, Qu Zhi began to n for them in her heart. The money needed to go abroad was at least tens of thousands. Money should be a problem for Sister Song. Didn¡¯t their family like to invest? It would probably be a little tight to take out so much cash. In addition, the expenses of attending an elite school were not small in the past few years before he went abroad. In addition, even if money was not a problem, the safety of the children was still a problem. Song Mei was still young and didn¡¯t know how dangerous the outside world was. When she grew up, she might not like the decision she made now. !! Qu Zhi also frowned. Sister Song sighed. ¡°If the child wants to go, then let her go. She¡¯s always so hardworking. As her parents, we don¡¯t want to see her suffer.¡± She was willing to do anything as long as her child was happy. Song Mei, who was eavesdropping on the other side, heard everything clearly. She suddenly felt a lump in her throat and tears the size of beans kept falling down. Her eyes were swollen like peaches. Song Mei hesitated again but couldn¡¯t think of a better way. She did not want to continue attending primary school sses in the country and did not dare to do so. Of course, Chuchu didn¡¯t know what Song Mei was crying about. The word ¡®overseas¡¯ was still foreign to her. She wiped Song Mei¡¯s tears with a handkerchief and tried tofort her as her grandmother did. ¡°Sister Song Mei, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. You still have me!¡± Song Mei looked at Chuchu in a daze. But there was no light in his eyes. ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re the best.¡± Seeing her like this made Chuchu feel bad. She also hoped she could help Sister Song Mei, but she was too young and didn¡¯t know how to help. Jiang City was big enough for her. She would only know the outside world after she grew up. During lunch, the people at the table didn¡¯t say anything. The adults were all very serious, and Song Mei¡¯s face was still streaked with tears. The atmosphere was eerily quiet. Chuchu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She blew air at Sisi¡¯s little face, tickling her and making Sisi giggle. Looking at the drooling and giggling little pistachios, the mood of the people at the table finally calmed down a little. Only then did Qu Zhi feel a little better, and she finally had a way to deal with this matter. In fact, it was not a particrly difficult thing to deal with. It was just that Sister Song had not decided on it herself and did not weigh the benefits properly. Thus, she made a mountain out of a molehill, increasing her worries. ¡°Sister Song, don¡¯t worry. You still have me.¡± Qu Zhi smiled as she ced some food into Sister Song¡¯s bowl. ¡°This is indeed a good thing for Song Mei. Who doesn¡¯t want their children to suffer less? If you really want to do it, then do it. Leave the things you regret to the future.¡± Sister Song seemed to have thought it through, but she was still a little worried. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone regarding studying abroad. It¡¯s a big project.¡± In this era, there were not many overseas study agents, but it was a big deal once they encountered scammers. Children and money were precious, and they could not lose either. ¡°Take it slow.¡± Qu Zhi picked up another piece of red braised meat for Song Mei. ¡°Song Mei, don¡¯t worry. With Auntie here, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get into an International School.¡± It was indeed a little busy looking for people, but she was genuinely happy that she could help Sister Song. She now had the ability to help her friend, which was a small achievement. The knot in Sister Song¡¯s brows was finally untied. Qu Zhi was capable now. Sister Song knew that there was hope when she looked into her eyes. She was reliable. After Sister Song and the others left, Chuchu had to do two sets of test papers and practice piano for an hour as usual. However, Qu Zhi stopped her today and looked into her eyes, ¡°You only need to do our summer homework today. You don¡¯t need to do extra homework in the future.¡± Chuchu was still so young, and she suddenly felt she had pushed her too far. Song Mei¡¯s case just now gives her a reminder. Chuchu¡¯s eyes instantly lit up! I don¡¯t have to do two sets of practice papers. That would be great. She counted with her little fingers. It would only take her two hours to finish her summer homework in the afternoon. After four o¡¯clock, she would be ¡°free¡±! ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Chuchu looked at Qu Zhi with anticipation. Can I watch TV? Can I y with Chen En? Can I have ice cream? ¡°You can rest and read by yourself. You can only watch TV for half an hour.¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°Then, the pocket money¡­¡± Chuchu had a beautiful dream. However, when she saw Qu Zhi¡¯s expression darken, she realized she had asked too much. She hurriedly ran back to her room. ¡°I¡¯m going to do my homework, Mom!¡± Chapter 159 - 159 Suffering 159 Suffering Thinking back, the period of time during the college entrance examination was really a nightmare. Before she was in her third year of high school, Chuchu¡¯s grades had always been one of the best in the ss, and Qu Zhi had even bragged about it to the Liang family. They had so many children, and their parents were all arrogant, but which one of them was as obedient and capable as Chuchu? Chuchu had been a model student for all three of her high school years. However, when she was in her third year of high school, her grades suddenly dropped. After that, she never returned to her previous state. !! In the beginning, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t care at all. She felt that after one or two failures, scolding the child would make the childe to his senses and study well. In the end, it waspletely useless. Instead, it made things worse. Chuchu¡¯s English had always been bad. In her third year of high school, she even started to get single-digit scores. After several times, Qu Zhi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. In the most important joint examination, Chuchu had pulled down the average score of the entire ss by herself. The teacher was naturally furious. She first criticized Chuchu and then called her parents over. Liang Wen happened to be busy that day, so Qu Zhi had no choice but to do it herself. In the past, Liang Wen was the one who attended the parent-teacher meetings. Usually, Chuchu would only look for Liang Wen when she was criticized. Qu Zhi only felt that it was a great humiliation for her child¡¯s parents to be called. ¡°Are you feeling too much pressure?¡± the homeroom teacher frowned and looked at Chuchu. It wasn¡¯t like thisst semester. How did you regress so much? ¡± Chuchu lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, she was already very quiet. No matter what she did, she was alwayszy and unmotivated. Qu Zhi was still cursed with a dejected look on her face. In response to the teacher¡¯s question, she nodded slightly and stared at the shoes with a dazed look. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to say anything nice. ¡°Are you in love? Say something! Why is your grade so bad all of a sudden? If you¡¯re not dating, then what are you doing?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t believe that the capital she was so proud of would disappear just like that. If she knew that such a boy was obstructing Chuchu¡¯s bright future, she would definitely tear him apart. Chuchu bit her lips, and tears started rolling down her face. ¡°I¡¯m not going to school anymore!¡± Qu Zhi was so angry that she wanted to p her. Was it easy for her to raise three children all by herself? Chuchu actually didn¡¯t know what was good for her and was thinking about such nonsense. Heartless! Chuchu didn¡¯t say anything and bit her lips until blood started to stain them. She took her bag and bowed slightly to the teacher before taking a taxi back. After she returned home, she didn¡¯t eat anything either. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know what to do either. The room was so quiet that it was as if no one had ever been there. After that, Qu Zhi and Chuchu didn¡¯t quarrel much. Chuchu finally made it through the year of the college entrance examination. In the end, she did pretty well and got into university. Qu Zhi¡¯s topic of conversation returned. However, when she was at University, she found out that Chuchu had been suffering from depression for many years. It was useless to ovee it alone. She still had to take many kinds of medicine. Chuchu didn¡¯t tell Qu Zhi herself. Only when Qu Zhi was flipping through her things did she see the medical record. Qu Zhi still didn¡¯t understand. She was happy every day and didn¡¯t need to earn any money. She was happier than a god, but she was also depressed. Qu Zhi felt that she was the one with depression. Everyone despised her, but Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t even sad. Young people¡¯s resistance to negative emotions was too low. Moreover, Chuchu didn¡¯t lose any arms or legs, so what was the problem? She was certain that the doctor was so desperate to make money that he wrote such a strange list. When Chuchu returned, she took the record and confronted her. ¡°What is this?¡± it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t read. She just wanted to hear Chuchu admit it herself. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chuchu took the list. ¡°I¡¯ll be moving out tomorrow.¡± Qu Zhi was surprised that this little princess was living outside. ¡°Where do you go to? Do you want to¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Chuchu¡¯s room door was closed. In the future, this room would really be empty. Everything returned to silence, just like now. Qu Zhi felt a headacheing on. In her memories, she was another Huang Qing. Although it was impossible for Huang Qing to torture her and her children now, her memories would still torture her. Every time she recalled it, she had a strong urge to force herself to change and do better. As long as those hardships did not repeat themselves. Chapter 160 - 160 Exposed 160 Exposed During the Mid-Autumn Festival, Chuchu and the others had a three-day holiday. Although three days wasn¡¯t a long time for adults, to Chuchu, three days was enough for her to do many things! The most important thing was that her favorite cartoon would be broadcast for three days straight. But her mother told her that she had to go home for the Mid-Autumn Festival. ¡°Ah?¡± Chuchu¡¯s small brows furrowed. Was she going to meet Xiao Yi? She did not want to go. They had just quarreled thest time, and Xiao Yi must be scolding her now. Chuchu didn¡¯t want to quarrel. She saw her mother cleaning up the crabs in the kitchen and tugged at the corner of her mother¡¯s clothes. ¡°Are weing back after we deliver the crabs?¡± of course, she knew that it was impossible, but she still asked. In the end, Qu Zhi thought for a moment and actually agreed with a smile. ¡°If you go, you won¡¯t have any friends to y with you. Why don¡¯t you stay at home with Sisi?¡± Aunt Hui happened to be at home too. It was boring to be alone, so it was good to leave the children to apany her. Of course, Qu Zhi knew that Chuchu and Xiao Yi didn¡¯t have a good rtionship, but it was best for a child not to get involved in adult matters. It would only add to her troubles. ¡°Really?¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Do I need to do my homework?¡± She did not run around the bush anymore. Qu Zhiughed in her heart. ¡°Homework¡­ you have to finish your Mid-Autumn Festival homework.¡± She had to do a thorough check when she came back. Otherwise, the things made by this naughty girl would anger her teacher to death. ¡°When I finish my homework, can I watch TV?¡± Chuchu said in a small voice, her eyes full of hopes. Qu Zhi stretched out two fingers. ¡°You can only watch two episodes of the cartoon.¡± She had to tell Aunt Huiter that she couldn¡¯t indulge the child. She could only watch two episodes and read extracurricr books for the rest of the time. Reading extracurricr books was also a form of leisure, but the habit of reading extracurricr books was the most important. Just as she was giving orders, someone knocked on the door. It was Liang Na, who was dressed up beautifully. She had permed her hair straight again and even cut her bangs. With light makeup, she really looked like a college student. She was here to look for Qu Zhi and the others so that they could hitch a ride home. Liang Wen almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. However,pared to his younger sister¡¯s previous states, who was only thinking about her career, he preferred her rxed outfit. She looked much happier and not as tense as before. When they returned to Liang De¡¯s house, Liang De almost couldn¡¯t recognize his precious girl. ¡°Yo, our Nana has changed so much.¡± Liang Deughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. He nodded at Liang Wen, who was beside him. It was probably his brother¡¯s credit. Otherwise, his sister wouldn¡¯t be living so well. If the old man were happy, everyone would be happy too. Liang Jie was busy cooking in the kitchen, and she smelled of oil and smoke. She was still thinking of an excuse to ask Qu Zhi to cook, but Qu Zhi¡¯s phone was still ringing, so she couldn¡¯t interrupt. The entire family¡¯s atmosphere was especially good, and it was almost like a family. Only Xiao Yi noticed that something was wrong. ¡°Where¡¯s Liang Chu?¡± she asked her aunt with a straight face. ¡°She¡¯s a little busy.¡± Qu Zhi, who was busy making calls, casually replied. ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee?¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s temper was rising. She had prepared for more than half a year just to wait for Chuchu toe back and have a good fight with her. How could she note just like that? She felt as if there was anger in her heart, and as she held it in, tears began to fall. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Liang De quickly went to carry the child. In the end, Xiao Yi flung her hand and pushed Liang De to the recliner at the side. Liang De¡¯s waist made a sound. It didn¡¯t break, but the bones of an old man couldn¡¯t be touched. Liang De held his waist and didn¡¯t get up for a long time. His wife quickly went to help her up, but she was too embarrassed to scold her child. She could only pinch a piece of Liang Na¡¯s flesh. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look after your niece? This child is not sensible.¡± In the end, Liang De happily talks to Liang Na. ¡°When is our Nana going to give birth to a grandson for me to hug?¡± Liang Na hadn¡¯t told her family anything yet. She didn¡¯t want to expose her rtionship and resignation. At this time, Liang Jie came out to check the situation. Seeing that her child had gotten into trouble, she only wanted to divert attention. She also targeted Liang Na. ¡°I heard that our Nana has a boyfriend? ¡± Liang Jie¡¯s original intention was to scare Liang Na. She knew that Liang Na wouldn¡¯t find a boyfriend for the time being. In the end, Liang Na messed up! She hasn¡¯t told anyone about this, so why was everyone talking about it? She looked at Liang De and then at Liang Jie, and her fair little face turned red. Chapter 161 - 161 Sweetness 161 Sweetness Liang Jie understood in her heart, and Liang De also had an idea. Liang Na wouldn¡¯t lie. She probably really had a boyfriend. Only Xiao Yi didn¡¯t know what had happened. She only knew that her grandfather had stopped coaxing her, and the adults¡¯ attention was no longer on her. She sniffled, and tears fell. ¡°Waa¡­¡± She was crying so badly. She thought that Liang De wouldfort her, but his attention was all on Liang Na. He pinched Xiao Yi¡¯s shoulder to make her quiet down. ¡°Nana, do you have a boyfriend?¡± Liang Jie instantly felt that Xiao Yi was not pleasing to the eye. She pulled the child over and pushed him to the side. go and y. At first, Liang Na was still hoping for a lucky break. She waved her hand and lowered her head with a red face. ¡°No, no. Aren¡¯t I busy with work? I don¡¯t have the time to find a boyfriend.¡± Liang De was an old fox, after all. He already knew this in his heart, but he still smiled. ¡°Oh, our Nana is really a good child that makes people worry less.¡± Liang Dey down on the chair. ¡°Dad has arranged a few young men for you. They are all very good. You can go and take a look in a few days. If they are suitable, we will¡­¡± Liang Na rushed over and covered Liang De¡¯s mouth! ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯m not looking at anyone.¡± Liang Na was a little anxious. ¡°Sigh, Nana, you can¡¯t be so insensible. Look at your sister-inw, Qu Zhi. She¡¯s already had her second child. How joyous.¡± Liang De narrowed his eyes at Liang Na¡¯s expression. ¡°Nana, Daddy also wants to have a grandson!¡± Liang Na¡¯s face turned red. She scanned her surroundings. Only Qu Zhi could help her, but she was on the phone and didn¡¯t want to disturb her. ¡°Nana, whether or not you are dating, you have to be honest with your father.¡± Liang Jie also echoed. She wasn¡¯t as protective of Liang Na as Liang Wen was, but in order to maintain her image as a ¡°good sister,¡± she had no choice but to put on an act in front of Liang De. It had been like this since she was young. When Liang De was no longer in front of her, she wished she could be as far away from her sister as possible. Of course, it was a good thing for Liang Na to be in a rtionship. Liang Jie¡¯s own marriage could be described as a mess. She believed that her silly sister would not be liked by a good person. Liang Jieughed in her heart. Just you wait. There are benefits in dating now, but when you get married, you¡¯ll cry. Liang Na suddenly thought of how she had been tricked by Hu Dong thest time. Maybe if she told her family, they could alsoe up with some ideas. Liang De doted on her so much, so he would definitely think of a way. Just like when she was young, Liang Na whispered into Liang De¡¯s ear, ¡°Yes, Dad. I¡¯ve been dating recently.¡± She had even quit such a good job and was preparing to study. She didn¡¯t dare to say it. If she had to announce this news at this time, it might still be too hard for Liang De to ept. ¡°Oh, how is he?¡± Liang De¡¯s eyes were still narrowed. His back was still a little painful. Liang Jie put a pillow on him so that he could lie down morefortably. ¡°He¡¯s¡­ pretty good.¡± Liang Na covered her face, her heart rippling. Xiaoyu was good-looking and had a good character. He was always considerate of Liang Na. Although Qu Zhi kept telling her to be more careful, Liang Na couldn¡¯t find any fault with him. Liang De frowned. Having no ws was not good news. The only possibility was that this young man knew how to y. Liang Na was still a little girl, after all. Whoever was good to her ¡°loved¡± her. He was too easily fooled, and he was worried. ¡°Then when will you bring him to me?¡± however, Liang De¡¯s expression was still unreadable. Liang Na naively thought that Liang De had agreed. Liang Na was excited. Qu Zhi¡¯s was right. With Qu Zhi¡¯s judgment, even Liang De would agree. She quickly pulled Qu Zhi, who was on the phone, over. ¡°It was Sister-inw who took a look at him. He¡¯s really, really good. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her!¡± Qu Zhi, who was on the phone, had no idea what had happened. She could only see the excited Liang Na, Liang De, who was about to pull his face to the ground, and Liang Jie, who was smiling but not smiling at the side. Everyone was waiting for her to say something. ¡°Ah, okay. I have something to do here, so I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Qu Zhi quickly hung up the phone. ¡°What did you say?¡± Qu Zhi nudged Liang Na with her elbow. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Sister-inw¡­ can you tell them about Yu?¡± Liang Na¡¯s voice was so soft that it seemed like silk Chapter 162 - 162 Growing Up 162 Growing Up Only Liang De and Liang Jie¡¯s eyes were so cold that they could make people shiver. ¡°Xiao Yu¡­¡± Although qu Yan wasn¡¯t afraid anymore, the pressure from the other side was too strong. She tried her best to rx her tone. ¡°He¡¯s, indeed, quite good.¡± Although Liang De didn¡¯t dare to lose his temper with his precious daughter, he still had some confidence when it came to Qu Zhi. He raised his voice, and his voice deepened. ¡°How is he good?¡± Did she believe Liang Na just because she said a few words? The people outside are bad! Liang De even began to suspect that this daughter-inw of his, Qu Zhi, had an unhappy marriage and wanted to marry his precious daughter to the wrong person so that she could live the same miserable life as her. ¡°As long as Liang Na thinks it¡¯s good,¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t avoid his gaze and looked directly into Liang De¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just an advisor. I heard her talk about this young man, and I think he¡¯s a good person.¡± The Xiao Yu that Liang Na was talking about was very considerate and kind. Although many people in thepany liked Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu would draw clear boundaries and not y with ambiguity. At first, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t believe it either, until Liang Na told her that Xiao Yu had given all his sry and credit cards to Liang Na. Even Liang Wen couldn¡¯t do this. Not only that, but Xiao Yu was also very kind. His small dormitory was already filled with three cats and dogs, all of which were stray animals. He personally bathed them and kept them away from insects, raising them to be white and chubby. It was Liang Na¡¯s first time at his house. She felt even though his room was very small, it was full of energy. Xiao Yu told her he would live here when they went to school. Although they had already found a suitable big house, it would be hot when crowded. It was also a kind of happiness to have these furry little things protect him when he was writing. Liang Na also liked small animals. She was already familiar with the little guys in Xiao Yu¡¯s family. During the day, Yu wasn¡¯t at home, so she read and studied in his small room. She had never felt so calm before. Qu Zhi also didn¡¯t think Xiao Yu was a bad person. Although in this era, there were indeed people like Hu Dong who specialized in deceiving young girls¡¯ feelings. But you can¡¯t give up on food for fear of choking. Sometimes, love is beautiful. The premise was that you met the right person. She wasn¡¯t sure if Xiao Yu was the right person, but she was 80 to 90 percent sure. The remaining probability was up to Liang Na. She was the main character in this rtionship, and everything still depended on her decision. Although she was still a little naive, she was not as innocent as before after what happened to Hu Dong. Liang De touched his beard and didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Zhi pulled Liang Na and walked out. It was good for him to think about it. After all, his precious daughter trusted her sister-inw the most now, so it was useless for him to say anything. Liang Na looked at Qu Zhi with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re the best. I thought I was going to be criticized!¡± Of course not. Liang De would at most scare Liang Na, but the one who would be criticized was Qu Zhi. However, the one who suffered the most was still Liang Wen. After the meal, Liang Wen was scolded by Liang De. Only then did he realize that Qu Zhi and Liang Na had been secretively talking about this every day! He exined in shock, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡± Liang De¡¯s anger did not subside at all. ¡°You can¡¯t even look after your own sister. What kind of business are you still doing!¡± Today, Liang Wen was his only outlet to vent his anger. In the afternoon, Liang Na and Qu Zhi went home together. She nned to stay at Qu Zhi¡¯s house for a while and then go to Yu¡¯s small room. She had bought many books and just started to read them recently. She slowly munched on them and felt she was far behind the young students. She would take notes as she read. Often, she would lower her head, and an afternoon would pass. Xiao Yu leaned against the door with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to eat something good!¡± Her life was simple and pure, with only her lover and her dreams. Everything was as beautiful as a brilliant dream. Only Liang Wen didn¡¯t believe it. Before Liang Na left, he finally believed it a little. ¡°Nana, you¡¯re really in a rtionship.¡± If that was the case, he would go and find out which unit this ¡°Xiao Yu¡± was from in the afternoon. Liang Na smiled so much that her dimples appeared. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. I¡¯ve grown up.¡± Chapter 163 - 163 Television 163 Television Liang Wen couldn¡¯t ept it. He only had one precious little sister, and she was actually dating a stranger. Liang De already had a candidate in mind. They were a match made in heaven, a golden couple. But she just had to find a ¡°Xiao Yu¡± who Liang Wen had never heard of before. He silently agreed that this was not a good person. He knew his sister¡¯s temper. She was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. She was unreasonable on the surface, but she was very gullible on the inside. This Xiao Yu must have seized this point and wanted to bully her sister. Liang Wen didn¡¯t express anything on the surface, but when Qu Zhi told him about it, he nodded his head silently and listened attentively like an elementary school student. !! He thought he had put on a good show, but Qu Zhi said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± He raised his head and met Qu Zhi¡¯s smiling eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Women understood women the best, and only women would help women. Qu Zhi believed that Liang Na wouldn¡¯t fall down in the same ce twice. In her past life, Liang Wen had helped her out of nothing and made things worse. Liang De¡¯s entire family wanted Liang Na to get a divorce, and Liang Wen did the same. He even found awyer for Liang Na, but even so, Liang Na wasn¡¯t willing. A woman¡¯s mind was very delicate. How could she just break off her rtionship so easily? A woman¡¯s heart was always soft. Even if she took the initiative to break the connection, she would still feel sad. Liang Wen nodded his head in a daze. He realized that he had been too anxious. If he really wanted to do something, what could he do? Go to Xiao Yu¡¯spany and force them to separate? That was obviously impossible. Liang Na would be embarrassed too. It wasn¡¯t worth it to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred of his soldiers. Liang Wen finally nodded. ¡°All right, I believe you.¡± He said these words with hesitation as if he was walking on thin ice. It could only be said that this precious sister of his was still too important to him. The television was ying a rhythmical advertisement for an electronic game console. The broadcaster spoke very quickly, but the advertising message was very clear. Chuchu also followed along, but she couldn¡¯t catch up. She hummed a few times before she finally memorized the lyrics. She turned her head and closed her eyes as she recited it to Qu Zhi. ¡°We¡¯re bringing in Yamika brand video game consoles. The original Japanese products are more advanced in China¡­¡± That really did happen. ¡°You want to buy a game console?¡± Liang Wen asked her. In fact, he wanted to y with it too. This thing was very rare and interesting. Chuchu shook her head. ¡°Chen En has one in his house. He brought me around to y.¡± Most of them were for boys, and she felt that it was very difficult to operate! Chen En patiently taught her how to y, but she still found it fun to y on the swing. In this era, television advertisements were moremon. After another ten years of development, television would be very mature, and consumer psychology would be very clear. There was a kind of advertisement that was specifically targeted at children. It said that if they answered correctly, they would get a gift. But in reality, it was a scam to trick children to spend money. In the modern world, it was a live broadcast with goods. This was even more exaggerated. Some people became rich overnight through live streaming. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. And now, television advertisements have just started to rise. Qu Zhi stared at the advertisement on the TV without blinking. At this time, the advertisements were still very rough. There was no hard technology, and they were all shot in real life. When it came to video games, they cut to scenes of children ying video games. When it came to the electronics exhibition, they cut to scenes of the crowd at the exhibition. They were all very basic live shots, very real and down-to-earth, without any light at all. This meant that shooting an advertisement would not be a difficult task, and the estimated cost would not be that high. Qu Zhi suddenly realized that she could also shoot, and she wouldn¡¯t be worse than them. Herpany¡¯s scarves had more than ten different colors, and a thirty to forty seconds advertisement would take only twenty to thirty seconds even if the camera only swept through it. How easy would that be! She immediately called Dong Feng. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the broadcasting station.¡± On the other end, Dong Feng had not reacted yet. His brain was still dozing off. ¡°Manager, you¡¯re going on TV?¡± this was reasonable. After all, the manager was so good-looking, it would be a pity if she didn¡¯t appear on TV. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°We¡¯re going to put out an advertisement.¡± Chapter 164 - 164 Changing Teeth 164 Changing Teeth Once she had this thought, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t sit still. Only when she arrived at the TV station did she realize how big of a project advertising was. From the selection of roles and scripts to the shooting of the scenes and then to the post-production, it was just like shooting a movie. Moreover, since the maximum shooting time was thirty-five seconds, every detail had to be grasped to the extreme. And each of these steps was a huge project that would take a lot of time. Dong Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I can do that. I like to watch movies.¡± He was smart and also in photography, so he was most likely going to do something simr to advertising. He was especially interested in it. !! ¡°The soundtrack has to be suitable, the ent of the emcee has to be urate, and the change of scenery has to be natural¡­ ¡°The salesperson exined a lot to Qu Zhi. Theirpany¡¯s advertising was professional. Not just anyone could get into it. Qu Zhi decided to test the water with the scarf first. She would shoot for twenty seconds, and if it were a sess, she would make another one for the gift box. ¡°Our team has interned in Europe and America. Their advertising system is more developed. We also work with investors from Europe and the United States, and we¡¯re definitely the top in the country.¡± The salesman talked non-stop, his face full of confidence. Qu Zhi nodded. She was no longer interested in what the salesperson was saying. There were two buildings in the TV station. From this position, she could see the work building opposite. The opposite work building was where the salesperson answered the phone. There were about ten rows on each floor, and there were almost two hundred people. This scale was too big. The price of the advertisement was calcted by the second. When Party B made an estimate, Dong Feng took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°This is what it means by money is as precious as gold.¡± It was indeed very expensive. Qu Zhi felt a bit of pressure. It was her first time advertising, and the effect of the advertisement was still unknown. If she failed, time and money would be a sunk cost. It was a bit painful to use such a sum of money to take risks. However, Qu Zhi quickly thought it through. This uncertainty wasn¡¯t a bad thing. She had signed a contract with the TV station, and they would give her a proposal in two days. Midsummer had already passed, and it would soon be the season to wear scarves. If this advertisement were sessful, then the sales of the scarf would at least be a little higher. Qu Zhi did some calctions and made a conservative estimate. She should be able to earn back the money from the advertisement. Even if she failed, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. She could treat it as an attempt. She had to try something he had never tried before. Who knew? Maybe she would open up a new world. ¡°Are you really going to do this, Manager?¡± Dong Feng was still in shock when he got into the car. Advertisements and the like were still too far away from him. He didn¡¯t know how to watch advertisements, so he was sure that no one would. And aren¡¯t the manager decide too quickly? It is such arge sum of money! ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Qu Zhi smiled and wondered why she was still living in her own world despite being an adult. ¡°Send me home.¡± Today, Qu Zhi had returned very early. She felt that it was necessary to watch TV advertisements to see how other people did their advertisements. Usually, she was busy with work and did not watch television much. Chuchu was lying on the sofa and watching TV. She rested her legs on the armrest of the sofa and held an Apple in her hand. The TV yed ¡®Fight Back to School¡¯, and Chuchu almost rolled off the sofa. ¡°Go watch at Mommy¡¯s room.¡± There was a coffee table in the living room, and the screen wasrge, so it was easy for Qu Zhi to take notes. Chuchu immediately got up from the sofa, grabbed her Apple, and ran into Qu Zhi¡¯s bedroom. She didn¡¯t want to miss a single second! She loved this movie so much that she would never get tired of it no matter how many times she watched it. Qu Zhi changed the TV station. It was also the first time she had watched an advertisement so seriously. It turned out that there were advertisements that weren¡¯t so rigid. Some of them had a plot, and after watching them, it was like watching a movie, leaving a deep impression. There were also some rhythmical ones. After watching them, their soundtracks reverberated in her mind for a long time. Although there were all kinds of designs, their goal was the same, and that was to get an impression! As long as one had an impression of the brand, they would feel as if they had seen an old friend at first sight. Compared to an unfamiliar brand, they would still prefer a familiar one. The purpose of the advertisement would be achieved. There weren¡¯t that many advertisements in this era, but most of them were put into it. Although the shooting technique was simple, it was still very interesting. Qu Zhi kept reading and taking notes. After an entire afternoon, her notes almost filled half of the book. At this time, Chuchu was holding something in her small hand as she walked out of the room pitifully. Her tears continued to fall as she buried herself in Qu Zhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t eat candy anymore.¡± She opened her palm and revealed a baby tooth. Chapter 165 - 165 Advertisement 165 Advertisement Qu Zhiughed so hard that tears flowed out of her eyes. ¡°These are baby teeth. Didn¡¯t you already lose a few?¡± she didn¡¯t seem to make such a fuss before. ¡°No,¡± Chuchu sniffled as she retorted, ¡°I must have eaten too much candy yesterday. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have fallen off.¡± Her mother had never allowed her to eat candy. It was all Chen En¡¯s fault! He gave Chuchu so much Belgium Chocte and even encouraged her topete with him to see who could eat more. Chuchu was filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have believed this scoundrel! Aunt Hui told Chuchu, ¡°Throw the lower teeth upwards and the upper teeth downwards. That way, the teeth won¡¯t be crooked.¡± This was the custom of her hometown. Chuchu stopped crying. Compared to the pain of losing a tooth, she didn¡¯t want a crooked tooth. There was a child in the ss who had crooked teeth and looked very ugly. She didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Grandma,e downstairs with me!¡± she wanted to throw it into the small pond in the neighborhood so that no one would know the secret of the pond except her. Before dinner, Qu Zhi looked through her notes again. After reading it, she felt refreshed, and her thoughts were clear. She heaved a sigh of relief. She had some ideas in her heart. When the first draft of the advertisingpany came out, she could also see the good and bad points, so she would not be attacked by the other party. On the other hand, the advertisingpany was fast enough. In just two or three days, they had submitted three drafts. Qu Zhi went to take a look. The salesperson beside her kept boasting. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t understand the professional terms and didn¡¯t listen to her, but the manuscript was good. Two of the drafts were based on lines. A twenty-second draft wasn¡¯t long, but just like a little poem, it was easy to read, and the melody was also exquisite. There was another draft with a plot. This draft was a little interesting. The opening scene was an olddy giving her scarf to her little granddaughter, and her little granddaughter ran around the garden like a little butterfly with the scarf draped over her. Later, when the little girl grew up, she yearned to live in the big city outside, so she went to the big city and rarely came home. The pace in the big city was fast, and the pressure was tremendous. The little girl was focused on work, and her life gradually lost its color. One day, when the girl returned home and saw the silk scarf lying quietly on the chair, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten how to live and be happy. In the end, the girl took the train back to her hometown. The grandmother and granddaughter hugged each other tightly, their faces full of happiness. The highlight of the advertisement was that the first half of the ad was in ck and white. It was only at the end that the colors slowly appeared, giving people a bright feeling. Qu Zhi remembered a simr movie called ¡°Schindler¡¯s List¡±. After watching it, she was shocked and could not calm down for a long time. However, this movie had yet to be aired. Qu Zhi felt her heart light up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided on this.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s tone was firm. She still had to polish the scene¡¯snguage in the post-production, but she was confident that this advertisement would definitely have potential. ¡°The brand of the scarf is called Jiale.¡± This was what Qu Zhi had just thought of. The brand name would be ced at the end, and the broadcaster¡¯s sweet voice would be used to broadcast it to deepen the impression. After finalizing the script, the filming was about to begin. These few days, Jiang City had gradually begun to feel like autumn. Although cicadas were still chirping hoarsely during the day, when the night wind blew, one would still feel cold. The advertisement was almost done, so Qu Zhi dragged Dong Feng and Lin He to watch it. This time, they would be the final confirmation of the film. Who knew that after ying it once, Lin He would start crying. ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t. I¡¯m getting old and can¡¯t stand this kind of thing.¡± She wiped her tears with a handkerchief. Lin He had said that her grandmother doted on her. Qu Zhi was originally looking for ways to improve the scene¡¯snguage, but by the time she came back to her senses, Lin He was already crying like a pear blossom bathed in rain. Qu Zhi actually felt a little excited. She patted Lin He¡¯s shoulder and rubbed it, ¡°We¡¯ll decide on this. We won¡¯t change it.¡± Dong Feng also felt his heart tremble after watching the advertisement, especially the voiceover at the end, which seemed to have pierced into the depths of his soul. The name ¡°Jiale¡± made him feel warm. Their advertisement was scheduled to be released the next day, so Qu Zhi had the best sleep that night. Chapter 166 - 166 Phone Call 166 Phone Call At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the family sat on the sofa, waiting for the advertisement. Chuchu also knew that this was a very important matter. Her mother had told her before that this advertisement was very, very expensive. She stopped watching cartoons and quietly watched the news with the adults. At this moment, the TV suddenly turned ck and white. Chuchu jumped in shock and turned to look at Qu Zhi. ¡°Mommy, is the TV broken?¡± However, Qu Zhi¡¯s face was filled with smiles. She pinched Chuchu¡¯s small shoulders. ¡°Baby, you can continue watching.¡± This was the effect she wanted. She wanted to scare the audience first so that they would have an impression. !! It seemed that the television was fine. Chuchu heaved a sigh of relief. The background music of the advertisement was the sound of an electronic piano. It was yed very slowly and elegantly. Sisi stood up from the sofa, her legs kicking as if she was dancing. Usually, when her sister yed the piano, she would also jump around and sometimes even hum. Qu Zhi had taken quite a few videos of her. When she grew up and saw these videos, she would probably think that she was especially cute when she was young. Even after watching themercial, Qu Zhi was still a little unsatisfied. It was indeed perfect. At least for her, this effect was already very good. Aunt Hui also praised, ¡°This really looks like a movie.¡± Only Chuchu was a little dissatisfied. Why is there only color in thest scene? The ck and white television was not good and boring at all. But she still liked the plot. The little girl inside was like her, and the old grandma was like Aunt Hui. Her mother said that one day, she would go out to work, and then she would miss Aunt Hui as much as the little girl in the advertisement. As she thought about it, tears started to fall from Chuchu¡¯s eyes. She hugged her sister in her arms and wailed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Grandma! I¡¯ll also miss you, Sisi.¡± Qu Zhi found it funny, but she was more touched. ¡°The outside world is so interesting, baby. You won¡¯t want toe back.¡± Just like Liang Na. Chuchu nodded her head doubtfully, but she still hugged Sisi tightly. Let¡¯s talk about the future in the future. Right now, she just felt that she loved her sister very, very much. She didn¡¯t want to leave her, even for a short while. At this moment, Qu Zhi¡¯s phone started to buzz. Qu Zhi picked up the phone, and before she could speak, Dong Feng hurriedly shouted into the phone, ¡°Manager Qu,e quickly. I¡¯ll be at your door in a few minutes.¡± Although he said it in a pleading way, in reality, he had already rushed to her home. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi guessed that it was probably about the advertisement, so there should be some situation. ¡°Ourpany¡¯s phones are exploding with calls!¡± Dong Feng was so happy and excited that he almost shouted. Now, only Designer Yuan was left doing ¡®proper business¡¯, and the others had be temporary telephone operators. This was why Dong Feng had rushed over in such a hurry without any warning. Qu Zhi could no longer think calmly. Joy rushed to her head. ¡°I¡¯ming down!¡± What kind of concept was this? In other words, the current order volume was at least four times higher than Qu Zhi¡¯s original n. The advertising fees had been earned back, and they had profited several times fold. The quantity of this scarf was almost as many as the total fromst season or the entire season. Chuchu could also see her mother¡¯s happiness. She raised her small face and saw her mother putting white powder on her face. She guessed that her mother would have to go to work again. ¡°Mommy, did the TV series you broadcast earn a lot of money?¡± Qu Zhi was so excited that her hands were trembling, and she almost dropped her eyebrow pencil. ¡°You can say that.¡± She turned around and told Aunt Hui, ¡°I might be back veryte today. No need to prepare my dinner. In fact, she felt that it was very possible that they would have to deal with the orders until midnight or even until morning. Chuchu was also happy for her mother, but she was happier that her mother mighte back very, veryte tonight. At that time, the TV in the house would be hers! Qu Zhi put on her makeup, put on a thin coat, and ran out like a gust of beige wind. Dong Feng had arrived long ago. He helped Qu Zhi open the car door and smiled with his foxy eyes as he joked, ¡°Manager, why don¡¯t we change thepany¡¯s name to Jiale Scarf Company? ¡± He had answered so many calls that he had almost forgotten what hispany did. Chapter 167 - 167 A Cold 167 A Cold On the way to thepany, Qu Zhi saw the sign of mcdonald¡¯s and asked Dong Feng to stop. She remembered that fast food was very popr among these young people. Although Qu Zhi felt that deep-fried food was unhealthy, she was also very satisfied with the children¡¯s happiness. Today¡¯s mission was not easy. ¡°The boss is so nice,¡± Dong Feng said with a smile. Being a salesperson was really not easy. He had thought that the salesman just needed to move their mouth, and it would be easier than carrying things and doing heavy work. In the end, after cooking for a while, he was so hungry that his stomach kept growling. Until now, the more greasy it was, the more he wanted to eat. Qu Zhi was carrying a big bag while Dong Feng¡¯s hands were also full. He distributed them one by one. Dong Feng and Qu Zhi ate first. When they reached thepany, he could rece the employees so that the orders would not stop. Dong Feng finished the huge hamburger in two or three bites. Qu Zhi had no appetite. Her mind was filled with happiness and energy, so she couldn¡¯t eat at all. However, for the sake of work efficiency, she had to eat a little, so she sat in the back seat and nibbled on the French fries. Everyone had a share. When they had time, they could eat some. They couldn¡¯t go hungry. The moment Qu Zhi arrived at thepany, her employees were like hungry wolves, their eyes shining as they looked at the bag. ¡°You guys eat, eat until you¡¯re full. Today will definitely be a tough battle.¡± Qu Zhi stuffed the small packages into the hands of each employee. They couldn¡¯t work for free. When they were done with this, they would be paid a little more. Qu Zhi¡¯s prediction was correct. The call didn¡¯t stop until two o¡¯clock in the morning. Qu Zhi had thought that five phones were already a lot, but even with the front desk¡¯s phone, there were still too many people. Only then did she feel that there were too few phones and too few salespeople. As for Chuchu¡­ While her father and Aunt Hui were sleeping, she secretly turned on the TV in the living room. When the TV was turned on, she quickly lowered the volume to the lowest so no one would notice that she was watching the TV. It was already autumn, and the night was a little chilly. However, Chuchu wanted to cool down, so she lowered the air conditioner slightly. Her mother usually didn¡¯t allow her to turn on the air conditioner, but it was still a little cold andfortable. Chuchu fell asleep on the sofa very quickly. Not knowing how much time had passed, Chuchu dazedly discovered that Aunt Hui was covering her with a nket. Chuchu¡¯s mind was filled with the thought that she had been caught secretly watching television. However, she realized that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to open her eyes and speak. She went to grab Aunt Hui¡¯s hand, but her hand had no strength at all. Aunt Hui reached out and touched her little forehead, then touched her own. Her heart ached, and she med her, ¡°You little monkey! Why is the air conditioner on this day? You didn¡¯t even cover yourself with a nket.¡± It was the middle of the night, and Chuchu had caught a cold. Aunt Hui knew that Liang Wen was busy during this period of time, and sleeping time was too precious. She couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up, but she was also worried about Sisi. If Sisi woke up with no one around her, she would be frightened. Aunt Hui knocked on the door. ¡°Liang Wen, you should sleep next to Sisi. Chuchu has caught a cold.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Liang Wen opened the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He touched Chuchu¡¯s head. Her temperature was indeed high. The child was muddled from the fever and did not have any strength at all. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Liang Wen picked up the soft Chuchu and said, ¡°You can¡¯t get a taxi at this time. You should take care of Sisi. I¡¯ll send Chuchu to the hospital.¡± Liang Wen carries Chuchu without any effort. Chuchu leaned her head against Liang Wen¡¯s chest. She suddenly felt that her head no longer hurt, and she fell asleep again. When she woke up, it was the smell of disinfectant in the hospital that woke her up. She only felt a terrible headache at this time. Chuchu was in so much pain that tears were rolling down her cheeks. Liang Wen touched her forehead with hisrge hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be our turnter. It wasn¡¯t a serious illness, just typhoid fever.¡± She would be fine after taking some medicine. Chuchu still felt guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy. I won¡¯t watch TV at night anymore.¡± She must have gotten sick because she did something her parents didn¡¯t allow her to do. This was the result of the bad child. Liang Wen didn¡¯t hear it clearly at first, but after he did, he found it funny. Chuchu was still weak. Liang Wen smiled and hooked her soft little finger. ¡°You have to keep your word.¡± Chapter 168 - 168 Vent Their Anger 168 Vent Their Anger After feeding Chuchu her medicine, Aunt Hui covered Chuchu with the nket and stuffed every corner of it. Chuchu felt that everything was just a dream. Her head felt heavy, and her body felt warm, so she fell asleep very quickly. Chuchu slept under the nket, and her face was covered in sweat. When Qu Zhi returned home in the early hours of the morning, she was shocked. Everyone was awake except for Chuchu. !! No one could fall asleep after such torment. ¡°Chuchu caught a cold. She just came back from the hospital and fell asleep.¡± Aunt Hui patted Qu Zhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw her sleeping on the sofa without a nket. She¡¯s probably cold.¡± She must have watched TV. This naughty girl didn¡¯t have a good memory. Liang Wenughed in his heart. Qu Zhi gently sat down beside Chuchu. Chuchu¡¯s little face was red, and she didn¡¯t sleep well. Qu Zhi touched Chuchu¡¯s small forehead. It was still a little warm. Chuchu¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed into a small knot as she mumbled. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften. Why did she suddenly fall sick? Or was it because the seasons had changed these few days and she didn¡¯t wear warm clothes? Last time, Chuchu said that her old clothes were a little tight. It seemed that she would have to buy a few sets of thicker clothes for the child after she was done with her work this afternoon. She gently kissed Chuchu¡¯s soft little face. She was too tired, and she felt so guilty that shecked strength. Qu Zhi only felt hungry and tired. If she didn¡¯t eat something now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. Aunt Hui knew her best. Aunt Hui made her a bowl of in noodles and put two eggs in it. It was her favorite kind of soft-boiled eggs. After the meal, Qu Zhi felt that every pore on her body was rxed andfortable. Aunt Hui also made a bowl for Liang Wen, and Liang Wen poured it into his mouth. Aunt Hui¡¯s noodles were still the best. It was more vorful than the fish and meat outside. Having a bowl in the morning would make one feel energetic the whole day. The bathwater was ready. Qu Zhi picked up a magazine andy down to read it. As she read, she became dazed, and the world in front of her started to spin. After an unknown period of time, Qu Zhi finally woke up. However, she probably didn¡¯t sleep for long, so the water was still warm. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t sleep for long. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if she caught a cold. Thepany still needed her. She could vaguely hear Liang Wen talking on the phone outside. His voice was very serious, but it didn¡¯t seem like he was discussing business. When she opened the door, Liang Wen even mysteriously put a finger to his mouth, indicating for her not to speak. He was talking to the other end of the phone. He sounded very respectful, but he was actually smiling. Qu Zhi was still in a daze, so she didn¡¯t want to interfere in this matter. She sat quietly on the sofa and spread out her small notebook for bookkeeping on the coffee table. She could only dry her hair after Liang Wen called her. After Liang Wen hung up the phone, Qu Zhi stood up and ran towards the bathroom, but Liang Wen pulled her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi nced at him indifferently. ¡°If you don¡¯t dry your hair in time, you¡¯ll get a headache.¡± Qu Zhi had migraines in her previous life. Although she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it, it still hurt so much that she had to take painkillers to recover. ¡°You know what? It is that Director Liu!¡± Qu Zhi had never seen Liang Wen this excited before. Thest time he was this excited was when he hadpleted his first project and earned his first sum of money when he was young. He was like a little boy asking for credit. He was quite cute. Qu Zhi felt a little interested. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone in,¡± Liang Wen pursed his lips and smiled at her smugly. ¡°So?¡± Qu Zhi pretended to be confused. Liang Wen had been unhappy with that Director Liu for a long time. On the surface, he was clean and unconcerned but secretly epting gifts. No one could be angry, but he still had to give gifts. Where did the divine powere from and get him in? ¡°We¡¯ve helped the people vent their anger.¡± Liang Wen ced his hands on his waist and let out a long sigh. Qu Zhi suddenly felt like he was acting in a skit. Sheughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. Sisi was sitting in the baby chair and eating her supplementary food obediently. When she saw her motherughing, she began to p her hands. Qu Zhiughed even harder. Chapter 169 - 169 Alliance 169 Alliance If Liang Wen knew about it, then Li Guo must have known about it as well. Once Li Guo knew, Lin He must have a n in mind. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter at first. She still had a lot of forms in her hands, and Director Liu seemed to be too far away from her. She didn¡¯t want to waste her precious time and emotions on this. However, as soon as Lin He saw Qu Zhi, she couldn¡¯t help but pour all the gossip she knew onto her, ¡°Do you know what that Liu guy did to get into prison? ¡± Qu Zhi was originally making adjustments to today¡¯s itinerary, but when Lin He mentioned it, she was a little curious. Lin He smiled and stood beside her to keep her in suspense. ¡°All the men in the world know about this.¡± ¡°What?¡± Was it that absolute? Lin He didn¡¯t keep her in suspense, and her expression became serious. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many gifts that Liu guy has received. It¡¯s not clear on the ount books! Once it was checked, then it¡­¡± Lin He pped her hands and spread them out. Wouldn¡¯t that be hell? Although Qu Zhi also felt that Director Liu wasn¡¯t a decent person at first nce, but taking bribes was really bold. ¡°He deserves it.¡± If he did something improper, he would be exposed sooner orter. Otherwise, why would they say that the public¡¯s eyes were clear? ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡± Lin Heughed. How could it be that simple? She moved her mouth close to Qu Zhi¡¯s ear, ¡°He has another woman.¡± In Jiang City alone, he already had two small wives. There were even more people who could not be named. One of them was ten years younger than his son. There was also an illegitimate child, a boy, and his mistress came to his house to make a scene. Mrs. Liu was so angry that she and her son reported him. It was a like a list of numbers, reporting them one by one. No matter how close he was, it was useless. And this kind of report was like firecrackers. The first part exploded, and the rest couldn¡¯t stop. Just like this, Director Liu¡¯s crime was confirmed, and he was sent to prison. There really was a story to it. Sometimes, Qu Zhi would wonder why men would do such things while it was rare for women to do so. It should be that where the center of attention was, one would have the right to speak and control. In her past life, didn¡¯t someone also tell Qu Zhi about Liang Wen¡¯s behavior outside? On the surface, she smiled and let it pass, but she didn¡¯t dare to test Liang Wen¡¯s sincerity. She was very awkward and timid, and just like that, she became theughingstock of everyone. She didn¡¯t dare to go against Liang Wen¡¯s opinion back then. As soon as she didn¡¯t dare to do so, Liang Wen went from confessing his love to condescending pity and then to unscrupulous disgust. Qu Zhi could empathize with Mrs. Liu. It was as if she could hear Mrs. Liu¡¯s anger and screams. Qu Zhi admired her courage and rity. Perhaps such women were not born as individuals but as an alliance. In this alliance, they knew how to use anger instead ofpromise to solve problems. They could use their own way to speak and shine. Lin He saw what Qu Zhi was thinking and felt that she must have told some big news. She nudged Qu Zhi with her elbow. ¡°See, you still have to hold the man¡¯s wallet in your hand. Who knew what they would do when they had money?¡± Lin He was still a little proud. After Li Guo told her about this matter, she took a few of Li Guo¡¯s personal bank cards and had him handed them over. If he wanted money, he would have to get through her first. Besides, Lin He could also read the ount books now. She decided to flip through the Li Guo¡¯s ount books from time to time. Li Guo was naturally miserable, but he had no way to refute her. Sometimes, he would go to nightclubs or karaoke. She didn¡¯t care. ¡°I didn¡¯t control him.¡± Qu Zhi smiled and shook her head. She crossed out a short meeting on the schedule and changed it to a design exchange. Lin He was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t react. ¡°Who didn¡¯t you control? ¡± ¡°The one in my house.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even raise her head. Dong Feng¡¯s n was always following her previous model and was inflexible, which was not good. ¡°No, look at this¡­¡± Lin He was worried for Qu Zhi. She felt that having control was a very important thing. Whoever had the right to control the ship would be the Big Brother. If she didn¡¯t want to suffer losses, she would definitely have to be the Big Brother. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have you.¡± Qu Zhi smiled gently at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I believe he won¡¯t dare to. Go out and help me call Dong Feng.¡± Chapter 170 - 170 Manage 170 Manage In fact, Lin He still had more words in her stomach! She had seen the ounts once and remembered that there were investments in Li Guo¡¯s ounts. Lin He hardened her heart and asked a few times, but Li Guo stammered and couldn¡¯t give a reason. In the end, Lin He told the Auntie to stop cooking dinner. If he didn¡¯t say anything, no one would eat. Li Guo saw how stubborn she was and had no choice but to admit he had used all of it to buy stocks. Those tens of thousands of Yuan had almost cost him his pants. In fact, it was not arge number, but Lin He knew there must be some truth to it. How could he invest such a small amount of money? He was just afraid of being criticized. Lin He had already eaten dinner, but she had no appetite at all. She requested that Li Guo¡¯s ount books be checked once a week in the future. She also keeps a few bank cards and so on. She was going to start managing the finance. Li Guo was also helpless. Lin He was so powerful now that she could do anything. If she were to go to the nightclub to have fun in a fit of anger, things would get out of hand. He was busy right now and didn¡¯t have much time to look after his amazing wife. He gave it, he gave her everything. Li Guo had surrendered. Lin He used her brain. Li Guo had suffered losses in their investments outside, so she was sure that Liang Wen would also suffer some losses. When men dabbled in stocks, they would invest inrge quantities without discussing it with their wives. They were too rash. If she didn¡¯t control it, it would be toote. Besides, why did he have to use so much money topete in probability? Lin He hesitated repeatedly, but she still called Dong Feng over. However, before Dong Feng could enter the office, he was pulled out by Lin He, who even closed the door. Qu Zhi happily put down her pen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She acted so mysteriously as if she had to get something out of her chest. ¡°Qu Zhi, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but you really should check his ount.¡± Lin He¡¯s eyes widened. She was afraid that Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t believe her, but she also feared someone else would hear her, so she covered her mouth with her hand and whispered in Qu Zhi¡¯s ear, ¡°Li Guo asked me to investigate yesterday. He lost tens of thousands of yuan in stocks. If I didn¡¯t investigate, I wouldn¡¯t have known that so much money had gone to waste!¡± In the past, all that money was just a few beautiful dresses in her eyes. Now that she was earning her own money, she was reluctant to spend a single cent. Of course, Qu Zhi understood her feelings. ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this. He didn¡¯t mention it to me.¡± Liang Wen had been busy recently as well. He left early in the morning and returnedte every day, so he didn¡¯t have time to chat with her. However, Qu Zhi felt that money should be used to suffer losses. If Liang Wen didn¡¯t suffer a loss, how would he know his own worth? How would he know how powerful his wife was? There was no need to care about such a small matter. Liang Wen didn¡¯t tell her, probably because he was embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to admit it. No matter what the situation was, it would be beneficial to Qu Zhi. The work at hand was more important. She patted Lin He¡¯s shoulder andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look into it when I get back tonight.¡± Dong Feng, who was outside, was probably stunned by this. He didn¡¯t know whether he should enter or not. Qu Zhi saw his figure pacing back and forth outside and found it very funny. However, Lin He¡¯s side had a taut string. She smiled. Lin He would still pester her for the entire afternoon until she sessfully brainwashed her. Hearing Qu Zhi¡¯s words, Lin He heaved a sigh of relief, and her brows rxed. ¡°I still have to remind you tonight.¡± With Qu Zhi putting all her energy into her work, she would probably forget about this matter once she turned around. To Lin He, this was no small matter. She had to remind Qu Zhi. ¡°Alright,¡± Qu Zhi smiled at her. ¡°Of course, I believe you.¡± Lin He¡¯s expression finally rxed. ¡°Are we strangers?¡± as soon as Qu Zhi agreed, the stone in Lin He¡¯s heart was lifted, and she was as happy as a child. As soon as he opened the door, Dong Feng rubbed his hands anxiously. ¡°Manager, did I do something wrong?¡± He had been suffering outside for as long as they were talking inside. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Come in and take the new watch. Make the arrangements, and don¡¯t dawdle.¡± The expression on Qu Zhi¡¯s face was still rxed. She was already able to change very quickly to her working state. Dong Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It was time for him to work. Chapter 171 - 171 Memory 171 Memory It was already a littlete when Qu Zhi finished her work and returned home. There was still a lot of business recently. With the autumn wind blowing, anyone would think that it was time to buy a scarf. It was also necessary to buy a gift box. It was almost Christmas, and some foreignpanies wanted to hold activities. At this time, gift boxes were in high demand again. Qu Zhi felt that the silk scarves of the past were a little outdated. Sometimes, she would find a familiar style on the streets if you randomly looked for it. This meant that she not only needed to prepare a batch of new scarf designs but also a batch of gift boxes. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t really know much about Christmas. In her previous life, Chuchu had asked Qu Zhi to prepare a Christmas present for her so she could bring it to school to exchange presents with her good friends. At that time, she casually took a box of biscuits to school for Chuchu. In the end, Chuchu wasughed at until she couldn¡¯t lift her head. Everyone had a carefully wrapped gift box, but she took a box of biscuits. At that time, Qu Zhi med the child for being insensible. Wasn¡¯t it good to be earnest? Why did she have to make it so fancy? She couldn¡¯t ept it anyway. She was still angry with the child, and ever since then, she had never prepared any gifts for Chuchu. Liang Wen was always the one who prepared them. Today, Dong Feng was the one who told her what Christmas was. At first, Dong Feng was a little surprised. Such a fashionable manager didn¡¯t know about this? It was actually a Festival that had been passed down from abroad, equivalent to the Spring Festival in China. It was very popr among young people. Everyone would give each other gifts to express their blessings. Children would hang their socks on their beds. It was said that Santa us would climb in through the chimney in the middle of the night and stuff the gifts that children wanted into the socks. Dong Feng even joked that a Festival where one could receive gifts in a legitimate way was a good Festival. In fact, he was also thinking about preparing a Christmas present for his girlfriend. When he thinks of his girlfriend, he giggles. As soon as Qu Zhi heard about the trend, she felt she could make use of it. She immediately started a short meeting, and as a result, these young people¡¯s eyes all lit up, and everyone was very interested. Once she was interested, Qu Zhi had an idea of what to do. If she really did this, she could ride on the waves of opportunity and earn a little. She read the information that Dong Feng hadpiled many times and almost understood it. When she stretched, it was already dark outside. Dong Feng didn¡¯t leave either. He fell asleep on the table. He was insistent on sending Qu Zhi home, so she treated Dong Feng to KFC. Dong Feng was so hungry that he finished the burger in a few bites. As he ate, he suddenly thought of something and stammered with his mouth still stuffed. ¡°Oh, right, Manager.¡± He wiped the tomato sauce from the corner of his mouth and said as he chewed, ¡°Deputy Manager Lin asked me to remind you that when you go home¡­ Audit the ounts.¡± Seeing him eating so happily, Qu Zhi¡¯s appetite was also piqued. She took a bite of the burger and nodded. ¡°I remember.¡± After they finished eating, it was already past nine o¡¯clock. When she opened the door, the lights in the living room were still on. Chuchu and Liang Wen sat cross-legged in front of the TV and stared at it intently. They were ying games, and the television was beeping. Sisi was also watching the two nes moving on the screen without blinking. The three of them seemed to have the same action, and Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Aunt Hui was the first to notice Qu Zhi. ¡°Have you eaten? There¡¯s still some wonton in the refrigerator.¡± When the three of them heard this, they turned around in unison. Liang Wen and Chuchu avoided his gaze. Only Sisi grinned happily, revealing her small white teeth. ¡°Mommy, hug!¡± Sisi held onto the sofa and stepped forward. She almost knelt down but was held up by Liang Wen. Liang Wen lifted her up. ¡°How do you think you can run away?¡± He was trying to change the topic. Li Guo had probably already had an ¡®internal exchange meeting¡¯ with him. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve finished my homework today. I¡¯m going to sleep now. I¡¯ve only yed for a while.¡± Chuchu immediately put down the handle. She was also aware of the situation. Qu Zhi smiled and nodded. ¡°Chuchu, go to your room and read. Mommy has something to say to Daddy.¡± There wasn¡¯t anything strange in her words, but Liang Wen felt that her words were full of daggers. He could feel his hair standing on end. ¡°Look at my memory. Two days ago, I bought you a¡­¡± He quickly smiled to ease the atmosphere. ¡°You really have a poor memory.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Chuchu hid in the room and peeked. It seemed that ¡®poor memory¡¯ was really a serious matter. Chapter 172 - 172 Pursuit 172 Pursuit Liang Wen¡¯s investment was unsessful, and he lost tens of thousands. He and Li Guo were really brothers in the same boat. Qu Zhi thought helplessly. This can be considered as having an insight into the pattern. She pointed at a few stocks in the newspaper that had risen sharply. ¡°I bought all of them.¡± She let him look at the return of interest. Liang Wen had circled the items he had bought himself, which were all particrly deficient. With thisparison, they were even more unsightly. !! He knew that his wife would be angry, so he quickly moved closer to her with a sullen face. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have asked our expert. I was too confident.¡± This was the truth. His wife¡¯s investment was always urate, and he really couldn¡¯t do it. Qu Zhi rolled her eyes at him. He gives all the ttering words after the deed. What had he been doing at that time? Liang Wen raised his hand and swore, ¡°We were just being impulsive back then. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy to see money? I wanted to make money too.¡± He even felt wronged. Seeing that he was rather sincere, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything and waved her hand. ¡°Go to sleep. There were still a lot of things to do tomorrow.¡± Liang Wen ran into the bedroom. At this moment, the two of them realized that Liang Wen had be a man who listened to his wife in the true sense of the word. However, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything wrong with it. Both sides felt that this mode was veryfortable. Whatever it is, then. It was so much morefortable working in the newpany. One, the ce wasrge, and sunlight and fresh air could enter the room, which were necessary for inspiration. In the morning, the sun shone on Qu Zhi¡¯s office desk. Taking a sip of the warm flower tea at this time, the air rushed up, and every pore of her body rxed. Sometimes, the environment was really important. With a change of location, everything would be easier. The employees also felt that this ce was obviously morefortable, and they worked with more energy. Not only was the work desk bigger, but it was also quiet next to it. There was a small park not far away. There weren¡¯t many people there, so when you were tired, you could go out and walk around to find inspiration. Since thestmercial was a sess, Qu Zhi felt that watching TV was very important. She installed a small TV in her office and a big TV in the conference room. Usually, when she was free, she would watch TV to see what the current aesthetic was like and what the style of the current advertisements was. She wanted to learn and avoid some detours. Advertisements were counted by seconds, and she didn¡¯t want to waste a single second. The TV in the conference room was meant for meetings. If there were any good ideas for advertisements, everyone could help think of them. After all, in order to save costs, it was much cheaper toe up with the plot and let the TV station make it. This was what Mrs. Chen had told her. She had two to three good friends at the TV station, so if Qu Zhi wanted to do an advertisement, she could just look for her. When the employees were free, they could also watch movies in the meeting room. Sometimes, Qu Zhi was also willing to exchange her views on movies with these young people, but most of the time, they talked about fashion. Qu Zhi had been busy with the advertisement but now was not the time. She could use this opportunity to brainstorm, make more changes, and polish her skills while she had the time. This time, she was going tounch a Christmas Gift Box. At first, she was a little hesitant to make the gift box. After all, this was her main business. If she didn¡¯t seed, it would slightly impact thepany¡¯s future development. Moreover, she didn¡¯t seem to have seen anyone promoting Christmas advertisements around this timest year. Was Christmas considered a small holiday in China? However, the drafts that the employees had pushed out were not bad. She looked at them over and over again and felt that young people had their own ideas. She would never have thought of such a lively draft with such sophisticated content. The three manuscripts were all quite good, and Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t bear to lose any of them. In the end, it was still Dong Feng who came up with the idea. ¡°Made it all into three chapters, a series!¡± He pointed it out with one sentence. The first was about the friendship between children, the second was about love, and the third was about family. ording to the timeline, they could actually be connected. Qu Zhi was so happy that she patted Dong Feng¡¯s head lightly. ¡°Why are you still holding back when you have such a good idea!¡± After the final draft was finalized in the afternoon, Qu Zhi immediately ran to the advertisingpany. The sunset on the road was red and warm, like a ripe persimmon, and the air seemed to have a sweet taste. Qu Zhi was resting with her eyes closed. In fact, she knew very well that this was the feeling of pursuing victory. It was very sweet. Chapter 173 - 173 Icing on the Cake 173 Icing on the Cake The advertisingpany received news from Mrs. Chen a long time ago. Although Qu Zhi¡¯spany was not big, it was a big client. They would know when they cooperated. They knew that since Mrs. Chen had asked, they couldn¡¯t ck off. They had worked with Qu Zhi before and earned quite a bit from it. How could they have any attitude towards such a customer? They could only show 200% sincerity. This time, Qu Zhi came with a script. The person in charge took a few nces and couldn¡¯t help but pout. He looked at Qu Zhi with shining eyes. ¡°This, this is okay?¡± Even the insiders felt that it was fine. This praise was indeed pleasing to the ears, but Qu Zhi still knew that an outsider was an outsider. The script given by the scriptwriter and directorst time wasn¡¯t so simple. There was also cameranguage, which was beyond their ability. Qu Zhi smiled politely. ¡°You¡¯ll have to help me take a look. Don¡¯t be too soft-hearted. The requirements have to be the same.¡± Their next stop would be home electronic city. Qu Zhi still wanted to make some calls. When the advertisement was broadcastedst time, it almost caused the phones in the office to spark. Everyone in the office was so busy, but they were still overwhelmed. The person in charge nodded. of course. We can¡¯t waste such a good script. Their next stop would be home electric City. Qu Zhi still wanted to make some calls. When the advertisement was broadcastedst time, it almost caused the phones in the office to spark. Everyone in the office was so busy, but they were still overwhelmed. Moreover, the quality of the phone must not be bad. The clearer the sound, the better. A little more expensive was eptable. She asked Dong Feng to check and finally picked five imported models. Fortunately, the new office was big enough. The small space from before could not even fit five phones. Dong Feng touched the smooth dark green paint on the phone. He was a little reluctant to use it. ¡°Manager, are you really letting us use it?¡± He had never seen this style before. Every small detail of the handle was painted in gold, like the kind that young masters used in TV shows. It was too westernized. Qu Zhi looked at his silly expression and couldn¡¯t help but pat him on the head. ¡°It¡¯s for work. Of course, we have to use the best. We¡¯ll use it for now and get new ones after a while.¡± She was still a little reluctant to buy it all at once, but once this batch of orders was settled, she would have the capital and confidence to spend the money. She had bought a phone but still needed a salesman. After the trip to the electronic city and then to the talent market, Qu Zhi was already exhausted. It was still young people who had more strength. Dong Feng was originally breathless from carrying the telephone, but after sitting in the car for a while and drinking a mouthful of water, he regained his energy. ¡°Which job market? The biggest one in Jiang City probably still has quite a few people. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be many people in the other ces, so let¡¯s go there.¡± Dong Feng said. Qu Zhi smiled bitterly. Was this a perpetual motion machine? ¡°Are you tired?¡± After walking in high heels for so long, her legs were a little sore, and her feet were weak. Although she would be energetic when she arrived at the talent market after resting in the car for a while, Dong Feng was doing hard work. She was a little worried whether the child was really not tired or was he just putting himself through much suffering. It was getting dark, and thest bit of blue on the horizon had been swallowed by the darkness. He didn¡¯t want to go home and choose to work. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Dong Feng shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had KFC. It was all meat. How can I be tired?¡± He even showed off his non-existent biceps to Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart felt better, and her face finally rxed a little. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you today.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± He was embarrassed, but his smile reached his ears. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to work with the Manager.¡± When they arrived at the talent market, they realized that there were not many people there. Although it was said that there weren¡¯t many people, it was actually only rtive. Compared to the morning and afternoon, it was still crowded now, but it was a little less crowded. However, everyone¡¯s faces were sincere and anxious. Dong Feng knew the rules of the talent market. Only the biggest talent market in Jiang City had such a scene. Even though it was nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the lights were still bright, and the ce was full of people. ¡°Have you prepared the storefronts and whatnot?¡± Qu Zhi knew the answer. However, this made Dong Feng Humph in anger. ¡°Who am I?¡± He told Qu Zhi to wait there while he went to the car to get the things. At that moment, he saw a taxi. There was a rolling text next to the ¡°taxi¡± on the roof of the taxi. Some words were rolling on it for rent or consultingpanies. She smacked her head and wanted to rush back to tell Qu Zhi that he had a good idea to add icing on the cake for thepany¡¯s advertisement! Chapter 174 - 174 Picking Up A Great Bargain 174 Picking Up A Great Bargain When Qu Zhi saw Dong Feng return empty-handed, she thought he had forgotten to bring something. However, it didn¡¯t matter. It waste anyway, and the recruitment wasn¡¯t that urgent. He could finish these two things. ¡°Manager! Manager!¡± Dong Feng shouted at her from a distance, attracting the attention of many people. There were too many people, and he was anxious, so he stumbled along. By the time he reached Qu Zhi¡¯s side, he was already panting. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Qu Zhi patted his back to calm him down. Dong Feng was out of breath as he told her his thoughts. !! They could also do rolling advertisements on the taxis. They could start advertising before the TV broadcast. There were so many people in Jiang City and so many people from out of town. There would definitely be many people who needed to take a taxi. He had just leaned on the window of a taxi parked by the side of the road and asked the driver. This price was definitely much cheaper than the TV advertising, and it could be considered a small advertisement! When the TV was broadcasting advertisements, the taxis would roll as well. This way, the two-pronged approach would deepen the impression of potential consumers. When he was in school, he learned a little about advertising. Wasn¡¯t the most important thing in an advertisement the impression? Qu Zhi felt that his words made sense. ¡°Did you ask their number?¡± When Qu Zhi said this, Dong Feng¡¯s dimples deepened. That was, of course. He slowly opened his slender palm in front of Qu Zhi, and a long string of numbers was written on it with a ck marker pen. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but push him away. ¡°You little brat!¡± He really had some skills. It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night when she finally found the suitable one. Qu Zhi was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She also had no energy in her body. All she wanted to do was to go back and take a good bath, then warm herself up and stuff herself in bed. When she got home, Liang Wen was still awake. Chuchu wrapped herself in a small nket and curled up in his arms like a little rabbit. The movie was ying on the TV, and the two of them had probably been watching the movie until now. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± When Liang Wen smiled, Qu Zhi knew that something was up. ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Zhi stared at Liang Wen and returned a smile. The more she pretended not to care, the more Liang Wen wanted her to know. ¡°Do you know about the Director?¡± ¡°I know.¡± It had been a while. ¡°His wife is selling the house.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s tone was mysterious. ¡°It was a bungalow? A detached one!¡± Qu Zhi felt that he was being silly and did not know any sales jargon. It sounded like he had been deceived by an unprofessional. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What does it have to do with me?¡± Qu Zhi took the toiletries that Aunt Hui had prepared for her and nned to take a bath in the bathroom. ¡°Didn¡¯t I finish my project these two days? I just wanted to look at the house¡­¡± Initially, when the other party offered a price, his hands were itching and he almost bought it. However, he still felt that his wife¡¯s eyes were sharper. No matter how itchy he was, he had to discuss this matter with his wife. ¡°How much is it?¡± In fact, Qu Zhi was also very curious as to what kind of house caught his eye at first nce. Liang Wen slowly extended four fingers. ¡°It¡¯s in the city center. It is this much.¡± More than four hundred thousand yuan. This was really cheap enough. Now, not only Liang Wen, but Qu Zhi was also no longer sleepy. Qu Zhi tried her best to remain rational. ¡°They have all the documents, right?¡± Liang Wen nodded confidently. ¡°Of course, the basic renovations are done. People could live there directly.¡± He could not help but add, ¡°This Madam really doesn¡¯t want her husband toe out.¡± Qu Zhi rolled her eyes. What else? To let hime out and meddle in the mess that she and the mistresses were in? She probably just wanted to take the child and cut off all ties with him, and start her life anew. Thinking about it this way, she was also a pitiful woman. ¡°They specifically came to me. Let¡¯s go look for houses tomorrow.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s tone sounded like he was negotiating. He was still a little afraid that Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t have the time. Qu Zhi thought about it and felt that Dong Feng could also represent her for a day, so she agreed. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± Such opportunities were rare. Lying in the bathtub, Qu Zhi thought that she was not sleepy anymore. A house in the city center was actually not as expensive as her big shop. What kind of concept was this? To put it in more modern terms, this was picking up a great bargain. Chapter 175 - 175 Pie 175 Pie Liang Wen also wanted to have a meal with them. Although the Director¡¯s wife was extremely unwilling to have any more contact with them, Liang Wen still had to do business. Qu Zhi applied for a day off half an hour before she went to work in the morning and informed Dong Feng of all the important matters. On the other end of the phone, Dong Feng patted his chest and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of thepany.¡± With Dong Feng around, everything was in order, so Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have to worry at all. !! It was a Friday, and Chuchu was very happy! After piano ss this afternoon, she could let herself go. Her mother had allowed her to have a good rest and watch TV for a while. Chuchu had recently been very fond of watching Tom and Jerry, and she mainly liked watching them because of Sisi. Every time they yed Tom and Jerry¡¯s CD, Sisi would dance happily. Therefore, even though Chuchu had already watched it many times, she was still willing to watch it with her younger sister. This morning, Chuchu woke up very early. At this time, Qu Zhi had already finished putting on her makeup. Today was a very important day, and her makeup was very exquisite, taking half an hour. The moment she lowered her head, she saw Chuchu¡¯s mouth wide open and her big round eyes staring at her. ¡°Mommy, you look like a fairy today.¡± Every word was spoken with a pause, and it was true. Qu Zhi was currently applying her lipstick, but with this smile, her lipstick waspletely off. First, it was dinner. As usual, getting to know each other before a meal was necessary. Qu Zhi was wearing a slim-fit ck woolen long coat with a white business-style top, a pair of khaki-colored velvet wide-legged pants, a in-colored scarf, and a beret of the same color as the scarf. One look and you could tell she was in the arts. She had specially matched Liang Wen with a khaki-colored suit, and the two of them were very eye-catching as they walked in the crowd. Liang Wen sent out many business cards in the morning, and Qu Zhi shook hands with him countless times. These people were all old-timers in the field of fame and fortune. This gathering might as well be called an auction. In reality, they were here to split the profits. Liang Wen was so happy that he drank until he was dizzy, but he was still saying, ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m not drunk,¡± but he had already lost track of where he was walking. In the afternoon, Qu Zhi sent him back and went to look at the house herself. The house was really beautiful. There was even a small garden on Lotte Road. There was a white fence and a night light at the entrance. The door was almost finished, and the decoration was quite good. It waspletely based on the Western style. The space inside was also veryrge, enough to amodate the grand piano that Chuchu had always wanted. The basic decorations were almost done, and it was very refreshing. This house was really not bad. Qu Zhi thought to herself. The first floor was big enough to make a big living room, just like Mrs. Chen¡¯s house. It was all European style, which matched the outside environment well. They probably wanted to do this style, too, so all the foundations were excellent. From now on, this would be Qu Zhi¡¯s vacation home. Whenever she felt stressed, she woulde here and buy a bamboo chair to ce outside the door. She would read, drink tea, and bask in the sun. It was veryfortable. Moreover, this was the city center, so going to the mall would be simple. Qu Zhi was determined to win this house. The Director¡¯s wife had probably been too friendly with Liang Wen back then. In addition, Liang Wen had been so agitated that she had probably been hiding something. She didn¡¯t tell Liang Wen that the renovation fee hadn¡¯t been paid yet. It added up to about forty to fifty thousand Yuan. Qu Zhi received a call from the renovationpany not long after. Liang Wen looked at her and felt like he had done something wrong again. He only saw the house and didn¡¯t see anything else in it. Qu Zhi smiled. She had expected that the pie wouldn¡¯t fell for free. ¡°I¡¯ll settle it for you now. First, it was almost the new year; second, the money plus the house¡¯s price was not much, so it was a very cost-effective deal.¡± Chuchu looked at the two of them and subconsciously felt that her mother was like her father¡¯s boss! Was this how employees listened to their bosses? They were afraid that they would do something wrong and make the boss angry. She felt that her mother was amazing. Not only was she as beautiful as a fairy, but she was also as smart as a fairy. Chapter 176 - 176 Purchased 176 Purchased Even before Christmas, the streets were already bustling with activity. Some shops had ced a big Christmas tree in front of their doors, hanging little red balls and little toys on the tree. It looked pretty good. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have much to do in the afternoon, so she dragged Aunt Hui out to buy clothes. Two days ago, Chuchu had gone out to y with Chen En. It seemed like they had fought a war. Her sweater hade undone, and there was a big hole in her down jacket. When Aunt Hui went to pick her up, she was wearing Chen En¡¯s clothes. The clothes were one size bigger than her, and she looked like a little chick stuffed in her nest. !! Mrs. Chen felt sorry for not having any other clothes. She was afraid Chuchu would catch a cold and let her wear it first. Chen En was also very generous. ¡°It¡¯s for you!¡± This was his favorite piece of clothing. It was warm and not too heavy. Chuchu felt that Chen En¡¯s clothes were veryfortable, but she did not want his clothes. Her own clothes were much more beautiful. After walking around for the whole day, Chuchu picked out a light purple down jacket for herself. The material was simr to Chen En¡¯s and was veryfortable. When the time came, the two of them could wear the same clothes. Then, they went shopping for Sisi¡¯s clothes. These clothes were all small and fluffy. Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but touch them. They¡¯re so soft! It looked a little like her doll¡¯s clothes, but it was morefortable than its clothes. The baby¡¯s clothes were much cheaper, so Qu Zhi picked out a lot of them in a short while, and her hands were soon full of bags. Aunt Hui rushed over to help her, but Qu Zhi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a child¡¯s clothes. It¡¯s not heavy.¡± She bought Aunt Hui a big coat and a down jacket. When she passed by the scarf stand, she couldn¡¯t help but buy a few more. Now that the weather was getting colder, she must have been feeling cold since she went out to buy groceries so early in the morning. Aunt Hui was so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She took the bag and said ¡°aiyo¡± for a long time. She was embarrassed, but she liked it very much. Qu Zhi had thought countless times that if Huang Qing were a normal mother and treated her better, she would also love her. However, some people can¡¯t change. No matter how good you are to her, it¡¯s useless. She will treat you like a fool. Qu Zhi also picked out a white sweater for herself. She didn¡¯t have time to look at gaudy clothes. She didn¡¯t want to look at how they matched. It was easy for Qu Zhi to get a taxi advertisement, so she could see it on the streets. The red rolling subtitles had herpany¡¯s name on them, along with a string of nice words, ¡®an experienced old shop, rich experience, an exquisite gift box, the best choice¡¯. Then, there was thepany¡¯s number. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. Herpany had only been open for a little more than a year, so how could it be ¡®old¡¯? this was probably Dong Feng¡¯s little trick. At this moment, Liang Wen called, ¡°Where are you?¡± He sounded a little anxious, probably because he couldn¡¯t find her at herpany. ¡°I¡¯m in the department store buying clothes.¡± At this moment, she smacked her head. Qu Zhi had forgotten to buy him clothes. ¡°Oh, hurry up ande out. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± It seemed to be an important meal. Just as Qu Zhi was about to ask where Sisi was, she heard Sisi¡¯s voice over the phone. ¡°Food, food.¡± Fortunately, Liang Wen was in a hurry and didn¡¯t leave this little thing behind. Chuchu blinked her big eyes. ¡°Do we go out to eat?¡± Whenever she went out for a meal with her father, she would get to know many new uncles. However, even though she got to know them, most of the time, she would never see these uncles again. The adults had many, many friends, but it was like a dragonfly touching the water. They would say goodbye after a slight touch. Unlike her and Chen En, who stuck to each other every day, they were good friends. As expected, this dinner was not ordinary. There was a host and a big screen, just like at a wedding. However, when Chuchu turned around, she couldn¡¯t find the word ¡®happiness¡¯ anywhere. There was also no beautiful bride and groom, let alone a beautiful bouquet. Most importantly, their room was ck and white, which was different from all the weddings she had seen. ¡°Mommy, who¡¯s getting married?¡± She asked carefully. ¡°No, just a dinner.¡± The one who organized the dinner was the boss of a real estatepany. He had just made a fortune and wanted to have a good time. ¡°All right, friends. Let¡¯s begin.¡± The music stopped, and it was time for dinner and the performance. The entire ce quieted down. Chapter 177 - 177 Winning The Lottery 177 Winning The Lottery Everyone had an admission ticket toe in. Fortunately, Sisi didn¡¯t need the vouchers, and they used them on Aunt Hui. There was a string of numbers on the entrance ticket, and Chuchu felt that it was quite strange. The emcee changed the image on the screen. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t lose this voucher. We¡¯ll open the prize in the middle of the showter!¡± Chuchu was rmed. ¡°Mommy, can we only eat after we buy the lottery ticket?¡± Qu Zhi smiled and touched her little head. ¡°No, just treat this as a game during a meal.¡± The first prize was a big TV, the second prize was a shopping voucher, and the third prize was a red packet of cash. This boss really knew how to y, and he was willing to y. Two days ago, she had seen this big TV at the home Electronic City. It was really high-end and had high resolution. It was just like watching movies in a cinema. Qu Zhi looked around and saw that everyone was keeping their coupons. At first, it was just some cold dishes. Chuchu choked on the spicy m and even cried, but her chopsticks didn¡¯t stop. It was so delicious, fresh, and crunchy! She felt sorry for Sisi. She couldn¡¯t eat such delicious food, and she couldn¡¯t eat it. It was too pitiful. Sisi watched everyone eat. In front of her, there was only a ball of mashed potatoes and a little bit of orange juice. She opened her small mouth and asked Aunt Hui for it, and Aunt Hui had to give her a small piece of fried chicken. She had even soaked it in boiling water before giving it to her so that the crispyyer of skin would be soaked, and the oil and smoke on the meat would be rinsed off a little. Sisi was happy that she had eaten something delicious. She was holding a piece of chicken in her hand. It was so delicious that her eyes were squinted, and her legs were shaking. ¡°Look at your greedy little cat face!¡± Aunt Hui gently wiped off the saliva and sauce from her mouth. ¡°Here, eat more if you like it.¡± Everyone at the table was paying attention to the little darling and putting all kinds of delicious food on the te in front of her. However, pan Sisi couldn¡¯t reach it herself. In the end, she still had to get past Aunt Hui. She knew which children could eat and which children couldn¡¯t. The first hot dish was roast turkey. Just like the Western set, each person¡¯s te was cut into small pieces ording to their portion. It was very exquisite. The aroma of barbecued meat filled the air. Sisi sniffed and put down the small spoon in her hand. Her big eyes stared unblinkingly at the waiter who was serving the dishes. Qu Zhi still remembered that during Christmas in her previous life, Liang Wen had suddenly brought back an entire turkey. It had been processed and could be eaten after heating it or roasting it in the oven. However, she only realized how big the turkey was when she was cooking. A chopping board couldn¡¯t fit it, so she first cut it in the pool and roasted a quarter of it. It was still very fragrant when it was taken out of the pot, simr to chicken. Chuchu was looking forward to eating it, but she stopped after two bites. Good firewood. Only the first bite was delicious, and the second bite was very difficult to chew. No matter how thick the filter on the turkey was, she couldn¡¯t take a third bite. Liang Wen felt that it was a waste. It was sent over out of goodwill, so it definitely wasn¡¯t cheap. It was a little inappropriate to stop after eating so little. He grabbed it and took a bite. It was indeed unptable, so he could only eat it fresh. The two of them were the ones who had been the fiercest when they were asking for food, but now they both shut up obediently. At that time, Qu Zhi was still extremely thrifty. She only felt that she did not handle it well and did not allow him to throw it away. After a week, they finally finished the chicken with shredded potatoes, braised turkey, and turkey radish soup. However, Liang Wen and Chuchu shook their heads whenever they saw the turkey. Since they had eaten enough, it was time to draw the prizes. The number for the first prize was announced. ¡°Everyone, take a look and see if you have the same number. You can take the big TV home!¡± The host scanned the stage. Almost everyone lowered their heads to look at the tickets in their hands, and no one spoke. Chuchu was also anxious. It was not her mother¡¯s, not her father¡¯s, and not even hers. Who could it be? At this moment, she caught a glimpse of the small paper ball in Sisi¡¯s hand. She spread it open and saw that it looked a little simr. After anotherparison, it was exactly the same as the one on the stage. Chapter 178 - 178 Old Friend 178 Old Friend The emcee was still urging, ¡°Everyone, look carefully. No one has imed it yet¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sisi!¡± Chuchu stood up immediately. She first looked at her parents, then at the host. my sister won a prize! He easily brought home arge television. Sisi¡¯s ability to make money was even better than her parents¡¯. Just by eating a meal, she had earned a TV! Qu Zhi also felt very happy. As expected of her precious treasure, she was so lucky. This television was in such good condition that it was just right to be ced in the small bungalow. It would save him some home appliances expenses. At this moment, the phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± The smile on Qu Zhi¡¯s face hadn¡¯t disappeared. She could already imagine howfortable it would be to live in that small bungalow. ¡°Qu Zhi.¡± The other party¡¯s voice was hoarse and weak, and Qu Zhi could not recall who it was. ¡°You are¡­¡± Qu Zhi racked her brains but still couldn¡¯t figure out who this was. The other party smiled weakly. ¡°I¡¯m Deng Dong.¡± He remembered. It was her childhood friend, Deng Dong. They yed together when they were young. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have many friends, so she didn¡¯t continue her studies. On the other hand, Deng Dong continued her studies and even went to an art school to further her studies abroad. Later on, she became a frence artist overseas. She was doing well and had his own studio. Later on, she married a Cantonese man and had a boy. They had always kept in touch in their previous lives, usually through phone calls or letters. No matter how busy she was, she would always receive news. Many of the goods Qu Zhi used were from overseas, and they were all brought by Deng Dong. Hearing her voice, Qu Zhi felt a sense of familiarity. In this life, she did not know if it was because she had moved out, but she had not received any calls or letters from her. ¡°Deng Dong! Have you returned to the country? Come to my house.¡± It was a good time to catch up. Qu Zhi liked this girl very much. They were inseparable when they were young and even more so when they grew up. Although she didn¡¯t know why they had lost contact, Qu Zhi had memories of her past life and knew Deng Dong was a close friend. She definitely didn¡¯t want to lose this good friend again. ¡°Not now.¡± Deng Dong sounded a little weak on the other end of the phone. ¡°We justnded. Auntie won¡¯t let me go out.¡± Qu Zhi thought for a moment. The weather had indeed gotten colder recently, and it was very cold outside, but what right did the Auntie have to lock her up at home? Deng Dong was indeed her good friend for many years. She immediately guessed the meaning behind her silence. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you that I have a child.¡± Now that she thought about it, it was indeed like that. Her son was a little younger than Sisi, about the same age. In her previous life, they had even joked about an arranged marriage when they were young. ¡°Can Ie and take a look?¡± Qu Zhi was interested. If anything happened, she could also help Deng Dong. ¡°All right,¡± she said. Deng Dong¡¯s voice was still cold and tired. ¡°I live at No. 3 Caidu Road¡­¡± She slowly told her the address, and Qu Zhi quickly jotted it down in her little notebook. Qu Zhi was so excited that she didn¡¯t notice Deng Dong¡¯s tone at all. She only thought that Deng Dong was probably too tired. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to drag a child back from abroad. Qu Zhi wanted to bring her some milk powder to nourish her body, but the department store was closed at this time, so she had to buy it the next day. ¡°Who is it?¡± Liang Wen had drunk a lot today. Although he wasn¡¯t drunk yet, he was already a little tongue-tied when he spoke. As soon as he spoke, Chuchuughed. Sisi also wanted tough, but she was also very busy today. Her eyelids were heavy, and her head was heavy, but she still hummed along with her sister. ¡°It¡¯s Deng Dong!¡± Qu Zhi was certain that Liang Wen knew this girl. ¡°She¡¯s back in the country.¡± ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t she in Singapore?¡± Liang Wen closed his eyes and pouted. The alcohol had gotten to his head, and he couldn¡¯t open his eyes anymore. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to help him upstairs, so she quickly called Chuchu, ¡°Pat your father. Don¡¯t let him fall asleep.¡± However, Chuchu didn¡¯t reply. While waiting for the traffic light to turn green, Qu Zhi saw that the little girl had also fallen asleep, head to head with Sisi,fortably nestled in Aunt Hui¡¯s arms, drooling from his sleep. It started to rain outside, and Qu Zhi helplessly sighed in satisfaction. She would be able to see Deng Dong tomorrow. How had she been all these years? Chapter 179 - 179 Tea 179 Tea Early in the morning, Qu Zhi went to the mall to buy two cans of milk powder. She carefully selected two cans of imported milk powder. Since she was young, Deng Dong had never stopped buying this brand of milk powder. Qu Zhi felt that the money she spent on milk powder was enough for her to be a shareholder of this milk powderpany. It was the weekend. Although the weather wasn¡¯t very good and it was drizzling, Qu Zhi felt rxed as she breathed in the cool air. In her past life, they were best friends for life. Although Deng Dong only came back during the new year in her past life, Qu Zhi¡¯s mood would improve whenever she saw her. Her mood would be much better if she had someone to vent her grievances to. The night before Qu Zhi¡¯s surgery, they still talked on the phone. Deng Dong evenforted her, ¡°This is a small surgery. You can still be jumping around after it¡¯s done.¡± !! Qu Zhiughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes. She was almost sixty years old, yet she was still jumping around. Even though Deng Dong said so, she was still very worried. Even before Qu Zhi entered the operating room, they were still on the phone. ¡°When are you going to do it? Will you be given a lot of anesthetic?¡± This time, it was Qu Zhi¡¯s turn tofort Deng Dong. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small operation. Just treat it as an ant bite.¡± I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. What does Deng Dong look like now? Was she still the little girl with two braids? She had such a good life abroad, so her skin should still be very good at this age, right? Qu Zhi thought about it and pressed the Deng family¡¯s doorbell. The corners of her mouth were still upturned. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Qu?¡± She didn¡¯t expect the nanny to open the door. The housekeeper¡¯s face was full of smiles, which looked rather unnatural, but Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t tell what was unnatural about it. ¡°Mrs. Du and the baby are waiting for you in the bedroom.¡± Qu Zhi responded and looked around. Their house was very big, and all the furniture was made of mahogany. It looked magnificent and Grand. However, the house was very quiet, as if no one was living there. At this time, another nanny led her upstairs. ¡°The baby has just been born. The cold wind is not good for the mother and the baby. Mrs. Du has been in the bedroom the whole time. We have been doing work outside.¡± The nanny was also smiling. Just as he was about to reach the bedroom door, it opened from the inside. ¡°Qu Zhi, you¡¯vee.¡± A thin woman in a milky-white nightgown smiled weakly at her, and the dark circles under her eyes were almost falling to the ground. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t go out. It seemed that if she did, a gust of wind would blow and she would fall down. ¡°You, Deng Dong, are you feeling ufortable?¡± herplexion was so bad that even Qu Zhi could not recognize her. Deng Dong was as round and cute as a New Year¡¯s doll in the past. Later on, she grew up. Although she was slimmer, her face was chubby and she was a very cute girl. Now, her cheeks were so thin that they were slightly sunken, and her figure was out of shape. There was nothing under her sleeping robe. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡± Deng Dong squinted his eyes and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve checked and I¡¯m very healthy.¡± The nanny beside her stopped her from going to the living room. ¡°It¡¯s cold down there. Don¡¯t run out of milk. Mrs. Du, you can talk on the second floor.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Deng Dong held her forehead in pain. Without looking at the nanny, she turned to Qu Zhi and asked, ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink flower tea.¡± Qu Zhi found a gift box in her bag. ¡°This is for you. This tea factory that is cooperating with ourpany has the most authentic tea. It¡¯s very good.¡± Before Deng Dong could take it, the housekeeper took it. ¡°Mrs. Du can¡¯t drink strong tea.¡± Deng Dong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Put it here.¡± The nanny smiled and said, ¡°If you drink the tea, the tea will go into the baby¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s not good for the baby.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s good or not!¡± Deng Dong¡¯s voice became louder. She wanted to throw everything on the table away, but Qu Zhi was still there, so she couldn¡¯t scare her. Deng Dong nced at the nanny. ¡°Go get some tea. I want some too.¡± The housekeeper lowered her head and apologized to Qu Zhi. The smile on her face seemed to have been tattooed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mrs. Du¡¯s temper hasn¡¯t been very good recently.¡± As soon as she left, Deng Dong heaved a sigh of relief, and tears fell. She wanted to say something to Qu Zhi, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. She was too excited, happy, and in pain. Qu Zhi touched her back and pulled her into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here. You can slowly cry.¡± After some time, the tea was served. A cup of flower tea and a cup of warm milk. Chapter 180 - 180 Mother 180 Mother Deng Dong¡¯s mood had calmed down a little. She looked at the cup of hot milk for a long time, her eyes empty and dull. She waved her hand to dismiss the housekeepers and went to look after the baby. Her tensed nerves seemed to rx a little. ¡°Qu Zhi, long time no see.¡± The pale woman held the cup with both hands, not having any intention of drinking. ¡°I missed you so much.¡± !! When she said this, Qu Zhi¡¯s tears almost fell. How did such an adorable person be like this? ¡°I missed you too. Tell me, did that Du guy bully you?¡± In her impression, Du Hu was a good man. He was gentle in everything he said and did. He was a gentleman no matter how she looked at him. However, if he was the one who forced Deng Dong into this state, Qu Zhi would never let him go. No. Deng Dong sniffed the milk and put the ss down. ¡°My husband loves me a lot. Everyone¡¯s good to me. It¡¯s nothing.¡± She had lost weight after giving birth. She had no appetite and could not eat much. At first, she could still draw and talk to her good friends in the studio and the band. However, her mother-inw told her to close the studio, saying that a mother should look like a mother and not leave her child. Her husband said that he could handle the matters outside. She coaxed and pestered her. No matter how unwilling she was, she did as she was told and never picked up her brush again. She had also given up the band¡¯s position to someone else. The cello was thrown into the storage room like a piece of junk and never made a sound again. She let her imagination run wild and lived like a walking corpse. ¡°Actually, when you¡¯re free, you can still touch these things.¡± Qu Zhi felt that it was a good thing to have hobbies. It was good to be happy and rxed when doing it. Deng Dong had been good at singing and dancing since he was a child. When they yed together, they also sang and drew. How good was that? Perhaps she should put all these things together? Deng Dong shook his head, and two lines of tears rolled down again. ¡°They said that the paint is poisonous and not good for breast milk. They also said that the sound of the cello was too loud and couldn¡¯t hear the baby crying. They didn¡¯t let me call either, saying that there¡¯s radiation and that it¡¯s not good for the child.¡± In short, she couldn¡¯t do anything and became a walking milk jar. No one cared if the milk jar was happy or not. Everyone only cared if there was something in the milk jar that the child wanted. Qu Zhi was stunned and did not know how tofort her. At that time, Huang Qing had also said this. She said she couldn¡¯t read or do anything. In thest few days when Chuchu was about to give birth, she counted peanuts every day and her mental state wasn¡¯t very good. No wonder she hadn¡¯t heard from her for so long. Qu Zhi touched Deng Dong¡¯s slender and bony fingers, feeling a little heartache. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a good mother.¡± Deng Dong suddenly looked up at Qu Zhi with tears in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t love this child anymore. Is it normal for me to be like this?¡± As she stared at her, Qu Zhi felt a sharp pain in her heart. She couldn¡¯t remember if she had loved them when she gave birth. She had also given her all in the past. She only thought that this was what a mother should do, but she forgot that she wasn¡¯t born a mother. She was also human. Did a qualified mother have to give up everything and selflessly give everything to her child? At least, that was what the public thought. This was how the books were written, how the movies were shot, and how the people around him did it. ¡°No, I¡¯m the same. It¡¯s hard being a mother.¡± Qu Zhi hugged her and gently patted her back. ¡°I have a very good nanny. Without her, I¡¯ll have a hard time. No one can survive all this time alone, and no one is born to love their children.¡± For example, Huang Qing, for example, her past life. It was said that children were a piece of their own flesh, but in fact, they were a piece of fatty meat. What she was doing now was so that her child could ¡°repay¡± her in the future. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Deng Dong slowly calmed down in her arms. Qu Zhi sighed in her heart. A person had to be sure that they were themselves and not the character, and they couldn¡¯t be too immersed in the character. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Deng Dong stood up in a panic and Qu Zhi saw a water stain on her leg. Deng Dong walked further and further away, but her sobs became louder and louder, and finally turned into wailing. She had peed. This meant that even if there was a chance in the future, she would never be able to return to the spotlight as a violinist. Chapter 181 - 181 Prisoner 181 Prisoner The housekeeper ran upstairs in a panic when she heard the noise. One of the housekeepers especially ran over tofort Qu Zhi. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Qu. Please don¡¯t be afraid. Mrs. Du is always like this.¡± It was still that familiar smile. Qu Zhi felt that she was extremely disgusted. What would she do next? Although the nanny wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to her, their family was too weird! It didn¡¯t seem like she was trying to help her mistress relieve pressure, but instead increasing her pressure and imprisoning her. Qu Zhi ran over with the housekeepers. The door to the bathroom opened and a few housekeepers surrounded her. ¡°Do you want some water?¡± ¡°Is there a problem that you have to go to the toilet?¡± ¡°Is your gynecological disease acting up again? do you need me to make you a basin of medicine?¡± Deng Dong covered her face and sat on the toilet like a prisoner. ¡°All of you, leave. Don¡¯te over for the time being.¡± Qu Zhi knew that they might have good intentions, but what Deng Dong needed the most was silence. However, Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t the master, so the housekeepers kept quiet and waited for Deng Dong¡¯s reaction. ¡°All of you, leave.¡± Tears dripped down from the gaps between Deng Dong¡¯s fingers. The bathroom fell silent. Qu Zhi walked over and patted her. ¡°You can cry all you want. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll close the door. You can be alone for a while, okay?¡± Deng Dong¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at Qu Zhi, and she nodded her head like a child. After sitting outside for a while, Qu Zhi¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Manager, the advertisement can be released today. Let¡¯s go and take a look in the afternoon.¡± It was a call from Dong Feng, which meant that the first version had beenpleted and he wanted to let Qu Zhi have a look. However, when she looked at the sobbing sounding from the bathroom, she knew that it was not a good idea to leave now. At this moment, another nanny came up. ¡°Mrs. Du, the baby is crying.¡± There was no movement in the bathroom. After a while, the housekeeper knocked on the door again. ¡°Mrs. Du, do you have milk? We¡¯ll give you a massage right away, okay?¡± Deng Dong came out, her eyes still red. She nced at Qu Zhi and forced a smile. ¡°Wait for me a little longer. If you¡¯re not free, you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± Before Qu Zhi could reply, she lowered her head and followed the nanny downstairs. She was like a real prisoner, onlycking a pair of handcuffs. However, looking at her watch, it was only ten in the morning. She was willing to wait for Deng Dong. Deng Dong didn¡¯te out of the room until lunch. For lunch, they had in soup, pork tripe, and in water chicken. Qu Zhi¡¯s scalp was numb from eating, while Deng Dong¡¯s face was expressionless. These things would stimte breast milk, and she had no choice. She wouldn¡¯t be a good mother if she didn¡¯t eat them. At this moment, Qu Zhi really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Are these delicious?¡± Qu Zhi asked Deng Dong, a little annoyed. Deng Dong looked at her in confusion. Just now, she felt that her eardrums were about to go deaf from the child¡¯s screams, and she was still a little dizzy. Not only was she dazed, but her ears were also ringing. However, she thought about it and shook her head hard. ¡°Ask the nanny to squeeze some milk for you. I¡¯ll take you out to watch mypany¡¯s advertisements in the afternoon.¡± Deng Dong silently widened her eyes. Go out? She didn¡¯t even think about it. Because of the child, she felt that she would be criticized by the public once she went out. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. This time, she actually had a supporter, and the other party was also her mother. ¡°Mrs. Du,¡± the nannies rushed up. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a silicone pacifier¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my business. Why do you care?¡± Deng Dong was confident now. As soon as she said this, she vented all her anger. She no longer wanted to be Mrs. Du, who was like a mascot. She had the right to walk out! ¡°Mrs. Du,¡± the nanny reminded her kindly, ¡°The child will miss his mother.¡± Qu Zhi also snorted. ¡°If he can¡¯t live without her mother, why does she still need you?¡± In their house, if she got busy, Aunt Hui would take care of Sisi alone. Aunt Hui had never pushed any work away. She was Sisi¡¯s second mother, so there was no need to talk so much nonsense. Seeing that Deng Dong was easy to talk to, the nannies pushed the pressure onto her. They just had to move their mouths every day and their lives were toofortable. A smile began to appear on Deng Dong¡¯s face. She put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go milking.¡± Chapter 182 - 182 The Air 182 The Air The moment he stepped out of the door, Deng Dong took a deep breath through her nose. This smell wasfortable. If she didn¡¯t go out, she would be marinated by the fragrance in the room. ¡°Miss Deng, what do you want to eat?¡± Qu Zhi hailed a taxi with a smile. She wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s wife. The current Deng Dong was Qu Zhi¡¯s friend, and they were both independent people. !! ¡°Let¡¯s go eat hotpot. I want to eat Yuanyang Hotpot!¡± Deng Dong¡¯s eyes lit up. She had been abroad for many years and had been thinking about it. She didn¡¯t expect that pregnancy and confinement would be like jail, and she was locked up again and again. She could not touch any greasy meat, not even a single bite. She lost her appetite as she ate the nutritious meal. On the surface, everyone said they were doing this for her own good, but in reality, she felt more and more like a vase at home. It could be used for flower arrangements and could be cleaned every day, but its use was limited to this. Everyone¡¯s expectation of her was to be a ¡®good mother¡¯. Everyone thought it was an instinct, but it was actually a skill. When they arrived at the hotpot restaurant, Deng Dong was still a little reserved. He asked Qu Zhi timidly, ¡°Is it okay for me to eat like this?¡± Would it really make the child¡¯s body worse? ¡°Eat! At most, you¡¯ll get some pimples. Order whatever you want to eat.¡± At that time, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have so many taboos, and she also liked to eat spicy food. After giving birth to Chuchu, she was prohibited from eating spicy food for more than a month, so she wanted to eat it whenever she saw chili. After she gave birth to Sisi, she ate almost everything during her confinement. She ate oily food and spicy food. That month passed uneventfully, but she felt that she was more energetic than when she was pregnant. Moreover, Deng Dong had already been out of confinement for a few weeks. If she were to continue holding it in, it would be pure suffering. ¡°Then I¡¯ll order.¡± Deng Dong circled several tes of meat on the menu. Her family¡¯s Hu Du said the meat outside might not be clean, especially in the hotpot. Today, she was not only going to eat meat, but also beef tripe, pork throat, and duck blood! What did he mean by she can¡¯t eat it when he didn¡¯t allow her? Winter was really a good day to eat hotpot. The windows outside were so cold that water droplets were falling from them. It was so hot inside that Deng Dong¡¯s face was flushed. She took off her down jacket that was as thick as a quilt and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s sofortable.¡± Qu Zhi saw that her brows had rxed and the corners of her mouth had curled up. She was truly rxed. Now that she took a closer look at his old friend, she finally felt a little familiar. She was just short of two braids. Thest time they saw each other, they were still young and inexperienced students. Now that they met again, they were both mothers. ¡°Tell me, what have you been doing during this period of time when there was no letter?¡± The smell of the chili in the butter pot came up, and the fragrance began to spiral into his nose. Deng Dong couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. It was the same taste as he remembered. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. The most sessful thing was that she had a family that loved her and was financially independent. ¡°Do you have your own job?¡± Before thest call, Qu Zhi was still a desperate housewife. Both inside and outside were difficult to deal with. At that time, Deng Dong hadughed at Qu Zhi for not being strong at all. Now that she had given birth, she finally understood how it felt. Qu Zhi nodded, rinsed a piece of beef tripe, and put it in Deng Dong¡¯s bowl. ¡°You should eat more. You look like a prisoner.¡± Deng Dongughed out loud. She also felt that she was like a prisoner. This time, she came out and was determined not to go in again. Qu Zhi learned that her original band had always wanted to contact her, but because the band members came and left, they couldn¡¯t find an excellent violinist like her for the time being, so everyone needed her. ¡°Do you think I can still do it?¡± She hadn¡¯t practiced for a long time, and her hands were rusty. And now, because she had been taking care of the child for a long time, she sometimes felt that her hands were starting to tremble. It was too low of a mistake to make when ying the violin, and she was also afraid of how people outside would look at her. She was a good mother, but she didn¡¯t take care of her child who was less than a year old. Instead, she insisted on joining the band. One could tell that she was a woman who likes to loaf around. Qu Zhi told her about her experience with Sisi. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that difficult. She still had to live her own life, if they pin everything on another person, sooner orter, they would copse from the pressure. Chapter 183 - 183 Injured 183 Injured In the afternoon, they went to the advertisingpany to watch the first version. It was not bad, but she felt something was missing. ¡°Yourpany also shoots advertisements?¡± Deng Dong¡¯s eyes widened. She was very interested. She could see Qu Zhi¡¯smercial on TV. Qu Zhi pulled out the advertisement for the ¡°Jiale Scarf¡± she had shot before and showed it to her. After watching it, Deng Dong pped her hands. ¡°This is so creative!¡± Her eyes lit up. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you use it in the sequel?¡± ¡°How do I use it?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but there were a total of three advertisements. How was she going to divide the light and shade? !! ¡°Aiya, you put the dark in the background and show the gift in the primary color¡±. Won¡¯t this ovep with the previous movie? Deng Dong¡¯s casual words woke Qu Zhi up. She patted the person in charge beside her. ¡°Do it like that.¡± With the color effect adjusted, the whole thing was different. One look and one could tell that it was thepany that sold the scarfst time. In fact, after Qu Zhi¡¯s ¡°Jiale Scarf¡± advertisement became popr, many advertisingpanies learned from it. It would be a new innovation if they were to film it like this again. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Fortunately, I brought you here.¡± Sometimes, talent was engraved in one¡¯s bones. No matter how bad one¡¯s condition was, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. They would be able to stream the ads at i3 p.m. the next day. She would confirm the number of orders in the first hour and then prepare the gift boxes. There were still three weeks before Christmas. This was a fierce battle that wouldst for three weeks. Deng Dong¡¯s phone rang. It was her husband. ¡°Dongdong, where are you?¡± Du Hu¡¯s tone was still calm, and he didn¡¯t sound anxious at all. He just spoke very calmly. However, Deng Dong became nervous. She held the cell phone and did not say a word for a long time. ¡°I, I¡¯m outside.¡± She was afraid that Du Hu would drag her back. The thought of this made her back creep. She didn¡¯t want to go back and face so many nannies alone again. In Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes, Deng Dong was like an injured bird, afraid of being picked up and put in a cage. ¡°You have toe back soon. The baby and I are waiting for you.¡± These words sounded a little romantic to Qu Zhi. After all, Liang Wen had never said such mushy words to her after they got married. However, Deng Dong¡¯s body trembled after hearing this, and his eyes turned red again. ¡°Okay.¡± To her, it was a soft chain. The strong chains made her feel pain, while the soft chains made her suffocate. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If you¡¯re not feeling well, then leave. Your time is precious. Qu Zhi nced at her and gave Deng Dong a look, asking if she could let her speak to Du Hu for a while. Deng Dong nodded with a pair of dull eyes. ¡°Du Hu, I¡¯ll apply for two days of leave for your Madam. I¡¯ll apany her to go out and rx. What do you think?¡± Qu Zhi was determined to let Deng Dong breathe more outside air. If she continued to hold it in, she would turn silly. Deng Dong stared at Qu Zhi in disbelief. Is this okay? Du Hu hesitated for a moment. ¡°The child¡­¡± ¡°Let the nanny prepare the milk powder. They are more professional than new mothers.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t show any mercy. How could they be nannies if they weren¡¯t professional? They werezy and bad. They could have done it themselves, but they had to let Deng Dong do it. Du Hu thought for a while. ¡°Dongdong, what do you think? Is it okay? I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± His wife¡¯s mood had indeed been very strange during this period of time. Even though they had hired nannies one after another, his wife¡¯splexion was getting worse and worse, and she was getting thinner and thinner. He saw it and his heart ached. As long as his wife was happy, he was willing to do anything. ¡°I want to stay with Qu Zhi.¡± Deng Dong was certain that Qu Zhi was the one who had saved her. However, after hanging up the phone, she could not help but worry again. ¡°Where are we going? Will it be very far?¡± Qu Zhi smiled at her mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get some fresh air.¡± ¡°What about the clothes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to buy some now. I¡¯ll buy something nice.¡± Qu Zhi said. In the words of the people of this era, a trip was not something they decide on a whim. Chapter 184 - 184 Vacation 184 Vacation In fact, they were going back to Su City, the ce where they grew up. There was a Lake there that had just been developed, and lotus flowers were nted in it. Although the Lotus flowers didn¡¯t bloom in winter, the view was could rxed one¡¯s mind. Qu Zhi had wanted to go there many times to enjoy the breeze and see the pedestrians hurrying to and fro. It was a very interesting sight. Looking at the increasingly familiar ce, Deng Dong¡¯s face became more and more rxed, and the light in his eyes became stronger and stronger. ¡°Qu Zhi, do you still remember that ce?¡± Deng Dong excitedly pointed at themercial house. that¡¯s where we go to kindergarten! Qu Zhi smiled. Of course, she remembered. Theughter between the two of them seemed to have happened yesterday. Now that the two of them had their own families and lives, time really did pass by quickly. Deng Dong, who was sitting in the passenger seat, kept talking about interesting memories of their childhood, how she won all kinds of honors on campus when she grew up, how she met the equally outstanding Du Hu, and how she managed her small studio. As she spoke, her eyes were filled with tears. She suddenly felt that giving birth was a mistake. She should have thought about the child, but because of a moment of impulse, she could not go back to the past. Everything had turned into bubbles. Qu Zhi felt that her originally happy mood had suddenly dropped. She was probably worried about her child again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a mother today, I¡¯ll give you a day off. Don¡¯t think about anything else,¡± Qu Zhi reminded her gently. ¡°But it¡¯s the same when we go back.¡± Deng Dong hugged her head. The thought of her child¡¯s never-ending crying made her head hurt and nauseated. She would always wake up from her dream, and she knew that this was just a futile escape. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy this for a while.¡± The night was like a gentle beast, covering the entire city, devouring it, and tearing it into bits of starlight. Deng Dong quietly leaned against the window and nodded. During dinner, Qu Zhi found a small restaurant and ordered a basket of paper dumplings and two bowls of chicken soup wontons. Deng Dong, who was originally listless, took a sip of the soup. As if she had remembered something, tears fell down her face. Qu Zhi quickly wiped her tears with a handkerchief, but the more she wipe it, the more violent Deng Dong¡¯s tears became. The people around her couldn¡¯t help but look at her, but Deng Dong¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop. Qu Zhi had no choice but to order the wonton to be packed and they would bring it back to the hotel to eat. ¡°Do you still feel ufortable?¡± Qu Zhi hugged Deng Dong¡¯s shoulders and patted her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you have any concerns, just tell me.¡± Deng Dong¡¯s eyes were red as she pushed the distance away. She lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°Qu Zhi, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re taking time out of your busy schedule to apany me, and I don¡¯t even cherish it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Aren¡¯t we friends? Are you not feeling well?¡± Qu Zhi felt that she was acting a little strange. Her body was probably too weak, and she was already a little carsick from the car ride earlier. She also felt the cold wind, causing her face to turn deathly pale. ¡°I still miss the child.¡± She had never been away from her child for so long since he was born. As they were talking, Deng Dong¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Dongdong, have you reached Su City?¡± It was Du Hu¡¯s voice. He was still unhurried. Deng Dong stopped sobbing. ¡°How¡¯s the baby? Is he crying? Does he need to be fed?¡± She looked like an employee who had been driven crazy by work. Instead of ensuring her own safety, she wanted to do her job well. ¡°Baby, the baby is fine. The baby can have milk powder now. The nannies are here, so he¡¯s not crying very badly.¡± Du Hu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Now that the baby is asleep, you and Miss Qu can have fun. I¡¯m here.¡± Deng Dong was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak. She pressed her phone tightly to her chest and looked at Qu Zhi with gratitude and disbelief. ¡°Does this mean that you can do it without me?¡± Du Hu coughed lightly on the other end of the phone. He was both angry and amused. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Deng Dong didn¡¯t listen to him. She wanted to hear what Qu Zhi had to say. Qu Zhi helplessly looked at her old friend¡¯s haggard face and pretended to be rxed as she gave her a warm smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Rx. Your vacation has begun.¡± Chapter 185 - 185 Crucial Part 185 Crucial Part When the two of them arrived at the mall, it was almost closed. Deng Dong pulled Qu Zhi away. ¡°It¡¯s toote. I won¡¯t be changing my clothes.¡± Qu Zhi raised her tinum watch and looked at it. It was only slightly past ten o¡¯clock, and the mall only closed at half-past ten. Although some shops had already started to turn off their lights, there was still time. Besides, there were many shops that wanted to do business. !! Qu Zhi suddenly nodded her head in a slightly crazy manner. She was a little hesitant at first, but when she saw the depressed Deng Dong, she decided instantly. She pulled Deng Dong and started running. ¡°Hurry up and buy whatever you see is suitable.¡± Qu Zhi was wearing high heels, but when she ran, she was much faster than Deng Dong, who was wearing t shoes. Although it was a little hard for Deng Dong to run behind her, she felt her steps were light. She didn¡¯t know why she felt excited and eager. The women¡¯s dress was on the second floor. The esctor had already stopped, so the two of them quickly climbed up. When they arrived, before she could even catch her breath, Qu Zhi pulled her along as they ran. When they ran out of the mall, the two of them were already out of breath, holding a lot of things in their hands. Behind them was the sound of the mall¡¯s door being closed, and theughter of the two people flew into the sky with the white steaming out of their mouths. Deng Dongughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. Her small face and hands were red from the cold, but her face was sweaty. She hadn¡¯tughed so happily in a long time. The next morning, Qu Zhi had just woken up when Deng Dong was already ready to go out. She bought some loose-fitting clothes, but the colors were much brighter. They lookedzy but not bloated. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you some dumplings.¡± Deng Dong felt that he had a great appetite today. Qu Zhi had not woken up yet, but the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve upwards. Her Deng Dong was back. They went to school together when they were young, and Deng Dong had to buy two of them every day. In the winter, she could hold it in her hands and eat it. During breakfast, Qu Zhi would sometimes change her dishes, but Deng Dong was determined to buy the dumplings, she wasn¡¯t tired of them at all. Su City¡¯s fried dumplings were famous. They were 10 centimeters each and had distinct wrinkles. The outeryer of the dough was crispy, but the stuffing inside was full. One piece in a bite, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. When she gave birth to Chuchu, Huang Qing didn¡¯t let Qu Zhi eat oily food and fish, so Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t sleep every night. When the confinement period finally ended, Qu Zhi ate a tray of food by himself, which shocked Liang Wen. Just as Qu Zhi was done tidying up, someone knocked on the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Deng Dong¡¯s red face and sweet smile. ¡°That shop is still there! I also bought some sweet soybean milk and tofu pudding.¡± As soon as she opened the box, she saw that the pan paste was golden and the fragrance rushed to her face. ¡°It smells so good!¡± She had been thinking about it for a long time when she was overseas. If it wasn¡¯t for Qu Zhi, she would have probably thought about it for a long time. Deng Dong, who was still sick yesterday, finally had an appetite. After breakfast, she even borrowed Qu Zhi¡¯s pearl powder to put on her face and applied lipstick. She grumbled while dressing up, ¡°I saw such beautiful lipstick yesterday.¡± She didn¡¯t buy it and felt a little ufortable. ¡°There¡¯s still one more day.¡± Qu Zhiughed. There was a shopping mall by theke too. The shopping mall didn¡¯t have legs, so it couldn¡¯t run away. Deng Dong pouted. She had to go back again this afternoon. She wasn¡¯t as afraid of the child anymore, but she still didn¡¯t want to go back. Qu Zhi held her hand and smiled at her. ¡°What are you afraid of? You still have me.¡± She would not let her suffer any more grievances. Qu Zhi knew that she was worried, so she asked her to call back. The child was well taken care of, so there was no need to worry. Theke was in a park and it was still in the early stages of the project. In fact, it was still bare and did not have many facilities. Not only that but there were also piles of yellow sand and soil in some ces. There was nothing in theke, only a golden sun shining on thezy Su City and the soft grass. However, after walking for a long time and remaining silent for a long time, she still insisted on leaning on the railing to look at theke. As she watched, she let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°How nice it would be to be with you every day.¡± Qu Zhi thought for a moment and suddenly had a bold idea. ¡°So you want to work?¡± Deng Dong was stunned. ¡°Of course.¡± She missed the days in the studio every day. ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a crucial part of ourpany now.¡± Qu Zhi was serious. Chapter 186 - 186 Worry 186 Worry ¡°What am I going to do? What can I do?¡± Deng Dong asked in a hurry. She felt that she couldn¡¯t do anything now. In her current state, she was always out of her mind. It would probably take some time for her to turn back to a ¡®normal person¡¯. She felt that she should thank the heavens if she had a job. ¡°Be¡­ The designer.¡± Qu Zhi had wanted her to be the chief designer, but the task was too heavy and the pressure was too great. She was afraid that Deng Dong would not be able to take it all at once. ¡°Alright!¡± Deng Dong was happy. ¡°Do you guys have anything to do recently?¡± !! At the mention of this, Qu Zhi could no longer smile. The advertisement would be released at three in the afternoon, and they had to finish the goods and hand them over in three short weeks. Although they had enough manpower, the series of procedures gave them a headache. ¡°A Christmas Gift Box.¡± Qu Zhi still smiled gently as she gazed at theke. ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea yet. I only know how many we need to make this afternoon.¡± The first two drafts that were shown to her were too boring. There was only a bare Christmas tree, which was too perfunctory. Someone also suggested drawing a turkey on it, which seemed too frivolous. However, their understanding of Christmas seemed to be so rigid. After changing it a few times, they still couldn¡¯t figure out anything. Qu Zhi¡¯s mind was still in a mess, so she decided to take a walk and rx. Although the pressure was still great, he was motivated again. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Qu Zhi was already carrying all sorts of bags and was on her way to Jiang City. They had bought a lot of money, and both of them were preparing for a fierce battle. As a result, there was a traffic jam on the way, and the two ambitious people were stuck on the road. Qu Zhi wished she could grow a third hand to make a call. She first called Dong Feng. ¡°Has the advertisement been broadcast? Did you see it? How was it? Do we get calls for orders?¡± After all, Dong Feng was in thepany. He was much calmer than Qu Zhi and answered one by one, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. The broadcast just started. Manager, your taste is amazing!¡± His voice was a little further away, probably looking at the salesperson outside. ¡°The salesperson is busy. We¡¯re starting to count the number of calls.¡± He sounded calm andposed as if he had already experienced hundreds of battles. ¡°Are they busy over there?¡± Deng Dong looked at Qu Zhi frowning and smiling, not knowing what she was feeling. ¡°It seems okay.¡± Dong Feng was quite capable. Qu Zhi had heard a lot of background noise earlier, and there were many people talking behind her. The operator must have been busy. Under such circumstances, he was still able to control everything. He indeed needed some courage. What about the designer? I didn¡¯t go back to thepany yesterday. Are the design drafts out yet? Qu Zhi guessed that if Designer Yuan were busy, he would be thest one to stick to his post. She called him directly, ¡°Designer Yuan, this is Qu Zhi.¡± Designer Yuan was stunned for a long time before she hung up. There were too many people talking around him, and it seemed that there were not enough salespeople, so the designers went up to rece them. It was another sessful advertisement. Qu Zhi held Deng Dong¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± The creativity of the collision of ck and white and color was really too advanced. It was eye-catching! Deng Dong was a little embarrassed. She blushed. isn¡¯t this your original idea? ¡°It was just a little bit of detail. It was nothing.¡± When they finally arrived at thepany, everyone was busy. Dong Feng sat in his work chair and pointed at the list proudly and casually. ¡°Here, Manager.¡± There were more than 500 boxes in the first hour, which meant approximately more than 20000 gift boxes a month. Qu Zhi covered her mouth and stared at Deng Dong with wide eyes. It was a number that she had never thought of. Deng Dong looked at her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re going to make a lot of money, aren¡¯t you?¡± She was truly happy for Qu Zhi. And she would be a member of thispany tomorrow. She had never felt so happy before. It was alreadyte at night when he got home. At this moment, Chuchu, who was watching TV, jumped up from the sofa and made a surrendering gesture. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m off day tomorrow!¡± When she saw that Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t angry, she snuggled up to her. ¡°I miss you so much, Mom.¡± ¡°What have you been doing at home for the past two days?¡± She was just asking casually, but didn¡¯t expect Chuchu to put her hands on her hips and reply with a frown, ¡°I¡¯m worried about my sister!¡± Chapter 187 - 187 Elder Sister 187 Elder Sister Qu Zhi burst outughing. Aunt Hui heard themotion and came out of her room. She turned on the living room¡¯s lights and said, ¡°You¡¯re back. Chuchu finished her homework today, so I rewarded her by watching TV.¡± Aunt Hui winked at Chuchu. ¡°Are you going to eat with your mother?¡± ¡°Eat!¡± It was alreadyte at night, and Chuchu suddenly felt very hungry. ¡°I want to eat vegetables and rice, and a soft-boiled egg.¡± Qu Zhi sat down on the sofa and patted Chuchu¡¯s fluffy little head. ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Speaking of this, Chuchu was extremely angry. The little sister on TV was so stupid! When a bad person was good to her, she would run with the bad person. Originally, the little sister had good intentions and wanted to help her older sister. In the end, she listened to the bad guy and got her older sister involved. If this was her own little sister, Chuchu would have fainted from anger. ¡°Sisi won¡¯t.¡± Qu Zhi smiled and consoled her, ¡°Sisi is as smart as the older sister.¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s praise, Chuchu came out of the film. ¡°Mommy, did you have a holiday yesterday?¡± Her father said her mother ¡®did not be a boss and a mother anymore.¡¯ She admitted, ¡°Yes, Mom gave herself a day off.¡± Chuchu tilted her head and thought for a moment. ¡°Then can I not be Chuchu? ¡± Aunt Hui ced the food on the table to cool it down. She felt that Chuchu¡¯s words were funny. ¡°Then who does Chuchu want to be?¡± ¡°I want to be Sisi.¡± Sisi didn¡¯t have homework, so she yed with Aunt Hui every day. She was as happy as she could be, and Sisi could watch TV with Aunt Hui for the whole day. ¡°But Sisi can¡¯t eat fried chicken legs.¡± Qu Zhi reminded her. Chuchu¡¯s face darkened again. Oh right, her sister was still a long way from eating fried chicken, and Sisi¡¯s teeth hadn¡¯t fallen out yet! She didn¡¯t want to lose her teeth again if she became her sister. Qu Zhi ate a spoonful of rice and felt like she had finally returned home. The rice and vegetables were stewed with the bone soup left over from the afternoon. The small vegetables were chopped and stewed until they were soft and melted in the mouth. After a bowl of rice, there was finally something in his stomach, and he felt as if he had been restarted. After eating, she packed her things and went to take a shower. At this time, Qu Zhi¡¯s big mobile phone1 rang. Chuchu hadn¡¯t finished eating yet, she just wanted to watch TV for a while longer. She hummed behind the ringing. ¡°I¡¯m looking alone at where the sound of the waveses from~¡± Qu Zhi picked up the phone. ¡°Qu Zhi, the baby is doing well. You¡¯re right.¡± On the other end of the phone, Deng Dong¡¯s voice was trembling with excitement. ¡°I can work now. I can have my own life.¡± Qu Zhi smiled in relief. Although this was unfair to children, people had to loved themselves first before they had the energy to love others. These words sounded a little strange, and Aunt Hui also heard it. ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked after Qu Zhi hung up. Qu Zhi had told Aunt Hui everything. Aunt Hui also understood. ¡°Indeed, her child isn¡¯t the most important thing right now.¡± Originally, Qu Zhi was afraid Aunt Hui would object, but she was caught off guard by her understanding. She didn¡¯t expect Aunt Hui to be so open-minded at her age. She might have been too narrow-minded. ¡°You too,¡± Aunt Hui gently hugged Qu Zhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, kid. Just be yourself.¡± Qu Zhi suddenly felt like crying. Her eyes turned red, but she didn¡¯t cry in the end. She hugged Aunt Hui tightly and said, ¡°Thank you, Aunt Hui.¡± Aunt Hui had been at home for so long and she owed her a thank you. Today, she finally said it. The corners of Aunt Hui¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears. She pushed her into the bathroom and said, ¡°Quickly take a shower and rest. I saw yourpany¡¯s advertisement today. It¡¯s really good, just like a movie.¡± If it looked good, it meant that a battle would begin tomorrow, and Qu Zhi needed energy. However, the next morning, there was an additional line in Qutan¡¯s battle. It was a call from Huang Qing. But it was Qu Can¡¯s voice. ¡°Sis, I saw your advertisement.¡± It had been a long time since she had heard Qu Can¡¯s voice, and Qu Zhi almost did not recognize him. ¡°Who are you?¡± It was only seven in the morning, and Qu Zhi was still sleeping. ¡°It¡¯s me, Qu Can,¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I want toe to Jiang City to work.¡± His voice was faint as if this was an ordinary matter, but Qu Zhi waspletely awake! ¡°What are you doinging here?¡± This was most likely Huang Qing¡¯s idea. ¡°Mom said that yourpany is on TV. She asked me toe and find you. You have work for me.¡± Huang Qing, who was at the side, med him for letting the cat out of the bag. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, you saw it yourself.¡± Chapter 188 - 188 Backbone 188 Backbone This was the first time Qu Can have called her ¡®sister¡¯, and Qu Zhi only found it funny. Why didn¡¯t he have any backbone at all? Wasn¡¯t he used to be so overbearing at home? His parents thought that they could support him, but they didn¡¯t expect that they couldn¡¯t. Now, they wanted her to help him. Qu Zhi was the child without any support. ¡°We don¡¯tck people.¡± He has no work to do there, so why did he have to force his son over to be the boss? !! When she was young, Huang Qing had been brainwashing Qu Zhi every day, saying her younger brother was a boy and that he would be able to achieve great things in the future. If she treated her younger brother well now, he would be able to support her in the future and she would be able to live a good life. Therefore, she gave all the fun and delicious food to her younger brother. Now, who was supporting who? Huang Qing still had the face to ask her to raise her brother? Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have time to talk about blood rtions with them, so she hung up the phone. ¡°What do you mean by notcking people?¡± Liang Wen asked. He could roughly guess the pressure Qu Zhi was under. They were currently short of people. ¡°Weck people, but we don¡¯t need trash.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids as she applied pearl powder on her face. ¡°Aiyo, this tone.¡± Liang Wenughed. She had really be a big boss. Seeing that Qu Zhi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, he didn¡¯t ask any further. It probably wasn¡¯t anything good. In the afternoon, Liang Wen¡¯s phone rang. They were busy at the moment, and Liang Wen didn¡¯t even have time to eat lunch. Little Gu bought him a wrap tbread with fillings, and he squatted among the workers to eat it. ¡°Liang Wen, please help your Brother-inw. He wants to work at his Sister¡¯spany.¡± Huang Qing knew that Liang Wen¡¯s work was hard, so she wanted to get her son into Qu Zhi¡¯spany. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a job yet. Our Zhizhi isn¡¯t sensible, help me talk to her.¡± It was too noisy beside him, so Liang Wen couldn¡¯t understand what she was saying. He only heard her say, ¡°isn¡¯t sensible¡±. Liang Wen nodded in agreement on the surface, but he wasughing in his heart. If she was not sensible, then there were no sensible people in the world. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Huang Qing was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The foreman was waving for him, so Liang Wen quickly hung up the phone. On the other end, Huang Qing was very happy. Her precious son would soon be able to make a lot of money and would not have to suffer losses from others. His sister dared to touch even a single hair on his head? Huang Qing threw caution to the wind and wanted to argue with her. That afternoon, she brought her son to buy a decent suit and a pile of shirts to try on. Before she was done, she even hugged her son and cried. Qu Can push away in disgust. ¡°She hasn¡¯t agreed yet.¡± Huang Qing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± In fact, when her passion dimmed, she suddenly felt that she was happy too early. Her daughter was not someone to be trifled with. She waited until 10 p.m, and Qu Zhi¡¯smercial had been on TV for a few rounds, but she still hadn¡¯t called. Huang Qing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and wanted to call Liang Wen. Qu Jun guessed that she would disturb them, and there would be no room for discussion, so he stopped her. ¡°They¡¯re busy. Don¡¯t disturb them. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Who dared to criticize her? Huang Qing shot him a murderous look, and Qu Jun shut his mouth. But Huang Qing paused and put down the phone. They waited and waited until 11 o¡¯clock, but there was still no call. Qu Can kept yawning. He wanted to go to sleep. However, Huang Qing pressed him down on the sofa and made him look at the white phone that had been ground to yellow. Huang Qing couldn¡¯t help but call Liang Wen. ¡°Did she agree?¡± Liang Wen was watching a football match. He was already drowsy and was woken up by the phone call. ¡°Agree to what?¡± Huang Qing was trembling with anger. ¡°Work! About working!¡± ¡°What work?¡± Liang Wen had no idea what she was angry about. It was Qu Jun who snatched the phone over and exined the situation clearly. ¡°It was about finding a job for Qu Can. The one at Qu Zhi¡¯spany.¡± It was at this moment that Liang Wen recalled that the ¡®trash¡¯ that Qu Zhi had mentioned this morning was actually her younger brother. It was funny to think about it. She was already so old, but her parents were still begging her sister. ¡°Are the others okay?¡± Liang Wenughed. He had a widework of connections, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to find a job in Jiang City. However, he couldn¡¯t force Qu Zhi. He couldn¡¯t bear to do that. Qu Can, who was standing beside Qu Jun, nodded his head vigorously. ¡°No!¡± Huang Qing¡¯s heart was torn. The child was so far away, and he was in another city. No one knew that he had been bullied. ¡°Qu Can, you speak.¡± Liang Wen tried to guide him. Qu Zhi had said before that when teaching Chuchu and Sisi, one could not impose their own wishes on them and had to listen to their voices. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qu Can agreed. Huang Qing stared at her son in surprise, as if she was looking at a stranger. Chapter 189 - 189 Engagement 189 Engagement By the time Qu Zhi returned home, it was already two in the morning. However, although she was tired, she was still very happy. She talked about the pattern with Deng Dong and felt that she had been enlightened and had a direction. After all, the other party was from an art school, so he really had a different opinion from her. Deng Dong¡¯s lines, light and dark design, as well as color scheme, were all very bold, and it made people¡¯s eyes light up. Today alone, they had changed the designers¡¯ rafts, and the next day could be considered as a draft. The weight on her heart was finally lifted, but she was shocked by Liang Wen who was sitting on the sofa. !! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± Qu Zhi touched her chest and turned on the light. Liang Wen asked her for credit mysteriously. ¡°I helped you today.¡± Liang Wen told her everything that had happened. Qu Zhi was expressionless. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom, ready to take a bath. Liang Wen was still a little disappointed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look happy at all?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just too tired,¡± She was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to say anything. It was indeed a good thing to be able to find a job for Qu Can. In any case, she would not ept him. She had been so busy these few days that she couldn¡¯t even imagine it. But thankfully, she still had Liang Wen, her children, and her friends. That was enough. Shey in the hot water, and every cell in her body rxed. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. In the past, she had thought that she would be a lone wolf. She did not expect fate to arrange so manypanions for her. The next day, during lunch, Liang Na called. ¡°Sister-inw, can Ie to your house?¡± She still had a lot of things to do, but Dong Feng said that it would be fine with him around. Qu Zhi agreed. After some thought, she put down her bowl and began to make arrangements for the afternoon. It was a very critical time now. They couldn¡¯t be without her for a day. She had to find a way to make up for her work. ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Dong Feng urged her. ¡°Manager Qu had been busy for the past two days, and you looked a lot more haggard. I¡¯ll send you off. I¡¯ll do this work well. If you have anything else to do, go do it.¡± Qu Zhi felt gratified and amused. She joked, ¡°Why? Are you trying to usurp the throne while I¡¯m gone?¡± Wasn¡¯t his work enough for him? He still had to squeeze more work on himself. Dong Feng straightened his back and swore, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to relieve the pressure on the Manager.¡± In fact, the other people in thepany also thought the same. Qu Zhi was too tired. From the moment she stepped into the office in the morning, she started spinning like a top until she got off work in the afternoon. Even a top couldn¡¯t spin like this. People needed to rest. Qu Zhi was still a little apologetic. ¡°Everyone has been working hard recently. After you¡¯re done, just tell me what you want to eat as usual.¡± Dong Feng waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± By the time Qu Zhi arrived home, Liang Na was already ying house with Chuchu. She would be the mother, Chuchu would be the father, and the rabbit toy would be the baby. Chuchu was discussing with her ¡®mother¡¯ in a super low voice. ¡®Can you not be so busy? The baby and I will miss you!¡± The ¡°mother¡±ughed so hard that she clutched her stomach, but she still pretended to be serious and said, ¡°I have to work too. Make me a cup of hot milk after I get off work. I¡¯ll know you miss me!¡± Chuchu stood up to get some milk and suddenly bumped into Qu Zhi. She jumped in shock, ¡°Mommy, why are you back so early?¡± Thinking about what she had just said, her face turned red. ¡°I¡¯m taking a break. I can¡¯t be in the office every day. You and Sisi will miss me.¡± Qu Zhi held Chuchu in her arms and shook her like she was holding Sisi. Liang Na gently pulled Qu Zhi and Chuchu over and sat on the sofa in the living room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? How are you and Xiao Yu?¡± Qu Zhi saw that she had gained some weight and her face had also turned rossy. She guessed that the two of them were living a happy life. ¡°We¡¯re fine.¡± Liang Na¡¯s face turned red instantly. She lowered her head and ced Qu Zhi¡¯s hand on her stomach. ¡°I think I¡¯m expecting. We¡¯re discussing our engagement.¡± Chuchu tilted her head and pondered. ¡®What do you mean by expecting?¡¯ Looking at her mother¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem to be a small matter. She swallowed the words at the tip of her tongue. Chapter 190 - 190 Simulation 190 Simtion Qu Zhi didn¡¯t expect their rtionship to progress so quickly. However, she had met Xiao Yu a few times, and Qu Zhi felt that he was indeed more honest than Hu Dong. Xiao Yu¡¯s face was a little chubby and he looked very young, but he worked out all year round and was very strong. He was always the one paying for their meals, and he always had a smile on his face. The way he looked at Liang Na was also full of love. ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± Qu Zhi looked into her eyes seriously, afraid that she would be distracted by the child. Liang Na smiled gently, ¡°Of course. The date had been set.¡± !! After spending so many days together, they had a lot of understanding of each other. Liang Na felt that this was the person she would be with for the rest of her life. And after she had a child, Xiao Yu followed her like a shadow every day. ¡°He said he wanted a daughter, they¡¯re more considerate.¡± Liang Na looked at her stomach and smiled happily. ¡°He also said that he would take good care of them, whether they were boys or girls. In the past few days, Xiao Yu had been busy at home, emptying out the original utility room and starting to decorate the baby¡¯s room. The room was painted yellow and looked bright and warm. The child¡¯s small bed was also bought, and Xiao Yu even bought diapers. Everything was very warm and heartwarming. Qu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up when she heard this. ¡°When do you n to tell your brother? Do you need her help?¡± Liang Na thought for a while and pushed him away with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take it all at once.¡± At this time, Sisi had woken up. When she heard her mother¡¯s voice, she ran out happily while holding onto the wall. She stepped forward but didn¡¯t dare to let go of her hand. Due to her wild and cautious running posture, Chuchu couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She went to bring this little radish head over. The little radish head felt that her feet were much lighter and chuckled happily. Liang Na loved her smile. She clutched her chest, feeling as if her heart had been stabbed. If it was her baby, they should be just as cute, right? ¡°Sisi, you¡¯re awake. Come and greet your Aunt.¡± Aunt Hui also went to hold this little radish head. Now that Sisi was getting heavier, Chuchu couldn¡¯t carry her anymore. ¡°Aunt.¡± Sisi bit her finger and blinked her grape-like eyes. She vaguely remembered this aunt. ¡°Ah, my good niece.¡± Liang Na gently pinched her little face, her eyes bright. so cute. Liang Na took Sisi into her arms. ¡°You¡¯re going to have a brother or sister soon. Do you want a brother or sister?¡± Sisi didn¡¯t know what ¡°younger brother or sister¡± meant, so she mumbled something in her mouth. Chuchu tranted for her, ¡°She wants a younger sister.¡± Liang Na gently wiped the saliva off Sisi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give you a little sister, okay?¡± She pressed Chuchu¡¯s warm face against her own, and a different kind of feeling rose in her heart. ¡°Sister-inw, are you free this afternoon? I want to take the children to buy some new clothes.¡± The new year wasing. As the youngest, she would always receive red packets empty-handed during the new year. Now that she finally had the chance, she wanted to express something. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go together. Chuchu, are you going?¡± Chuchu shook her head. Shopping was an adult¡¯s business. Adults had big steps and many choices. Every time she followed behind the adults, she would feel pain in her feet! Moreover, it was a Saturday, and her favorite drama would only be aired today. She still had to discuss the plot with Chen En in school, so she could not leave. ¡°I¡¯m at home with Grandma.¡± Chuchu turned on the television and made a face. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so obedient.¡± Liang Na was shocked. Qu Zhiughed in her heart. This little monkey knew how to act one way on the surface and another behind the back. It was Xiao Yu who picked them up. Compared to thest time they met, he seemed to be a little stronger, and the lines on his face were more obvious. His face, which originally looked unapproachable, instantly softened when he saw Sisi¡¯s soft body. ¡°Why are you taking the child out? It¡¯s cold outside.¡± As he spoke, he took off his down jacket and carefully covered Sisi¡¯s strawberry-printed nket. ¡°Don¡¯t suffocate the child.¡± Liang Na was anxious. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine like this.¡± Qu Zhi consoled her, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it after you give birth. You¡¯ll know when you have children.¡± One sentence made the two young men¡¯s faces instantly turn red, and they avoided eye contact. They were about to be new parents. Chapter 191 - 191 Balance 191 Bnce Following behind the young couple, Qu Zhi felt particrlyfortable. The two of them were so intimate, just like how she was with Liang Wen back then. Every day, they would say touching words of love and care for each other. Back then, she had given birth to a child and was in confinement in her hometown. Liang Wen had been writing to her all the time in Jiang City. Qu Zhi still remembered those mushy words, ¡®My dear, you must put on more clothes in the cold weather¡­¡¯ ¡®Love you and our precious baby Chuchu.¡± Now that she thought about it, she was still a little touched. She had put that letter together with her dowry in her previous life. Later on, she lost it, but she was so familiar with the contents that she could recite it upside down. Looking at this sweet couple, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but smile. With Sisi in the middle, the two of them seemed to be an old couple. She didn¡¯t know if it was because her morning sickness was more serious, but Liang Na was tired after shopping for a while. She bought two down jackets for Chuchu and was about to pick out Sisi¡¯s clothes when she suddenly sat on the sofa in the shopping mall with her hands on her chest. Xiao Yu quickly unscrewed the thermos he carried with him. ¡°Do you feel like vomiting again? Drink some water, slow down.¡± His other hand was gently rubbing her back. ¡°Take a deep breath,¡± Qu Zhi understood this feeling. Her pregnancy was the same. The world was spinning. ¡°Let¡¯s stop shopping and go home.¡± Liang Na pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± She staggered to stand up but was pressed down by Xiao Yu. ¡°Rest for a while, rest for a while.¡± Liang Na reached out to hit Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu was still smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll stop shopping here for today. I¡¯ll apany you in two days.¡± ¡°What about your part-time job?¡± It was extremely tough to study and work at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m on leave.¡± Xiao Yu blinked at her. ¡°Work is everywhere, but there¡¯s only one wife.¡± Sweet nothings with a smooth tongue were the most offensive, and Liang Na instantly stopped. ¡°Then, sister-inw, I won¡¯t shop anymore. Let¡¯s send you home.¡± Sisi had fallen asleep from the push. When they took the esctor, Xiao Yu was afraid of waking her up, so he picked her up with the cradle and walked down steadily. ¡°Xiao Yu, you are really strong.¡± Qu Zhi looked at his cautious expression and expected him to be a good father. Liang Na didn¡¯t have much to say. She just felt embarrassed. In the past, she had always been treated as a child by her family. Now, she was going to be a mother. She looked at Xiao Yu, imagining what it would be like after marriage, and her young face blushed again. ¡°Sister-inw, what do you think my brother¡¯s reaction will be?¡± ¡°He must be happy.¡± Although he was helpless, Liang Wen¡¯s tears were also sweet if his sister could be happy. In the end, Liang Wen found out about this that night. It was Liang Na who called him to tell him. Liang Wen felt a wave of anger in his heart that he had nowhere to vent. He went to hit the sandbag on the balcony and hit it until it swayed. When Qu Zhi returned at night, Liang Wen was drenched in sweat and his eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Do you know about Liang Na¡¯s engagement?¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s set for before the new year. Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Qu Zhi smiled. Liang Wen wanted to cry. From finding a boyfriend to getting engaged to getting married, he did not interfere at all. He felt ufortable in his heart. He kept feeling ufortable. ¡°This is also¡­ It¡¯s too fast.¡± Hearing Liang Wen¡¯s words, he felt like crying but had no tears. ¡°What kind of person is Xiao Yu? ¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°You can ask Sisi.¡± Liang Wen really went to ask Sisi, ¡°Sisi, tell Daddy, what kind of person is that Uncle Yu?¡± Sisi blinked at her father, then looked at her mother, and mumbled ¡°Jiji Wawa¡± for a long time. Chuchu tranted for her. ¡°He¡¯s a very, very good Uncle.¡± Liang Wen was at his wit¡¯s end. He held his head and didn¡¯t know what to say. He was too worried his sister would encounter bad people, but Qu Zhi was very confident. There were some things that could not be solved with confidence. In the end, Liang de made a call that night. He usually wouldn¡¯t call, but today, he had ¡°condescended¡±. ¡°Liang Wen, let Qu Zhi answer the phone.¡± Father Liang didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. Qu Zhi took the microphone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Even though she knew in her heart that it was most likely Liang Na¡¯s problem. ¡°Nothing much, I just wanted to¡­ I miss Sisi and Chuchu, so I¡¯m asking if you guys areing home for New Year¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± Qu Zhi answered with a smile. She knew what he was up to. It was nothing more than about the engagement. Liang Na was so clingy to Qu Zhi, so he wanted to follow Qu Zhi¡¯s wishes on the arrangement. Chapter 192 - 192 Making Up 192 Making Up Christmas had arrived and Qu Zhi¡¯s gift boxes were being delivered one after another. With every order she handed in, the burden in her heart was lifted a little. She became more rxed and smiled more and more. After handing in thest order today, Qu Zhi got off work very early. She, Lin He, and Deng Dong had arranged to go out for a hot pot. It was snowing outside, and a thinyer of snow had umted on the side of the road. The air was cold, and only the hotpot in front of them was warm. The three of them ate and chatted, feelingfortable both physically and mentally. As Qu Zhi listened to their conversation, she suddenly fell into a daze. Two days ago, Liang Wen mentioned to her about Qu Can. As for Qu Can, Liang Wen had found him an administrative job in a real estatepany. He was a white-cor worker. However, after working for a few days, he found it boring and quit. That day, he fell out with her boss and went back to his hometown, which almost made Huang Qing faint from anger. Liang Wen also found it funny. He had thought this child was capable, but he didn¡¯t expect him to have such a personality and couldn¡¯t take any grievances. Of course, Qu Zhi would not go back and be bullied on this New Year¡¯s Day. Although she knew that Huang Qing could not do anything to her now, she was not even willing to look at Huang Qing. In two days, it would be the three-day holiday for New Year¡¯s Day, and Qu Zhi wanted to rest well. However, because of Liang Na¡¯s incident, she had to start preparing it earlier. Rather than saying that this was for Liang De and Liang Wen¡¯s sake, it was more for Liang Na¡¯s sake. She also hoped that this cute girl would have a beautiful engagement ceremony. In the end, it was still a big project when she returned. Qu Zhi took half a day just to pack up her cosmetics, and she also had to pack up her clothes for the next few days. Not just hers, but also Chuchu and Sisi¡¯s clothes. It was so troublesome to bring a whole pile of them. It¡¯s good that I can bring Aunt Hui along. This thought rushed into Qu Zhi¡¯s mind. Just this thought alone made Qu Zhi decide to bring Aunt Hui too. The ce that Liang De¡¯s family left for Liang Wen was not big and could not amodate so many people. They would definitely have to move out. With Aunt Hui around, it would be more convenient to do anything. When that day really arrived, Qu Zhi was still in a fluster. She didn¡¯t have much experience with engagement, but fortunately, Lin He had friends in this area, so the final result was still eptable. Although Qu Zhi was still dissatisfied and wanted to improve it, the scene was still very impressive. The bride-to-be and the groom-to-be looked at each other affectionately on the stage. Liang De and his step-wife were crying in the audience, and the photographer was taking photos at the side. That day, Chuchu didn¡¯t quarrel with Xiao Yi. They were all busy dividing the wedding candy they had received. There were two kinds of candies inside the wedding candy. One was milk candy, and the other was gold and ingot chocte. Chuchu loved to eat white rabbit milk candy, while Xiao Yi loved gold and ingot chocte. The two of them picked out the ones they liked and didn¡¯t like. Then, they looked at the pile in front of the other party and couldn¡¯t help but want to exchange. However, neither of them had forgotten about the quarrel at that time, so they were too embarrassed to say it. Chuchu was the first to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s switch.¡± Mom said we can¡¯t waste food. If we don¡¯t exchange them, we can only throw them away. How wasteful would that be? Xiao Yi blushed and nodded. She also felt that it was a pity to throw it away. But the moment they exchanged, the two children smiled shyly. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that hard to make up. Xiao Yi reached out his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s make up.¡± Chuchu also stretched out her hand. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be good friends in the future.¡± Then, the two children shook hands solemnly like adults. After shaking hands, they both found each other a little funny and giggled. At this time, Liang Na and Xiao Yu¡¯s parents were already standing on stage. The photographer closed one eye and shouted at them, ¡°Come, three, two, one-say cheese!¡± At this moment, Chuchu turned around and looked down the stage. Liang Wen and Liang Jie were actually crying with red eyes. She still didn¡¯t understand why they were crying on such a happy day when everyone was so happy and her Little Aunt got a husband. The adults were really strange. Chapter 193 - 193 Heidi 193 Heidi With a click, the smiles of the four people with white and ck hair on the stage were fixed. After Qu Zhi finished preparing for the engagement, she still had to stay for New Year¡¯s Day. At this time, Chuchu was looking forward to it again. She had a deep impression of New Year¡¯s Day in Su City every year. Last year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day, there were manynterns of all sizes, like big stars in the night. Sometimes, they would even gather for a group meal, which was even more lively. The entire vige would gather together to eat and celebrate tew Year¡¯s Eve. After eating, the vige chief would often speak and talk about what to do for the next year. At that time, the adults would be busy, and Chuchu didn¡¯t care about these things. She tugged at Liang Wen and asked, ¡°Dad, what are we doing this year on New Year¡¯s Day?¡± Liang Wen tapped her little nose. ¡°Eat something delicious.¡± It was a dinner party, but it was a whole roastedmb with one on each table. The skin was crispy, but the meat was tender. Liang Wen tore off a piece of meat for her, and she held it in her hands for a long time but still didn¡¯t finish it. However, it really smelled good. Chuchu¡¯s stomach was already full, and she started to regret eating too much of the previous dishes. She couldn¡¯t eat any more mutton. Xiao Yi was also huping, but she was still looking forward to it. The next dish was osmanthus and lotus seed soup, and she would only be satisfied after drinking it. Only poor Sisi, can only eat light food. Sisi¡¯s little nose could smell the fragrance, but Aunt Hui only stuffed light soup and nched vegetables into her mouth. Chuchu felt that she was so pitiful that she could only eat a little bit of such delicious food. After eating, Chuchu felt that her head was very heavy, and her eyelids were heavy. She ran over and hugged her mother. ¡°I really want to sleep.¡± However, the vige chief was going to speak up soon. She would catch a cold if she slept outside. ¡°Go and y with Xiao Yi for a while.¡± Qu Zhi felt the two of them seemed to have made up and were ying together. ¡°No, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Chuchu let out a big yawn. It didn¡¯t matter who came. She had been ying with Xiao Yi for the whole day before dinner, and she had no energy left. Qu Zhi remembered that Chuchu had ced a book in her bag when she left Jiang City. It was ¡°Heidi¡±, which she had been reading recently. However, the book was a little thick and she couldn¡¯t finish it. She nned to bring it to her Grandfather¡¯s house. Qu Zhi touched it and found that the book was still inside. She ced the book in the dazed Chuchu¡¯s hand. ¡°Can you go and read with Xiao Yi? Don¡¯t fall asleep, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± After reading ¡°Heidi¡±, Chuchu was no longer sleepy! She bet that Xiao Yi had never read this book before. Otherwise, she would not be so stingy. Chuchu happily ran over to Xiao Yi while Qu Zhihao continued to listen to what the vige chief was saying. After listening to a long New Year¡¯s greeting, he finally got to the main point. The vige chief had called for this gathering to talk about the reconstruction of the ancestral hall in the vige. He said that if it was to be built in a grand manner, the vigers had to donate. After all was said and done, it was still a matter of money. In fact, the vige chief could have just mentioned it directly, but he had to spend so much time. Qu Zhi nced at Liang Wen. He was listening attentively and seemed to be thinking about how much to donate. At this moment, he turned his head to look at Qu Zhi and mouthed the words ¡®how much¡¯. Qu Zhi shook her head with a smile. She didn¡¯t want to spend money on such meaningless things. The crowd below the stage became restless as everyone discussed how much they should donate. At this time, Chuchu ran over with tears on her face. ¡°Xiao Yi just said that we ate the little sheep from Heidi! This was too sinful.¡± She burrowed into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms and cried like a tear-stained face of beauty. On the stage, the vige chief began to ask how much each family had donated. Qu Zhi and Liang Wen both looked at the sad little one. Liang Wen smiled and tugged at her pigtails. ¡°They¡¯re the wool sheep. We¡¯re eating ordinary sheep.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chuchu raised her teary eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, look at it, don¡¯t you see that it doesn¡¯t have any fur?¡± Liang Wen said, ¡°And sheep meat is bitter.¡± Chuchu stopped crying. She suddenly had the confidence to convince Xiao Yi. The beautiful story in ¡®Heidi¡¯ was not ruined by the delicious mutton on the table. Chapter 194 - 194 Lucky 194 Lucky The vige chief¡¯s question quickly turned to Liang Wen¡¯s family. Before Liang Wen could say anything, Qu Zhi interrupted, ¡°We won¡¯t donate to the Ancestral Hall. We¡¯ll donate it to the vige¡¯s primary school.¡± The vige head¡¯s face instantly sank. They were talking nicely, why did she suddenly change the donor? Who was she in this vige? ¡°What do you mean?¡± !! ¡°We think that education is the most important. Instead of donating money to something impractical, we should donate money to primary schools so that primary school students can have more books and a better teaching environment.¡± These were Qu Zhi¡¯s heartfelt words. She felt that the Ancestral Hall was a kind of superstition. She was not a superstitious person. Furthermore, Liang Wen wasn¡¯t a stingy person. He donated a huge sum of money in one go. Rather than building an Ancestral Hall, it was better to spend the money more meaningfully. Of course, there were many parents who attended the gathering. Everyone wanted the best for their children and felt that Qu Zhi¡¯s decision was wise and worthy of support. The principal of the local primary school had never thought that those naughty children who climbed trees and dug out bird nests every day would have such good fortune. There were actually people who thought of donating to them. His primary school was indeed not a particrly good primary school. It had been open for many, many years and had not been renovated much. The walls were badly peeled off and there were always a few broken lights. With such a sum of money, the principal could improve the school. He had always wanted to build a children¡¯s hall for them to practice musical instruments or something. At the very least, he could build a library for them. A small one would do too. Most importantly, their horizons would not be limited for their entire lives. This sum of money had unexpectedly fallen on him. The principal looked calm on the surface, but he was overjoyed in his heart. This group of children was really lucky! Liang Wen¡¯s mouth was wide open as he looked at Qu Zhi. She didn¡¯t give him any warning and suddenly made this decision. He couldn¡¯t ept it. The Ancestral Hall was a very important building in the vige, and Liang Wen had seen it since he was young. He knew that repairing the Ancestral Hall was not a small matter, but he suddenly couldn¡¯t refute Qu Zhi¡¯s words. The principal of the elementary school also stood up. ¡°I think Mrs. Liang¡¯s idea is very reasonable. Rather than building an Ancestral Hall, it was better to spend money on education. Only education is a real investment, only¡­¡± ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to donate?¡± The vige chief was still in a fit of anger. He had been looking forward to getting arge sum of money from Liang Wen¡¯s family, but after Qu Zhi¡¯s words, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single cent. The audience was silent. Everyone felt that their children¡¯s education was more important. Who would be willing to bet on their children¡¯s future? ¡°I¡¯ll also donate to the school.¡± A voice rang out, followed by another voice springing like mushrooms. Those who had donated the Ancestral Hall before all wanted to go back on their word. The vige chief had no other choice. The Ancestral Hall couldn¡¯t be built, but building a new school was enough. ¡°Thank you. Thank you, everyone.¡± The white-haired principal took off his hat and bowed to everyone. The vige chief could only grit his teeth and find an excuse for himself. ¡°That¡¯s good. Next year, all our money will be used by the school.¡± Qu Zhi felt that his words were strange. She had already guessed it. Even if he were to build an Ancestral Hall, he would probably take a portion of the money. Now that he had given it all to the school, he had no reason to move it. He felt ufortable. After the dinner ended, Chuchu was already in a deep sleep. Liang Wen picked her up in his down jacket and carried her on his shoulder as he walked back. ¡°How did youe up with the idea of donating to the school?¡± Liang Wen suddenly remembered this. It was strange, but it was intuition. Now that she thought about it, it seemed like Liang Wen had said it himself in her previous life. He said that he felt that the Ancestral Hall in the vige had cost a lot of money and he had borrowed money from someone because the project hadn¡¯t been paid for properly. From then on, Qu Zhi had a deep impression of ¡®Ancestral Halls¡¯ and other ¡®sensitive words¡¯. She wouldn¡¯t let Liang Wen make the same mistake again. This time, Qu Zhi used herpany¡¯s name to donate 10,000 Yuan. Liang Wen also donated 10,000 Yuan. This money was nothing to the two of them. The important thing was Liang Wen was no longer as prideful as he used to be, spending tens of thousands of yuan easily. In her heart, she felt that those children who received more education resources were worth more than the so-called Ancestral Hall. Chapter 195 - 195 Gathering 195 Gathering After returning from Liang De¡¯s ce, Qu Zhi could be considered to have lived her ideal life. The busy season had passed, and the next busy season came. Christmas and New Year¡¯s Day had passed, and the most important New Year wasing up. However, there was still some time before the new year. Compared to worrying too early, she would rather enjoy the time. Have a good rest and let your emotions and body feelfortable. Her work ended early in the day, so she could still y with Sisi and Chuchu. When Chuchu had piano lessons, she would go to the small bungalow to sit down. A person with a cup of tea, looking at the clouds in the sky made her feel much better. Sometimes, she would drag Deng Dong and Lin He along to y cards with her. One day, they had just finished shopping together when Liang Wen called. ¡°Where are you? ¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to tell him, probably because she was going out for dinner. It was the end of the year, and the people who treated Liang Wen to a meal were all old customers. Every time they had a meal, it was a big meal. Furthermore, they had all kinds of etiquette when they ate, and everything they ate was about the ways of the world. Every time Qu Zhi ate, she would feel ufortable with the greasy feeling in her stomach. She would rather eat at home. ¡°Do I have to go?¡± Qu Zhi knew that someone must have asked him out for dinner again, so she asked. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose face if I leave the beautifuldy, right? ¡°It¡¯s a ss reunion.¡± Liang Wen reminded her, ¡°We made an appointment two days ago.¡± Qu Zhi suddenly remembered. It was a call from a woman. Her voice was sharp and soft, ¡°Liang Wen, bring your madam over for dinner.¡± She didn¡¯t listen to the content, but it seemed like they were flirting. Qu Zhi red daggers at him, and Liang Wen quickly raised his hands in surrender. ¡°She¡¯s my junior high school ssmate, Liu Yi. She asked us to go over for dinner.¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t have much to doubt about Liang Wen. The main thing was his tone would make any woman angry. Qu Zhi had long forgotten all of her middle school ssmates, so how could she remember this person? All right, just go. She wanted to see what kind of trash she was. Recently, Qu Zhi¡¯s mood had been very good. Every day, she would dress up beautifully. In addition, she had just bought a new lipstick. She believed that her condition would not be worse than her peers. Qu Zhi¡¯s confidence did not disappoint her. The moment she stepped into therge private room, the air seemed to have frozen. It was winter, but no one was wearing down jackets. The people who came were all dressed in colorful clothes, and most of them were wearing mink fur. The people who came were either doing well or pretending to be doing well. Everyone was trying their best to identify who this beautiful and elegant woman was. And who had married this beautiful woman? That was until Liang Wen, who was wearing a dark suit, appeared. A woman pushed herpanion beside her. ¡°See, Liu Yi, you didn¡¯t like Liang Wen back then, but now he doesn¡¯t like you! Not only was Liang Wen rich, but he also had a beautiful wife. It was more likely that she had a perfect and happy family.¡± The woman called Liu Yi snorted at her. Who said she was not worthy? Who could bet that Liang Wen didn¡¯t like her now? Liu Yi smiled and greeted Liang Wen, but Liang Wen was shaking hands with his former good friend and didn¡¯t see her. Naturally, she directed her cannon fire at Qu Zhi. ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Liang?¡± She scanned Qu Zhi from head to toe. She was dressed in inconspicuous clothes, but from top to bottom, they were branded. However, she still looked down on her. She was just spending her husband¡¯s money, what was there to be proud of? ¡°You must be Liu Yi,¡± Qu Zhi smiled and shook her hand. Liu Yi gently pushed away Qu Zhi¡¯s hand. Qu Zhi took a deep breath. Since they were only going to meet once, she might as well not show any mercy. ¡°The way you talk to my husband is much better than this.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s voice was very loud. There was an uproar. Liu Yi¡¯s body trembled slightly, and her face was red all the way to her ears. She did still have feelings for Liang Wen. She was the one who chased after Liang Wen back then. If she had known that he would be doing so well now, she would have won him over no matter what. ¡°Use your brain before you do something embarrassing.¡± Qu Zhi sat down, still in a good mood. ¡°Almost the entire ss is here. Weren¡¯t you still thinking about the fate of the past? We¡¯re all here, Liang Wen is here too.¡± Let¡¯s start chasing. Chapter 196 - 196 “Self-Mockeryâ€� 196 ¡°Self-Mockery¡± Liang Wen was reminiscing with his ssmates when he suddenly felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. It was too quiet. At this time, he heard his wife calling for him. He turned around and saw Liu Yi staring at him with bloodshot eyes like a ghost, giving Liang Wen a shock. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t look at him. !! Liang Wen quickly ran over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He knew that his wife would not be unreasonable. There were some people who were not afraid of blowing things up. ¡°Liang Wen, Liu Yi likes you!¡± Liang Wen burst outughing. Was Qu Zhi jealous? Liang Wen cleared his throat and wanted to say something, but he was afraid that he would make a woman lose face and others would say that he was not gentlemanly enough. ¡°Zhizhi, let¡¯s start eating.¡± He knew that this wasn¡¯t a good way to smooth things over, but he could still turn the cannon fire around. After walking around, he realized that his ssmates of his had a different taste now that they had grown up. The innocent children in the past had lost their pure energy after they took a trip and had their fair share of society. He had just shaken hands with his former best friend, and the other party had actually handed him a cigarette in a low voice and called him ¡°President Liang.¡± It made him feel ufortable. He had thought he would be able to recall many good memories during the ss reunion, but in the end, he had destroyed almost all his memories. Liang Wen swore in his heart that he would nevere back again. Liang Wen thought that she would be fine after eating, but after he did so, things started to get worse. Liu Yi went to the toilet to touch up her makeup. She added a thickyer of powder to her face and put on ayer of bright red lipstick, hoping that Liang Wen would pay more attention to her. She had not angered Qu Zhi just now and had suffered a loss instead, so she was furious. However, she wasn¡¯t discouraged. Liang Wen didn¡¯t say anything, so didn¡¯t that mean that Liang Wen was still interested in her? She heard from her ssmates that Qu Zhis¡¯s second child was not a son, so didn¡¯t that mean she had a better chance? Liu Yi secretly sized up the couple from the corner of her eye. They looked calm and didn¡¯t say anything. She guessed that they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship. On second thought, Qu Zhi was such a strong woman with a sharp mouth. She was probably a ¡®vicious woman¡¯ at home. After so many years, Liang Wen was really pitiful. Liu Yi reached out and picked up some food for Liang Wen. The people around them started to cheer. ¡°Aiyo, your old love with CEO Liang has not been forgotten.¡± The person who made the joke wanted to see this farce. It was the most interesting thing to see a woman cursing in the street. Liu Yi wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. She felt that she was pursuing her love boldly and that others ¡®words were an affirmation of her ability. ¡°Come, eat more meat.¡± The blush on Liu Yi¡¯s face was so thick that she looked like she was about to sing an opera. She muttered, ¡°You were so fat when you were in junior high school. You never had enough for lunch.¡± Then, Liu Yi would secretly stuff snacks into his drawer and contribute all her pocket money. Liu Yi rolled her eyes at Qu Zhi. How did she take care of her family? Liang Wen had lost so much weight. Seeing how coquettish she was dressed, she must have been ying outside and had no time to go home. However, Liang Wen stood up and pushed Liu Yi¡¯s chopsticks away with both hands. ¡°I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m not eating. My uric acid is high.¡± The wrinkles on Liu Yi¡¯s face scrunched up, but she still didn¡¯t give up. She wanted to stuff another chicken leg into Liang Wen¡¯s bowl. ¡°Have some chicken leg then. It¡¯s good for your body and nourishes you.¡± Someone at the tableughed. Liu Yi¡¯s meaning was clear enough. Anyone with eyes could tell that she liked Liang Wen. ¡°Your husband is still waiting for you at home,¡± someone reminded her softly. ¡°Don¡¯t overstep your boundaries and embarrass yourself.¡± Liu Yi heard it and raised her eyebrows, pretending not to hear it. That man only knew how to rely on women. She had long since given up on supporting him. Liang Wen wasn¡¯t as fast as Liu Yi, and there was an extra piece of chicken leg in his bowl. He wanted to take it back, but it was stained with the rice in his bowl, so he was too embarrassed to return it. ¡°Eat.¡± Liu Yi looked at him with a smile. Everyone at the table wasughing at him. In the end, Liang Wen smiled and ced the piece of meat on the te with the residue. He stared back at it with a smile. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Liu Yi¡¯s smile froze on her face. I¡¯m not going to poison you. ¡°No,¡± Liang Wen hugged Qu Zhi, ¡°My wife is strict.¡± He was afraid of his wife. Everyone was in an uproar. Would such a Big Boss be afraid of his wife? Liu Yi¡¯s chopsticks fell to the ground with a tter. Only Liang Wen was secretly happy. He had stopped a meaningless war. He didn¡¯t care what others thought of him. What was important was that his wife was happy. Chapter 197 - 197 Nursery 197 Nursery Qu Zhi frowned at Liang Wen. When did he be so shameless? She found it funny. The way the other ssmates looked at her had changed. They were both a wife, but how could she ¡°tame¡± her husband so well? Liang Wen saw that his wife¡¯s expression was better and felt that he had done the right thing. The atmosphere of the party was much better after that. They ate and drank as usual, and no one noticed Liu Yi, whose face had turned green with anger. Qu Zhi still felt that the food in the hotel wasn¡¯t good. They were all things with heavy oil and salt. Although they were fresh, eating too much of them was not good for the body. It was easy for pimples to appear on her face. She had been working hard on her skincare every day. She did not want to fail at thest step. When they finally finished eating, someone suggested going out to sing karaoke. Liang Wen was having fun, but he still wanted to ask his wife¡¯s opinion. ¡°Are you going or not?¡± Qu Zhi shook her head. ¡°Too noisy.¡± While Qu Zhi was eating, she had already arranged the work for tomorrow. She didn¡¯t want to waste her energy on meaningless things. ¡°Then we won¡¯t go either.¡± Liang Wen smiled and greeted everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± This time, his title of being ¡°afraid of his wife¡± was confirmed. However, no one dared tough at Liang Wen. No one was better than him in both his career and family. Qu Zhi was preparing to go back and have a good sleep, but she still felt Liang Wen¡¯s words were interesting. ¡°Why should I care about you? Don¡¯t put a hat on me.¡± Qu Zhi felt that this kind of self-harming way of saying things would hurt her image a little. She was not a fierce wife. ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± Liang Wen had already admitted in his heart that he had used this excuse to avoid many drinking sessions. He had never gotten tired of it. ¡°The main point is that I let you take control, right?¡± He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with this sentence. After all, there was such a powerful and beautiful wife. If he didn¡¯t obey her, who would he obey? Qu Zhi was both angry and amused by this reason. If one were to call him a hypocrite, he seemed to be very confident and had a good reason. To say that he was sincere would be too mushy. Then she would just ept it. The next day, while Qu Zhi was busy at thepany, Deng Dong suddenly pulled her over and asked mysteriously, ¡°Is your baby in a nursery?¡± Qu Zhi was still staring at the ounts, and her head was throbbing. ¡°No, it¡¯s still early,¡± she replied casually. Sisi had just turned one year old, and will only get into a nursery at three. ¡°It¡¯s not too early, it¡¯s already time.¡± She had heard from Du Hu yesterday that the child had to start thinking about a nursery before he was two years old. He had already found a good school for the child and had to wait for a long time. If he didn¡¯t look for it now, it would be toote. Only then did Qu Zhi realize the severity of the matter. Deng Dong and the others were local residents. If they had to line up, then Sisi would definitely have to line up too. The matter of Qu Zhi¡¯s family¡¯s settlement was almost done, but it would only be settled after the new year at the earliest. Qu Zhi still had to wait. However, Qu Zhi felt that she would be busy again when the time came. She definitely wouldn¡¯t think of solving the problem she had encountered today in the future. After work, she took Deng Dong to see the school. As expected, baby Deng Dong¡¯s nursery was the best in Jiang City. From the buildings outside, it could be seen that it was very grand. The school was not short of money, so the service would most likely not be bad. ¡°That¡¯s tens of thousands a year.¡± Deng Dong¡¯s heart ached a little. However, if the child went to the nursery, she would have more freedom and more time in her own life. She was also looking forward to her life. It would probably be as rxed and happy as before she had a child. Ever since Qu Zhi had brought her out thest time, she had begun to realize how important her freedom was. Once she realized that she and her child could be two separate individuals, she actually began to like the fruit of her love with her lover. When they entered, the registration window was about to close. Qu Zhi quickly ran over with a Jiang City local ent. ¡°Are there still slots left for two yearster?¡± The olddy on the other side stared at her. ¡°Local?¡± Qu Zhi nodded. By then, she would be a true Jiang City citizen. The olddy flipped through the name list. ¡°It¡¯s a little hard to say.¡± Chapter 198 - 198 Partnership 198 Partnership Qu Zhi decided to settle the matters of the nursery after the next busy season. She would deal with whatever came her way. This had always been her style. However, the procedures weren¡¯tpleted yet, so he could only make preparations first. She didn¡¯t expect Liang Wen to give her trouble before she even started working. He and Li Guo, as well as a small boss from another city were discussing a partnership. If one person could earn so much, the three of them together could definitely earn more. This was what Liang Wen thought, and so did Li Guo. However, no one knew what the third person was thinking. He came from a sales background and his surname was Wang. At first nce, he looked very energetic, but after a few more looks, he didn¡¯t look like a good person. He had thick eyebrows, small eyes, and an inverted triangle with three white eyes. His single eyelids were puffy, and his face was thin and angr. Although Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know what he did for a living, she had an impression of him. Qu Zhi had met Mr. Wang once. Although she didn¡¯t want to judge a book by its cover, Mr. Wang didn¡¯t seem like a good person. Now that she heard Liang Wen say that he wanted to do business with her, Qu Zhi finally understood why she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Mr. Wang. First of all, she would never agree to a business partnership with Mr. Wang. In his previous life, Liang Wen had suffered too much from the partnership. Back then, although Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know whom he was working with, Liang Wen had been transferring arge sum of money every two to three days, and Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached when she saw that. The money had been sent out, but what about the money earned? The moment she asked, Liang Wen became impatient. ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of a project. We have to wait. What does a woman like you know?¡± It sounded like a huge project. At the time, Qu Zhi really didn¡¯t understand. Until one day, Liang Wen sat on the sofa with bloodshot eyes and did not even eat dinner. Only then did Qu Zhi realize that this big project was probably a huge scam. Liang Wen had told her everything. The third partner was from another city and was very experienced in taking on new projects. He didn¡¯t have to worry about bidding every time. However, he followed him and invest money one after another, but did not hear any respond. Liang Wen was coaxed at first, but he still insisted on throwing more money a few times. Until Li Guo couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. ¡°Is this person lying?¡± The money he had invested seemed to have been thrown into the sea, and there was no sound. Liang Wen replied to him in a daze, ¡°How can that be? Hasn¡¯t he been doing this for 20 years?¡± Li Guo didn¡¯t believe him. He was an impatient man, and he rushed into thepany as he spoke. After checking, there were all the documents, but not a single stamp. Looking at Mr. Wang, he had already run away, leaving them with a huge mess. At first, Liang Wen still couldn¡¯t ept it. Mr. Wang was usually very diligent in his work. How could he run away just like that? Something must have happened. He began to call Mr. Wang. The first call didn¡¯t go through, but Liang Wen was still confident, so he made the second call. The second call didn¡¯t go through. Liang Wen¡¯s hands were already shaking. He couldn¡¯t even hold the phone properly and his eyes were starting to lose focus. When he made the third call, the reply he got was, ¡°the other party¡¯s phone has been switched off.¡± It was ironic. Liang Wen¡¯s anger surged up. He smashed the cell phone in his hand onto Mr. Wang¡¯s desk, creating a small hole. Li Guo watched as Liang Wen wiped all the documents on Mr. Wang¡¯s table to the ground. He shook his head and sighed, not knowing what to do. That so-called Mr. Wang had cheated them of more than 100,000 Yuan. The new type of ¡°partnership¡± that they had vowed to work with had be a new type of fraud. There wasn¡¯t any concrete evidence to call the police. This was definitely not the first time Mr. Wang had done this. He had not left any key evidence behind. The police station had no choice but to keep a file. These hundreds of thousands, the down payment for these houses, were all gone. At that time, Liang Wen still had a mortgage for his new house. Their family had been in a tight situation for a month or two over this matter. After that, Chuchu had the habit of saving money. She said she felt uneasy if she didn¡¯t save money. Chapter 199 - 199 Heavy Snow 199 Heavy Snow ¡°Are you sure? What do you think?¡± Liang Wen saw that Qu Zhi had been thinking about it for a long time, so she should have some ideas. Qu Zhi looked up at him and met his eyes. ¡°What do you think? have you thought it through?¡± Liang Wen nodded innocently. Of course, he had thought it through. Otherwise, why would hee over to discuss it with her? He knew that his wife was a super busy person. Qu Zhi facepalmed. ¡°How much do you know about that Mr. Wang?¡± Liang Wen touched his chin and thought about it. It was probably just a friendship of one or two meals. His friends all thought that he was a ¡°God¡± who could do anything he wanted. It was said that he had already made a fortune with many people. Mr. Wang had also just found Liang Wen two days ago, saying he wanted to start apany with him and make the originalpany bigger and stronger. Liang Wen thought that this was a good thing. Mr. Wang is so famous in his circle of friends. Isn¡¯t it a kind of affirmation of his ability for him to offer to do business together? Hence, Liang Wen saw this was a good opportunity and pulled his good brother Li Guo in. ¡°It¡¯s just one or two meetings and you¡¯re willing to put all the money in his hands?¡± Qu Zhi felt he was so easily deceived it was unreasonable. His wife had seen it a thousand times, but he was still a little reluctant to let her be in charge of money. ¡°I¡¯m just trying. Didn¡¯t I discussing it with you, hmm?¡± Liang Wen¡¯s eyes turned sincere as he looked into Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You know, I heard his previouspany earned nearly ten million Yuan.¡± Liang Wen was in awe. Even though he was a big boss now, he couldn¡¯t earn so much money. This opportunity was hard toe by! Out of so manypanies, Mr. Wang had taken a fancy to him and was willing to stay and do business with him. This was a big pie that fell from the sky. ¡°What happens after he earn big profit?¡± Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Liang Wen. ¡°And then he went around doing good deeds, allowing everypany to earn ten million Yuan?¡± He definitely came with a purpose. Who would be willing to give money to a stranger for free? Liang Wen paused. This sentence suddenly gave him a wake-up call. With Mr. Wang¡¯s financial strength, what was he doing at Liang Wen¡¯spany? Liang Wen racked his brains but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Although he still felt a little lucky, his enthusiasm had been half extinguished. ¡°Then, then what does he want to do? ¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Qu Zhi was about to turn off the lights. She still had to sleep early. The next busy season wasing, and she had to recuperate so that she would have the strength to fight this fierce battle. She left this matter to Liang Wen to decide for himself. Qu Zhi was confident Liang Wen wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly without her confirmation. After all, he had already learned this lesson through bloody lessons time and time again. If he really wanted to do it, the amount of money he spent was his own decision. She would not interfere. However, Liang Wen had been thinking about it for the entire night. His rationality eventually triumphed over his so-called ambition. Sometimes, it was good to do his own business. Just like stocks, if you want to y big, you have to be prepared for big risks and storms. He still had the mortgage for his small bungalow, so he didn¡¯t want to take the risk. In the early hours of the morning, it was rustling outside, probably because it was snowing. Liang Wen was about to sleep in a daze when a cold little thing crawled into his arms. ¡°Dad! It¡¯s snowing outside!¡± Chuchu had woken up long ago. She pulled open her small curtains and saw that it was a vast expanse of white outside, like arge patches of goose feathers flying down. She exhaled, and arge cloud of white gas flew out. It had been snowing the entire night, and it was still snowing. The entire city was like a country of snow in a fairy tale. This was probably the biggest snow in Jiang City. Chuchu had only been looking at the snow for a short while, but her small nose had already turned red. Someone had already built a snowman downstairs. She wanted to build one too. She took a small handful of snowkes and went to look for her sister. This should be her sister¡¯s first time seeing snow, she would probably be so happy she would p her hands. However, her sister¡¯s room was warm and Sisi was still sleeping. Chuchu came over and pestered Liang Wen. ¡°Let¡¯s go build a snowman!¡± Chapter 200 - 200 Soul 200 Soul The snow in Jiang City continued to fall for two days. The air was filled with romance and the designers were in high spirits. When they looked out the window, all the pressure was gone. When the pressure was reduced, they were happy when they worked. Qu Zhi felt very happy to see their enthusiasm. She was very pleased to be able toplete such an important task so happily. She immediately announced that this week¡¯s coffee and flower tea would be provided for free, one for each person. Dong Feng was the first to raise his hand in agreement. He did not understand the manager¡¯s romance. He only knew that there was no limit to the drinks. She was so considerate. He had not chosen the wrongpany. Deng Dong waspletely used to the life here. She dealt with a group of young people every day, so she had more topics to talk about and be more talkative. She was starting to like this ce more and more. Qu Zhi felt she was in such a good state that her face was glowing. asionally, when she got off work early, she was willing toe to Qu Zhi¡¯s office to chat with her and Lin He for a while. Talking about what could be improved and what to avoid in the near future. Deng Dong had started to treat thispany as her own business. Although Qu Zhi knew that her dream of being in the art studio had always been there and her small temple would not be able to keep this great Buddha, she was genuinely happy for her when she saw Deng Dong¡¯s condition getting better and better. Qu Zhi originally wanted to add another table in her office so that Deng Dong and Lin He could sit together. However, Deng Dong shook her head when she heard the n. ¡°I¡¯ll sit with the designers.¡± This was also her hope. Interacting with young designers would always create sparks that were deep and eye-catching. She liked the feeling of shing, as if there were many fresh and interesting souls in her work. Qu Zhi agreed. In the end, Deng Dong got along well with the designers and came to work every day with a lively look. She looked at least twenty years younger than before. Du Hu was also surprised. ¡°Miss Qu, what do you guys y every day?¡± Why was his wife so happy? In the past, he could be said to have used all kinds of methods. He bought more than half of the storage cabs with branded bags, but he did not see the slightest bit of happiness on Deng Dong¡¯s face. Instead, it became worse and worse. If she didn¡¯t need to breastfeed, he would definitely be willing to treat her with medicine to make her happier and morefortable. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to let his child suffer. He could only watch his wife¡¯s condition get worse and worse while his heart was twisted. After spending so many days with Qu Zhi, Deng Dong¡¯s condition had suddenly be so good. He was happy to see this. ¡°She¡¯s an employee here. I use her,¡± qu Miao answered honestly. People had to be used, and not always be squeezed. Only when one was used in the right ce would one know the meaning of one¡¯s life. Only then would one know what one¡¯s life was for. And Deng Dong lived for arts, not for her children. At home, although Deng Dong was said to be the madam, but she live no better than a servant. No one was talking to her, and everyone was taking away what she wanted from her. Of course, she would not be happy. For so many days, she had been focused on the New Year¡¯s deal. Her days were surrounded by these colors, and her mind was surprisingly clear. She enjoyed this side of herself and got to know herself again. Of course, Mrs. Chen had also made a New Year¡¯s order. She was the most unruly and demanding one among all the customers. Her husband had treated the gallery as a toy for her, but Mrs. Chen treated every customer seriously, so she didn¡¯t want to be sloppy. Therefore, Mrs. Chen could not wait to go to Qu Zhi¡¯spany every day. Even though Mrs. Chen was merciless every time she made amendments. ¡°This color is too dark, I want to change it¡­ This line is too weak, it¡¯s better to be thicker¡­¡± However, she still couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°These works seem to have be better than before.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her high expectations, the futures contract would have been very good. ¡°You hired a new designer?¡± Deng Dong was also there, and her face turned red all the way to her ears. Qu Zhi deliberately led Mrs. Chen on. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Which part of it is outstanding?¡± Mrs. Chen gently lifted the draft and looked at it. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. ¡°These versions are all full of soul.¡± Chapter 201 - 201 Dress 201 Dress As expected of an artist, she could tell the difference with one look. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t tell by looking at it herself. She had always felt that Deng Dong and the other designers cooperated very well, and the ¡°spirit¡± in it had always been there. At least, she couldn¡¯t see anything special. If she had to say it, it would be that she looked more pleasing to the eye. The colorbination was very meticulous and harmonious, giving off a rxed and happy feeling. With this thought, Qu Zhi was even more satisfied. !! The insiders all felt that it was good. Deng Dong¡¯s participation really brought her a lot of value. Qu Zhi introduced Deng Dong to Mrs. Chen with a smile. ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s new chief designer, Designer Deng.¡± Deng Dong was a little shy at first, but she still stretched out her hand. ¡°Hello.¡± Mrs. Chen took offmbskin gloves and gently held Deng Dong¡¯s nervous and sweaty hands. ¡°Nice to meet you, Designer Deng. Your work is already very good.¡± However, she still had to change it ording to her request. Deng Dong nodded, feeling sweet in her heart. Thest time he had heard a client praise her was when the studio was still around. In that instant, she felt as if she had returned to the small studio that belonged only to her overseas. Her mood lightened up as well. ¡°I will work hard and not let you down.¡± Now, she still had friends and friendly colleagues. It was as if nothing had changed. Her wandering heart after the studio¡¯s dissolution had finally settled down. At this time, a bold idea shed through her mind. After a period of time, she also wanted to rebuild her own studio. Deng Dong looked at Qu Zhi, then at Mrs. Chen, and a wave of passion surged in his heart. After Qu Zhi returned home, the house was quiet. Qu Zhi gently pushed open the door to Chuchu¡¯s room. Chuchu was happily doodling on a piece of paper and didn¡¯t even notice her mother had returned. Chuchu suddenly felt that someone was looking at her from behind. She turned her head andughed happily. ¡°Mom, why are you back so early? ¡± Qu Zhi hugged her. ¡°Baby, what are you doing?¡± Chuchu raised the drawing for Qu Zhi to see. ¡°Little Auntie came over this afternoon. She drew with me and even invited me to buy clothes with her.¡± There was a small family on the painting, and Chuchu pointed them out to Qu Zhi one by one. ¡°This is my Little Aunt, this is my Little Uncle, and the one in the middle is their little baby.¡± It was quite heartwarming. It seemed like Liang Na was really happy. Qu Zhi felt relieved in her heart. She had truly grown up. She was no longer unreasonable and had a bad temper. She was now a gentle and friendly mother-to-be. ¡°What did you guys buy?¡± when Qu Zhi said this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Liang Na had such a hard life in her past life. Liang Wen didn¡¯t even allow the child to ept their youngest aunt¡¯s red packet money during the Spring Festival, let alone buy clothes for her child. Liang Wen definitely won¡¯t agree to it. Chuchu counted them one by one for her mother. One thick red id velvet dress, a warm-down jacket with little bunnies¡¯ ears, and a pair of sheepskin boots. They were all based on the image of a little princess in Chuchu¡¯s heart. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°Did you thank Little Aunt?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Chuchu snorted. She wasn¡¯t that impolite. She still had something good to show her mother. It was a rather expensive item in a big red box. Her little aunt told her to keep it safe, so she hid it under the bed. ¡°This was also bought by Little Aunt. She asked me if I was willing to be her Flower Girl. I said I¡¯m willing, so she bought me this.¡± It was a white puffy dress with exquisite workmanship. Chuchu had tried it on. She looked like a little princess when she put it on. Little Aunt said that there would be a head ornament and a small waist bag. She will follow behind the bride and scattered flowers and candies, acting as a representative of happiness. There was also a smaller version for Sisi. Before Qu Zhi returned, the two of them had practiced in this outfit for the entire afternoon. They were as serious as models and Liang Naughed so hard at them that she was in tears. In the end, Chuchu and Little Auntie made a pinky promise. When the time came, she would definitely perform well and throw the candy and petals further away. A few dresses had easily bought over this little money-grubber. Chapter 202 - 202 Flower Girls 202 Flower Girls The orders before the new year decreased day by day, and the burden on Qu Zhi¡¯s shoulders also lightened. In the end, Qu Zhi was finally able to free herself from all the trifles. She felt so rxed that it was as if she had juste out of the bathroom. Looking at the empty office, Qu Zhi took a sip of the warm flower tea in her hand and felt an inexplicable sense of pride. Another year had passed, and it seemed that nothing had gone wrong. She had arranged everything in good order. Especially thispany that she had poured her heart and soul into. The two advertisements turned her into one of the best gift boxpanies in Jiang City. Counting now, she already had a few regr old customers, and they were all very generous. Although they couldn¡¯t make her the richest person in Jiang City, she could guarantee the number of orders next year or eventer. They didn¡¯t need to put in so much effort to please new customers as they did in the beginning, and they also had the capital and confidence to negotiate. She had achieved her first goal, and now it was time for her second goal, to spend more time with her child. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t help with Liang Na¡¯s wedding. Otherwise, Qu Zhi would lose at least five kilograms while traveling between the two cities. Qu Zhi held the pot of flower tea in her hands and stared nkly at a corner of thepany. Dong Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that his boss was thinking about something. His boss¡¯s mind was usually deep and unfathomable. He couldn¡¯t help, so all he could do was apany her in silence. Qu Zhi felt that a simple advertisement was no longer interesting. Although ck and white advertisements were new and dazzling, people would get used to and tired of them after seeing them too frequently, so they had to change their method. Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she looked at the people hurrying outside. She ced the teacup on the table. ¡°I¡¯m going to hold a press conference at the beginning of next year.¡± Like all the other big brands, she was going to hold a press conference and had to prepare a show before it. ¡°A press conference?¡± Dong Feng was still a little confused. After all, fashion was a woman¡¯s thing. He was not familiar with it, but he still agreed. ¡°Sure, leave it to me.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know much, he would try to find more information during the Spring Festival. If it didn¡¯t work, his boss would definitely help him. Qu Zhi¡¯spany¡¯s happy year hade to an end. It was New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow. The sound of firecrackers in the dark sky seemed to remind people that another year had passed. She was supposed to go home early and watch the Spring Festival G with her family, but today was different. Liang Na had to rehearse her wedding tonight. Liang Na was getting married on the sixth day of the new year. Liang Wen was waiting for Qu Zhi at the entrance of thepany with the two children. Qu Zhi opened the car door and saw Chuchu¡¯s pink face. Not only did she put on makeup, but she also put on red eyeshadow, blush, and bright red lipstick, making her look like a New Year¡¯s doll. At this time, Chuchu was still applying powder to Sisi¡¯s face. Sisi didn¡¯t make a fuss and obediently allowed her sister to torment her. She was willing to let her face be turned into a big cat. Liang Wen was trembling in front of them as he tried to hold in hisughter. Seeing that her mother had returned, Chuchu pouted. ¡°Mommy, why are you so slow? Little Auntie is still waiting for me.¡± Waiting for a little cat like you to go on stage? Qu Zhiughed in her heart and used her hand to wipe away theyer of powder on her face. ¡°You¡¯ve put on too much makeup. Come to Mommy, I¡¯ll help you change it.¡± Chuchu obediently moved her face closer. Sisi looked at her sister in her mother¡¯s arms and buried herself in Qu Zhi¡¯s arms. She mumbled, ¡°Up, up1.¡± Even though it was just a rehearsal, Liang Na was still extremely nervous. When she saw Qu Zhi, it was as if she had seen her Savior. you guys are finally here. Little Yu also greeted them with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw, Brother, you¡¯re here.¡± Liang Na bent down to kiss the two flower girls¡¯ faces. She had put on makeup today and looked exceedingly fair and beautiful. This was the first time Liang Wen had seen his sister like this. He suddenly had the idea of his sister getting married and almost cried. Qu Zhi nudged him with her elbow. ¡°How old are you? How embarrassing.¡± Liang Wen cleared his throat and brought the two children to find a ce to sit. During the first rehearsal, the lights were very strong and Chuchu couldn¡¯t see the road clearly from behind Liang Na. She drowsily lifted the bride¡¯s skirt and scattered flower petals. Sisi followed behind her sister and spread the flowers like her sister. Next, the bride and groom exchanged their rings happily, and the two flower girls left work. Chuchu wiped her sweat. She felt that this job was still a bit challenging. She identally tripped over her dress. Everything looked perfect. Only Qu Zhi noticed that Liang Wen¡¯s eyes had already turned red. Chapter 203 - 203 New Year’s Eve 203 New Year¡¯s Eve When more and more red elements appeared on the street, and the smiles and greetings on people¡¯s faces were filled with enthusiasm, Chuchu knew that the new year wasing. This also meant that winter vacation wasing. Chuchu was very happyst year. Chen En¡¯s mother had specially prepared this for him. Chen En had said that adults had their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and children should have their own. Mrs. Chen felt that it made sense, so she asked him to invite his ssmates to the ss. She also wanted to prepare a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for her son. This way, her son¡¯s friends would have one table, and her friends would have one table. Song Mei¡¯s sister was also here, and many of her ssmates were also here. They had amonnguage when ying, so she didn¡¯t want to be angry with Huang Qing and be too happy. This year, Chen En had even invited her to have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with him. Chen En¡¯s mother had specially prepared this for him. Chen En had said that adults had their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and children should have their own. Mrs. Chen felt that it made sense, so she asked him to invite his ssmates to the ss. She also wanted to prepare a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for her son. This way, her son¡¯s friends would have one table, and her friends would have one table. The first person Chen En invited was Chuchu, and the first person Mrs. Chen invited was Qu Zhi. The two families had be good friends. It was a pity that Chen En¡¯s father would only be back for a day during the new year. After the new year, he would be returning to Taiwan, so Liang Wen could not get to know him properly. While they were eating, Chuchu was still confused. There were so many people in Chen En¡¯s house, but why was it still so empty? Everyone was polite and no one spoke loudly. Chen En¡¯s older sister sat at the adults¡¯ table with a dark expression on her face. Hearing Mrs. Chen¡¯s soft voice as she greeted the guests, she only felt disgusted and could not even take a bite of her food. Fortunately, Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t want to have the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner as a party. The weather was cold, so everyone could rest early. Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t have many friends. Most of the people who came this time were either customers or colleagues. The only one she could call a friend was probably Qu Zhi. Mrs. Chen was still smiling when she saw the others off, but when it came to Qu Zhi, her expression finally rxed a little. She frowned slightly and thought for a while before she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Manager Qu. I really don¡¯t know how to organize a banquet.¡± In the past, they had always hired professionals to book a private room in the hotel. This year, for the sake of their son, they had arranged for it to be held at home. Moreover, she prepared it herself, so it must be a little crude. She had wanted to open a bottle of champagne, but she had been so busy that she had forgotten about it. Qu Zhi patted her. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m having fun. There was good wine and food, and there were also excellent and talkative artists, so the atmosphere was veryfortable.¡± Moreover, as time went on, this ce would be different. If this New Year¡¯s Eve dinner had been a little longer, the freshness and passion that people had when they first met would have disappeared. Qu Zhi heard them talk a lot, but she said very little. She knew the people sitting next to her would not have the chance to meet each other except for a quick meeting in the gallery. Only she and Mrs. Chen really knew each other. Before she left, Chuchu was still a little unsatisfied. Chen En was still too shy in front of children! They would beat the drum and pass the flowers, and whomever it reached would sing or perform anything. However, when it reached Chen En¡¯s turn, he lowered his head and blushed. He could not say anything. Chuchu tranted for Chen En, as if she was speaking up for her sister. ¡°He wants to y the violin.¡± Chen En nodded. He covered his face and went upstairs to get the violin. Then, he ran down slowly, his face as red as a tomato. After seeing everyone, he forgot what he was going to do and hugged his violin, not knowing what to do. All the children at the table wereughing. Chen En was too timid. Only Chuchu was not smiling. She knew how Chen En felt. She had been a little nervous the first time she appeared on television. take a deep breath. ¡°You can do it,¡± she whispered into Chen En¡¯s ear. At that time, his mother had encouraged her in this way. Chen En obediently took a deep breath and yed the song ¡°Twinkle Little Star¡±. All the children were so shocked that they were speechless. Why did the song that they had heard countless times be so different in Chen En¡¯s hands? Chuchu was the first to apud. She did not know that Chen En could y the violin so well! The children also apuded along with her. The game of beating the drum and passing the flowers could go on again. Chuchu yed for the whole night and was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. When she returned home, her stepsnguished. When she woke up, she realized she was already in bed. She could vaguely hear the sound of the television outside. When she walked out, the countdown had just ended. The emcee on the TV smiled at her and shouted, ¡°Happy New Year!¡± Firecrackers were set off outside. Chuchu had grown a year older. Chapter 204 - 204 Request 204 Request On the morning of the first day of the new year, Aunt Hui stuffed a sweet into the mouth of the drowsy Chuchu and fed Sisi a small mouth of rice soup paste with sugar added to it. Sisi smiled happily. ¡°Sweet, sweet.¡± Sisi¡¯s chubby little hand grabbed the spoon and didn¡¯t let go. She still wanted to eat. Although Sisi wasn¡¯t very good with words, Aunt Hui couldn¡¯t handle that expression. She made an exception and gave Sisi a small spoonful of porridge. Sisi was so happy that she grinned, showing her small row of teeth. The drool towel was dirty. Aunt Hui wiped her saliva while holding her forehead. This little buffoon really judged the person before her. Aunt Hui really couldn¡¯t withstand this cute attack. Liang Wen had been very obedient today. His phone had been ringing non-stop since early in the morning, but he had rejected every single one of them. Unable to turn them down, he said, ¡°I can¡¯te. We have a tigress at home.¡± !! As he spoke, he observed Qu Zhi¡¯s expression. The incident at the ¡°Nightless City¡± had really made him remember. He was afraid that his wife would give him a hard time on the spot when he went out to have fun. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything when she heard this, but when she nced over, Liang Wen instantly fell silent. ¡°Who¡¯s the tigress?¡± Qu Zhi applied a lightyer of powder on her face. She had a clear conscience and had never lost her temper at Liang Wen. At most, she was a little violent whenmunicating with him. However, who could guarantee the efficiency ofmunication if they didn¡¯t resort to violence in a moment of desperation? ¡°Wrong, wrong, it¡¯s not a tigress,¡± Liang Wen immediately understood that he had used the wrong words. If he said it again, his wife would be angry. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of my wife.¡± He did not forget to act obedient even at this time. Liang Wen was afraid of his wife. This was something that everyone knew. No matter how strongly the other party requested, it was useless. Liang Wen was really a ¡®coward¡¯. He was talented and knew how to earn money, but had no backbone. When it was almost noon, Qu Zhi invited Sister Song¡¯s family over for lunch. Of course, she had also invited Mrs. Chen, Lin He, Wang Tian, and Deng Dong. When these people arrived, Qu Zhi felt a lot more at ease. Although Wang Tian was the most ¡°unfamiliar¡± one among them, she doesn¡¯t have stage fear at all. After talking about this and that, everyone quickly epted this outgoing and cute girl. Qu Zhi opened the red wine bottle and Wang Tian took the lead in pping. ¡°Good, good!¡± Sheughed as she shouted at Qu Zhi, causing Qu Zhi to not know whether tough or cry. This bottle of wine was prepared by Qu Zhi when she had just started herpany, and it was a good bottle of foreign wine. At that time, she didn¡¯t know how thepany¡¯s development would be, so she didn¡¯t set up a big banquet. She prepared this bottle of wine but forgot to open it. Now that thepany had expanded to such arge scale, Qu Zhi finally remembered this bottle of wine. She opened it and smelled the strong rose fragrance. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Chuchu was also happy that all the aunties that came were her favorite. Chen En and Song Mei were also there. The only unfortunate thing was her house was not as big as Chen En¡¯s house. There was no way for the adults and children to share a separate table. However, this was also good. She liked all the aunties. Moreover, she was surrounded by good friends on both sides, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle too many of them. Chen En was the host yesterday, and today, Chuchu was the host. Chuchu was busy putting food on Sister Song Mei¡¯s and Chen En¡¯s tes, and she was sweating profusely. Just as they were chatting happily, the sses of the women ttered together, and Liang Wen, who had his tail between his legs, was in the middle. Wang Tian and Sister Song secretlyughed. ¡°Why was this Big Boss Liang so timid?¡± ¡°You may leave.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even bat an eye. His little thoughts. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out then.¡± Liang Wen was overjoyed when he heard this. He put on his coat and walked out. He didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Thank you, Boss!¡± It turned out that Li Guo had been waiting for him downstairs for a long time. The two of them didn¡¯t dare to act rashly now. They could only turn down their friend¡¯s appointment to go to the Nightless City. Although the two of them were bored, they had nothing to pass time with, so they could only go out for tea. Drinking tea wasn¡¯t anything fun, but at least there was someone to chat with. It was much better than ying dumb at home. Liang Wen firmly chose to drink tea. Chapter 205 - 205 The Battle Begins 205 The Battle Begins She still had to go back to her hometown as usual. She didn¡¯t need to visit Huang Qing¡¯s ce. This time, she was going back to Liang Wen¡¯s house. After returning home, Chuchu felt much better. She didn¡¯t have to worry about Xiao Yi stealing her limelight. They were good friends. Chuchu even prepared a New Year gift for Xiao Yi. It was a whole set of Chinese and foreign fairy tales. She read it once and found it interesting. If Xiao Yi didn¡¯t read books often, it would be less fun. After thinking for a while, Chuchu still decided to give this set of books to Xiao Yi. This way, the two of them might have more things inmon. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi has prepared a New Year¡¯s gift for Chuchu. It was a pair of furry brown gloves. Xiao Yi had a pair of pink gloves on his hands, which were exactly the same as the one he gave to Chuchu. !! Good friends should have many things that were exactly the same. Chuchu understood Xiao Yi¡¯s meaning. She was so touched that tears were about to fall. However, she still held back her tears and tried her best to act mature. She straightened her back and gave Xiao Yi a big hug. After that, they looked at each other, not knowing what to say to their new friend. The two of them held their gifts and giggled. In fact, it wasn¡¯t difficult to turn hostility into friendship. The difficult part was the adults¡¯ thoughts. Liang Jie saw that the two children were getting along, and she was secretly happy. Last year, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t give them anything. This year, seeing both children were good friends, she should at least show her gratitude, right? Liang Jie pulled Xiao Yi, who was reading a book with Chuchu, out of the room and pped the back of her head. ¡°Aiya, stupid child! You don¡¯t even want the money, go to your Aunt and ask for New Year¡¯s money!¡± Xiao Yi was a little confused by the p. She turned around with tears in his eyes. ¡°Why, Mom? We agreed to ask for it during dinner. Why are you in such a hurry all of a sudden?¡± The p was so hard that it hurt Xiao Yi, but she didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong. In fact, Liang Jie saw that Chuchu and Sisi were dressed too well, and her heart felt unbnced. The two children in their family live morefortably. Why couldn¡¯t they take out such a small amount of New Year¡¯s money? Did she just want to see her not living well? Did she just want to live a better life than her? Coupled with Qu Zhi¡¯s high and mighty attitude, Liang Jie was getting angrier and more indignant. However, she had no other choice and didn¡¯t dare to vent her anger on Qu Zhi! Qu Zhi was now a Big Boss, and Liang Wen didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly in front of her. If she were to anger her, she probably wouldn¡¯t end well. She couldn¡¯t bear to vent her anger on Liang Wen. This was her younger brother, so she couldn¡¯t scold him. It was not a good idea to vent her anger on Liang Chu. Now that Liang Chu was the most popr person in the Liang family, Liang De seemed to have started to dote on her as well. Liang Jie didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on Liang Chu, so she could only vent all her anger on Xiao Yi. At that time, Xiao Yi was engrossed in the movie. She was sitting side by side with Chuchu and was giggling shoulder to shoulder. Liang Jie only felt she wasughing at herself. For a moment, Liang Jie felt that her child was selfish and stupid. She had to grovel to her knee to raise a useless idiot and was pped without even using any force. Xiao Yi stood on the spot and cried for a while, but Chuchu, who was beside her, heard everything clearly. After hesitating for a moment, she ran over to Qu Zhi and whispered in her ear, ¡°Mom, can you give me my red packet money?¡± Qu Zhi found her serious look adorable and mimicked her in reply, ¡°Sure, what do you want to do? Are you willing to tell me?¡± Chuchu then told Qu Zhi everything. She looked at her mother and sighed. ¡°I want to give all the money to Xiao Yi.¡± Qu Zhi patted Chuchu¡¯s head. no need. ¡°This is an adult¡¯s matter. Mommy will settle it.¡± She had never expected Liang Jie would be so crazy as to vent her anger on a child. She had been thinking about the details of the press conference after returning to Jiang City, but now she knew she had to put those things aside. There was still a battle before the press conference. This battle was not for herself, but for the children. Chapter 206 - 206 Go Wrong 206 Go Wrong During dinner, everyone¡¯s focus was naturally on Liang Na, who was getting married on the sixth day of the new year. Liang De was praising his precious little daughter as soon as he opened his mouth. His stepmother also smiled and agreed, saying that his daughter had good taste. Few people noticed that the smile on Liang Jie¡¯s face was as stiff as a mask. Only Liang Wen. ¡°How¡¯s Brother-inw recently? Is he busy with work?¡± Liang Wen heard this person was so busy he often didn¡¯t go home and didn¡¯t even give a phone call. A woman¡¯s sixth sense must have detected something. Liang Jie was so anxious. In the beginning, as soon as her husband returned home, Liang Jie confronted him. Later, Liang Jie started to lose her temper hysterically and threw things around. But what about the other party? He did things his own way. He felt Liang Jie couldn¡¯t stop him. Liang Jie also wanted to find someone to talk to, but she was afraid of being gossiped about, so she kept it in her heart. She didn¡¯t expect it would still be spread and felt a little embarrassed. However, at this point, Liang Jie swallowed her saliva, nced at Liang De, andughed dryly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Aren¡¯t all the people who make money busy?¡± In fact, she knew very well that her husband had not earned any money. At this time, Liang Jie began to turn everyone¡¯s attention to the child, ¡°Our Xiao Yi got another outstanding student certificate this year!¡± Liang Jie nudged Xiao Yi and gave her a look. ¡°You should wish everyone a Happy New Year.¡± This was what they had agreed on in advance. At this moment, Xiao Yi was about to start saying some beautiful words. First, he wished Liang De a Happy New Year, then Liang Wen¡¯s family, and then Liang Na. Liang Jie had calcted that once she collected the red packet money this time, she would be able to collect the tuition fees for the second academic year. Xiao Yi stood up unwillingly, looked at the ceiling, and began to recite the ¡°speech¡± that Liang Jie prepared for her. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Happy New Year. May you have, a prosperous New Year¡­ I¡¯ll study hard next year and be the most obedient child¡­¡± The more she said, the more smiles appeared on Liang De¡¯s face. In the end, his face was full of wrinkles from smiling. He wanted to take Xiao Yi into his arms. ¡°Good, Grandpa¡¯s good granddaughter! You even got a big award this year. Here, this is your red packet!¡± Liang Jie was faster than Xiao Yi. She stood up immediately and took the money from Liang De. She quickly stuffed it into her bag and then returned to her smiling face. Chuchu pouted her lips. What was the big deal? She was a model student too. However, she wasn¡¯t angry at all. Xiao Yi was her good friend now, and she was proud of her. Next, Xiao Yi gives a New Year¡¯s greeting to Liang Wen¡¯s family. However, Xiao Yi looked at Chuchu, then at Liang Wen, and stammered, unable to say anything. They were good friends. Xiao Yi knew what her mother was going to do. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Liang Jie. She bit her lip, stood up, and sat down again. ¡°Say it,¡± Liang Jie smiled encouragingly on the surface, but in fact, she was clenching her teeth. ¡°Have you forgotten what Mom taught you at home just now?¡± Last year, she had lost New Year¡¯s money. This time, the things that Liang Jie asked Xiao Yi to read were terrible. It could be said that Liang Jie put a lot of effort into this text. On the surface, it was just polite words from a sensible child, but she was forcing them to step by step. If they didn¡¯t take out the money, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the situation. When she was done, she asked Xiao Yi to read it out once, and Xiao Yi did as she was told. At first, Liang Jie was not satisfied. She taught her how to read it as if she was rehearsing, ¡°Aunt, we are blood rtives!¡± Liang Jie raised one of her arms and tapped Xiao Yi¡¯s head with the other. ¡°Do you know what blood rtives are? It¡¯s only natural for her to give you New Year¡¯s money! You need to have some feelings, don¡¯t be like a zombie.¡± Even when it came to forgetting affection, she felt that she was right. She didn¡¯t believe that Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t react after hearing this. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yi to screw up this time. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Liang Jie had already memorized the script. ¡°Dear Aunt, Uncle¡­¡± She helps Xiao Yi recite the greeting with a big smile on her face. ¡°Dear Aunt, Uncle¡­¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s voice became softer and softer. Liang Jie was anxious, and her eyes were bloodshot. She pinched Xiao Yi¡¯s thigh under the table. Xiao Yi was in so much pain that she burst into tears and cried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± Liang De pushed his chair away and wanted to hold his precious granddaughter. Seeing her sister cry, Sisi also began to pout. The table was in a mess. Xiao Yi knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer and pulled Chuchu wanting to run out. In the end, Liang Jie¡¯s pnded on her face. Chapter 207 - 207 Educate 207 Educate In the end, she couldn¡¯t count on the child for the money. Liang Jie only felt anger in her chest. One p wasn¡¯t enough to vent her anger. She looked at the red palm mark on Xiao Yi¡¯s face. She had never felt that her daughter was so disgusting. At such a young age, she already knew how to cling to the rich and powerful to let herself live a good life. She knew that being together with Chuchu is good for her. Then what about her mother? Could she bear to see her mother suffer? As Liang Jie thought about it, her anger surged. She grabbed Xiao Yi¡¯s hair, and just as her hand was about to fall, Liang De coughed. !! ¡°It¡¯s the new year, what are you doing?¡± Liang De¡¯s expression was ugly and terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s just a New Year greeting. If she doesn¡¯t want to, then don¡¯t. What¡¯s the hurry? Can¡¯t you think straight?¡± Liang De¡¯s loud voice was still very intimidating. The table quieted down, and no one dared to speak. Liang Na had wanted to talk about her wedding, but after Liang Jie¡¯s antics, she lost the mood to talk about it. She tried to smooth things over for Xiao Yi. ¡°Xiao Yi,e over and sit with me.¡± Xiao Yi held her face and came over. Liang Jie watched her lean toward Liang De and Liang Na, and she rolled her eyes. However, the old man wanted to make her feel worse. She had no choice but to put down her bowl and chopsticks angrily. She threw a harsh sentence at her. ¡°Watch how I¡¯ll deal with you when we get back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the new year, don¡¯t discipline your child.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s casual words immediately caused everyone¡¯s jaws to drop to the ground. Was she trying to educate Liang Jie? Liang Jie¡¯s eyes widened. She wasn¡¯t willing to ept Liang De¡¯s scolding, but Liang De was still Liang De, the elder of the family. Who was Qu Zhi to lecture her? Liang Jie only felt a ball of fire in her chest rushing to the top of her head. Her face instantly flushed red, and her eyes were sharper than knives. ¡°it¡¯s none of your business!¡± She still had a lot of malicious words to say, but she swallowed them back when she saw Liang De¡¯s expression. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids. ¡°Xiao Yi is my niece after all. Even if you want to hit the child, you can¡¯t do it in front of me.¡± Chuchu, who was standing at the side, didn¡¯t dare to even breathe loudly. Now, she suddenly felt very at ease. Her mother was like her guardian angel, able to take on everything. Hence, Chuchu ran to Xiao Yi¡¯s side and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Yi. My mother will protect you.¡± Liang Wen found her words funny and finally couldn¡¯t hold them in anymore. The corner of his mouth twitched a few times before heughed out loud. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Liang Jie shrieked, ¡°Are you all trying to make things difficult for me? I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Liang Jie picked up the coat on the back of the chair and walked out. ¡°Stop!¡± Liang De¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Liang Jie, stop right there!¡± Liang Jie stood still. She was angry, but she never dared to disobey Liang De¡¯s words. ¡°What are you making trouble for? Say it!¡± Liang De was really angry. Sisi was so scared that she forgot how to cry. Chuchu hurriedly ran over tofort Sisi. She was as busy as a little spinning top, deeply feeling that this family couldn¡¯t survive without her. Liang Jie turned around and met Qu Zhi¡¯s gaze. It was so calm and cold as if she was looking at a drama. Liang Jie felt that she couldn¡¯t let go of her pride. She looked at Liang De and his step-wife, who was standing at the side with grave expressions, and felt she was being targeted by everyone. She pointed at Qu Zhi¡¯s nose and started scolding, ¡°I can¡¯t ept people like you interfering! The things she did were dirty and messy, so what was there to be proud of? Just mind your own business! And you¡¯re here to control me!¡± Liang Wen red at his sister. He didn¡¯t understand why she would think of his wife like that. He felt that she didn¡¯t understand what Qu Zhi was doing. He subconsciously replied to Liang Jie, ¡°Zhizhi¡¯spany is doing pretty well now. Sister, you can go to herpany when you¡¯re free¡­¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Liang Jie never thought that Liang Wen would stand on Qu Zhi¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I¡¯ve never liked a vixen like her ever since she entered the family! Look at her¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Liang De interrupted her, ¡°Liang Jie, you should go back. I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± He didn¡¯t know what kind of stimtion his proud daughter received to be so unreasonable. She actually went around ndering others like a shrew. It was really a little embarrassing. Liang Jie couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave! If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave now!¡± she reached out to grab Xiao Yi, but was stopped by Liang De¡¯s walking stick. ¡°She¡¯s with us.¡± Liang De¡¯s face was expressionless. ¡°You go.¡± Chapter 208 - 208 The Wedding 208 The Wedding Liang Jie left without looking back. Qu Zhi only saw her again on Liang Na¡¯s wedding day. They were family after all. No matter how unhappy they were, they would not miss any important events in their lives. Today, Liang Na looked really good. She was pretty, to begin with, and with exquisite makeup, she was as beautiful as a fairy. Not all the guests had arrived yet, so she didn¡¯t have to go on stage for the time being. Liang Na wore a red dress and had a red fishbone clip on her head. She looked simple, capable, and charming. !! Liang Na saw her sister, Liang Jie, in the bustling crowd. No one paid attention to Liang Jie. She and her husband sat in the corner of the family seats, looking at the stage nkly. Liang Na knew that she was looking for her, but the moment their eyes met, Liang Jie looked away. Liang Na knew Liang Jie was still brooding over what happenedst time. She wanted to go over andfort her, but Liang Jie grabbed her bag and ran to the bathroom next door, running like a thief. Liang Naughed bitterly in her heart. Big sister was still the same big sister. She didn¡¯t want to lose face at all. However, she was still sincerely touched that Liang Jie coulde. Perhaps, this is what family is. ording to Liang Jie¡¯s temper, she would have to stay by herself for ten days to half a month. It was impossible for her to not take it. She had really given them a lot of face bying over this time. Liang Na understood her sister¡¯s temper, so she didn¡¯t bother Liang Jie. Xiao Yu came over with arge bag of wedding candy and put his arm around her waist with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. What are you doing?¡± There was a local custom that the bride and the groom had to give out wedding candy together to bring good luck to every family. Now was the time to give out wedding candies. There were dozens of tables of guests today, and they have to give out wedding candies one by one. They had a heavy task. Liang Na gently leaned into Yu¡¯s arms. ¡°I saw my big sister.¡± Xiao Yu let out a sigh of relief. He knew what had happened a few days ago. He rubbed Liang Na¡¯s shoulder andforted her, ¡°Look, your Big Sister loves you so much.¡± He had heard of Liang Jie¡¯s temper. He saw Liang Na¡¯s expression was a little serious, so he kissed her forehead. ¡°Since the important people are here, let¡¯s perform well.¡± Liang Na met his gentle gaze and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She nodded slightly. There was still some time before the wedding, and the flower boys and girls backstage were not idle. Initially, Xiao Yi did not intend to be the flower girl. She felt embarrassed to be stared at by so many people. But now, she suddenly felt things would be interesting if she were with her good friend, Chuchu. Xiao Yi had asked for Liang Na¡¯s opinion, and Liang Na naturally wouldn¡¯t reject it. There were three cute children on the stage now. However, just as they were about to start, Xiao Yi saw there were a photographer and an emcee below the stage. She was a little confused as the microphone was not adjusted properly and made a buzzing sound. She was so nervous that her face turned pale and she could not speak. The most important thing was she saw Liang Jie, who was sitting in the audience and staring at the stage! Xiao Yi felt her feet go soft. ¡°Xiao Yi, don¡¯t be nervous. Look at me.¡± Chuchu could tell something was wrong with Xiao Yi and thought she might be too nervous. Thus, she taught Xiao Yi the rxation technique that Director Zhang had taught her. ¡°Inhale¡­ Exhale¡­¡± Chuchu¡¯s expression was exaggerated as she demonstrated to Xiao Yi. Her small hands rose and fell rhythmically, and her eyes were wide open. Xiao Yi suddenly felt that her actions and expressions were too exaggerated, so she chuckled. At this moment, Chuchu heard the host on stage shout, ¡°Let¡¯s invite the neer on stage!¡± At this moment, it was time for Chuchu and the others to make their appearance. Chuchu hurriedly pulled Sisi and brought Xiao Yi over to Liang Na¡¯s side with the flower basket. The lights in the audience dimmed, and the spotlight shone on Liang Na. Liang Na was like a fairy, with ayer of light around her. Chuchu knew the light was too strong and her younger sister would fall easily, so she held Sisi¡¯s chubby hand tightly in her hand. At this time, she was still throwing flower petals off the stage while looking for her mother. Her mother had told her where she was sitting. Although her mother had told her to focus, Chuchu still couldn¡¯t help but look at her mother. Under the bright light, Chuchu squinted her eyes and finally found her mother who was asking the photographer to take a picture. For some reason, her father¡¯s eyes were red and his shoulders were shaking from crying. Chapter 209 - 209 Weakness 209 Weakness In the following period of time, Chuchu felt as if she was dreaming. Everything was just as beautiful as in the TV series. The beautiful bride handed her hand to the handsome groom, and a happy smile appeared on the two people¡¯s faces. It was like an illustration on thest page of a fairy tale, where the Prince and Princess lived happily together. A wave of apuse and cheers resounded from the audience, and Chuchu felt a special emotion in her heart. She truly felt everyone¡¯s well wishes and could feel everyone¡¯s kindness. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was time for the flower boys and girls to leave the stage. Sisi had already opened her arms and asked for Qu Zhi¡¯s hug. Xiao Yi also ran off the stage happily. Only Chuchu was staring nkly at the two newlyweds. Liang Wen carried her down like a little chick. ¡°Come down and eat.¡± Chuchu finally came back to her senses. She saw that Liang Wen¡¯s nose was still red, but his emotions had calmed down a lot. After hesitating for a long time, she could not help but ask, ¡°Daddy, why are you crying?¡± Everyone was clearly happy, talking andughing. After a while, the ceremony would be over, and everyone would be busy drinking, eating, and praising the bride. The atmosphere was filled with joy. Liang Wen looked at Chuchu¡¯s grape-like eyes andughed dryly. He only shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Some of Liang Na¡¯s old photos were disyed on the big screen. From an ignorant child to a beautiful young girl to a beautiful bride, Liang Wen¡¯s nose started to sting again. He had watched Liang Na grow up from an innocent and lively little girl to a radiant and happy bride. He had always held this little sister in the palm of his hand, and now, his feelings were tooplicated. Liang Wen looked even more eager than Liang De, who was standing on the stage. At least, Liang De could still hold back. Other than the unique smile of an old cadre, he did not have any particrly exaggerated expressions. On the other hand, Liang Wen had only just started eating, but he had already wiped his tears with half a packet of tissue. Chuchu felt that this Liang Wen was too unfamiliar. Even if he was drunk, Liang Wen would not cry like this. She turned her head and mouthed to her mother for help. Qu Zhi also felt that Liang Wen was a little different. In her previous life, Liang Wen had cried when Liang Na got married, but he had not cried so hard or so sincerely. At that time, Liang Wen¡¯s tears were more of worry and unwillingness. Why would such a good sister like her fall for such an old man? He always felt that there was something strange about this, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. His sister¡¯s eyes were so clear and trusting, and he couldn¡¯t bear to break her beautiful fantasy. Liang Wen had also cried like this when Chuchu got married. However, he was more angry. He was angry not only because Chuchu married a foreigner, but also because she was so determined to marry a foreigner. No matter who tried to stop or persuade her, it was useless. Chuchu was no longer the obedient and sensible elder daughter. She was more like a single-handed soldier. She only wanted to rush out and escape from this suffocating family. But what about Liang Wen now? He looked at his sister on the stage without blinking. He was clearly leading the apuse, but he was smiling and crying. Qu Zhi knew he was really at ease with Xiao Yu, but after this wedding, she would no longer be the man protecting her sister, so he still couldn¡¯t bear to leave his sister. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Baby. This is normal. When your sister gets married in the future, you¡¯ll be sad too.¡± Qu Zhi touched the lipstick on Chuchu¡¯s lips and exined, ¡°Think about it, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chuchu immediately understood! If Sisi was not by her side one day, she would really feel very lonely. As she thought about it, tears started to well up in her eyes. She choked with sobs and pouted. ¡°Yes.¡± Qu Zhi felt her sudden emotional outburst was a little silly, so she gently pulled her into her arms. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± At this moment, Qu Zhi inadvertently nced at Liang Jie, who was sitting next to her. Although Liang Jie didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it today and was sitting in a corner, she was dressed very properly and wasn¡¯t tight-fitting. Qu Zhi saw the tears in the corners of her eyes and knew that she really cared about her sister. Family love was a strange thing. People with true love were willing to put down everything for it, but for people with no feelings, it was never their weakness. Qu Zhi let out a long breath, and the corners of her eyes also became slightly moist. Chapter 210 - 210 Start Work 210 Start Work After the new year, Qu Zhi had enough rest and had umted enough strength.
As soon as she returned to Jiang City, she began to prepare for the press conference. She already had some ideas about the fashion show, so it was time to work on the New Year¡¯s theme. It also had the atmosphere of a traditional Chinese Festival and the good meaning of the beginning of all things. She hadn¡¯t even started, but theyout of the show was already making her feel a little awkward. In this aspect, relying on brute force and imagination alone was not enough, and Dong Feng could not help much. The first person Qu Zhi thought of was Deng Dong. At this time, Deng Dong had nothing to do at home. When she received Qu Zhi¡¯s call, she almost jumped up from the sofa. Before Qu Zhi could say anything, she excitedly hung up the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After not seeing her for a few days, Deng Dong seemed to be in good spirits. It didn¡¯t take long for her to appear at thepany¡¯s entrance. She was wearing a yellow-brown cashmere sweater, a tight leather skirt, and a fur coat. She looked energetic with her sunsses on. It seemed that she had not suffered much at home and was now focusing on her work. However, Deng Dong was more experienced. She pointed at the list and listed it down for Qu Zhi. Having a theme already solved the problem. Next, it was the setting, then the selection of models. After these big guys were done, the details would be done carefully, and the effect would not be bad. Unfortunately, Deng Dong was also an amateur when it came to the details of the setting, so Qu Zhi suddenly thought of Director Zhang. Director Zhang didn¡¯t have much work to do recently, so he was naturally happy to help. However, the expenses were all covered by Qu Zhi. When she made the bid, Qu Zhi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She didn¡¯t expect it to cost so much money. Dong Feng leaned over to take a look and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air through his teeth. ¡°So expensive!¡±
However, on second thought, the quality was the most important thing for the first show. The cost was secondary. If the quality went up, it would have a different impact on their future work. Qu Zhi gritted her teeth and agreed to Director Zhang¡¯s offer. It was better to take a gamble. Dong Feng and Deng Dong were in charge of the modeld. Qu Zhi had always felt since the theme was oriental culture, the model must have some oriental beauty. The ideal model had to be dignified and magnanimous, and she couldn¡¯t easily cause stereotypes. Deng Dong was well aware of this, and Qu Zhi trusted her taste. In order to shorten the time, Qu Zhi called a few other designers to help them. In the end, after a few days, everyoneined incessantly. Not long after she came to Jiang City, Deng Dong had always felt that there were no beautiful women in Jiang City. However, there were so many people on the first day of the interview, which really shocked her. The media university and the art college were right next to their newpany. There were so many young and beautiful girls that Dong Feng could not take her eyes off them.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were also a little dazed. This was the first time they felt that looking at too many beautiful women could also make them tired. ¡°Chief Designer Deng¡­ This is too difficult to choose.¡± Dong Feng¡¯s hands were a little soft. In his eyes, almost all the girls who came for the interview were good-looking. However, Deng Dong was quick to react and almost cut down half of them. ¡°Be patient. We¡¯re choosing a model. We¡¯re not just looking at their face, but also their temperament.¡± Deng Dong exined to them, ¡°We can also see their attitude when they walk. These are all bonus points.¡± This was thepany¡¯s first show, and Deng Dong was determined to give the best of everything. After selecting and selecting, Deng Dong finally decided on more than 20 models. These children were the ones she was most satisfied with. All of them were tall and had slender limbs. She was confident they would not be worse than any of the big-name shows. Sure enough, the final makeup was done. These models all had a strong aura as soon as they appeared, giving off a feeling of power without anger. Although the costumes were the simplest and the silk scarves on their bodies were only a temporary match, the models were able to hold up the stage and even light it up. Moreover, Director Zhang had already set up the music and lighting for the past few days. When everything was matched up, the audience felt as if they were in the right ce. Qu Zhi looked at them and felt a little dazed. She didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so good. It was so good she didn¡¯t believe it was real. It was still Director Zhang who was the first to stand up and p. He told Qu Zhi with a smile, ¡°This is the feeling.¡± Chapter 211 - 211 Inspiration 211 Inspiration Of course, Qu Zhi knew that this was still thousands of miles away from the so-called ¡®perfect¡¯. She felt that the models had to put more effort into their makeup. Otherwise, it would look too morous. The focus would be on the face, which would make it ufortable and not match the theme. However, after the makeup artist made several changes, Qu Zhi either felt that the makeup was too thick or that the clothes were too exaggerated. Moreover, the way the scarf was tied was too monotonous, and it felt a little perfunctory. Deng Dong was a little excited at this moment. She gently pulled a girl over. ¡°Would you give me a try?¡± Deng Dong wasn¡¯t confident either. She hadn¡¯t put on heavy makeup for a long time, but when she saw Qu Zhi¡¯s helpless expression, she picked up the brush. In terms of aesthetics, no one knew Qu Zhi better than Deng Dong. Deng Dong carefully wiped off the eye shadow on the model¡¯s face and changed it to a light pink color. Then she lightened her thick eyebrows and lowered her eyeliner. In this way, her fierce power was suddenly reduced, and she looked like a young ignorant woman. However, her eyes were bright and clear, and she was not as flirtatious as a willow in the wind. ¡°Come, take a look?¡± Deng Dong was still a little uncertain. She hadn¡¯t put on heavy makeup for a long time, so her lines weren¡¯t smooth, but it looked like professional from a distance. Qu Zhi was still discussing with the makeup artist, and she used almost all the possiblemunication methods, using paper and pen. Now, when she saw the model that Deng Dong pushed over, her frowning brows rxed. ¡°Just like this.¡± Qu Zhi walked over and patted the model¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Follow this.¡± A weight was lifted off her chest. After a busy day, Qu Zhi felt her mouth and tongue go dry. As soon as they entered the house, Aunt Hui handed a cup of soy milk to them. ¡°You¡¯ve been too tired recently, so I put some red dates in it for you to nourish your body.¡± Of course, Chuchu basked in her mother¡¯s glory. She happily ran into her mother¡¯s arms to take credit. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve tried it for you. This is really good.¡± Sisi agreed, her eyes narrowing into a line. ¡°It¡¯s good, good.¡± Qu Zhi smiled indulgently and took a sip, feeling her mouth watery. However, she had not finished her work at the exhibition yet, so she had something on her mind. She brought up the design and sat down at the coffee table, thinking about how to tie the scarf to look good. She sat there untilte at night. Seeing how serious Qu Zhi was, Liang Wen knew his wife had something on her mind, so he went to bed after a few words of advice. Qu Zhi was a little sleepy, but she only dozed off with her hand on her cheek. Aunt Hui couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It wasn¡¯t a good habit to stay up all night just after starting work. What if it hurt her body? She gently covered Qu Zhi with a nket and sat down beside her. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± It was just like how Aunt Hui would ask Chuchu this question when she encountered a problem with her handicraft. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart rxed and she felt warm, so she told Aunt Hui all her problems. Aunt Hui smiled and winked at Qu Zhi. ¡°You¡¯ve been thinking about this until now?¡± Qu Zhi nodded sleepily. ¡°Are you stupid? How did youe up with this?¡± Aunt Hui smiled as she scratched Qu Zhi¡¯s nose. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go to the mall tomorrow and ask the people who sell scarves?¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes widened! She was not sleepy at all. Why didn¡¯t she think of this earlier? Artes from life! How could she not know how to put on a scarf if she was selling one? Sometimes, customers might not be interested in fancy scarves, but a scarf could be used not only as a scarf, but also as a shawl and a coat. Qu Zhi had seen this before, but her knowledge was really limited, so she didn¡¯t think of it at once. Qu Zhi held Aunt Hui¡¯s hand tightly in excitement. ¡°You¡¯ve been a great help to me!¡± The next day, Qu Zhi dragged Aunt Hui to the shopping mall, asking as she jotted down notes. Soon, her notebook was full of drawings. Chuchu was also curious. She looked up and asked aunt Hui, ¡°What is Mommy doing? Is she in ss?¡± Aunt Hui touched her little face. ¡°Mommy is noting down her inspiration.¡± After walking around, Qu Zhi had gained a lot. She had never felt there were so many ways to tie a silk scarf, and really admired these folk experts. At this time, she saw a pink cheongsam in the children¡¯s clothing window, and a novel idea came to her mind. Qu Zhi smiled and nudged Chuchu and Sisi. ¡°The two of you can go and try it out. When the timees, you can go to the runaway show with our models.¡± With two children on stage, the entire show field looked even cuter. ¡°A runway show?¡± Chuchu didn¡¯t understand what that was. Sisi followed her sister¡¯s example and tilted her head. ¡°Show?¡± Chapter 212 - 212 Fashion Show 212 Fashion Show On the day of the show, Qu Zhi got up early. Liang Wen wasn¡¯t a deep sleeper to begin with, so he was naturally awake when Qu Zhi woke up so early. Today was definitely a very important day. Qu Zhi had been humming to her script in her sleep the night before, and Liang Wen was listening to her. ¡°Distinguished guests, good afternoon. Wee to the show and press conference of the Jiale Scarf¡­¡± Liang Wen smiled and patted Qu Zhi¡¯s back. ¡°Okay, thank you, CEO Qu. You can sleep first.¡± While he found it funny, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. What show was it? Why did it have to be a press conference? Why didn¡¯t he know about such a hugemotion? Liang Wen looked at the half-awake Qu Zhi, who was picking out clothes from the closet. Seeing that she still had no intention of telling him, he was tempted. ¡°Are you going on the news today?¡± he asked. Qu Zhi nodded. She could smell the pumpkin congeeing out of the kitchen, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly. ¡°We¡¯ve hired a few reporters to give ourpany more exposure.¡± This was essentially a kind of advertisement, but it was more impactful than an advertisement. This lineup was definitely aimed at the purpose of gaining a firm foothold in the fashion industry. Liang Wen was stunned. He had originally wanted to ask Qu Zhi to bring him along. This was the first time he hade into contact with such a big event. He didn¡¯t expect the other party didn¡¯t even think in this direction. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Don¡¯t you have to go to work?¡± Qu Zhi nced at Liang Wen and felt that the way he was looking at her was very strange. Liang Wen smiled and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not busy today. I¡¯ll be Boss Qu¡¯s bodyguard.¡± She didn¡¯t want him, so he used his thick skin to force himself on her. After all, he usually did some rough work. asionally watching shows was just to expand one¡¯s horizon and cultivate their mind. Besides, he really wanted to know how his wife¡¯spany was doing. Recently, whenever she started work, she would leave early and returnte, wishing that she could split her day into two. Liang Wen didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but he vaguely felt that his wife was doing something big in silence. Qu Zhi hurriedly went to wake the two little ones up and ¡°acquiesced¡± to the new bodyguard, but she felt ufortable after a nce. Liang Wen¡¯s beard had grown out and his hair was as messy as a bird nest. Coupled with his pajamas, he looked a little bloated. ¡°Don¡¯t dislike me. I¡¯ll dress up now!¡± Liang Wen saw the disdain in his wife¡¯s eyes and quickly ran to the bathroom, afraid that she would change her mind the next second. After arriving at the show, Liang Wen deeply felt what it meant to be attacked. Liang Wen squinted his eyes and sized her up for a long time. He could only squeeze out one word. Beautiful. The show venue wasn¡¯t very big, but it was very charming. It was still early in the morning, and the golden rays of the sun shone downfortably. The screen that had been carefully arranged was as bright as jade. The entire cost was very expensive, and it was obvious that Qu Zhi had invested a lot of money. Right now, they were making their final preparations. Even though Liang Wen didn¡¯t find anything to nitpick on, Qu Zhi was still running around the stage, her eyes zing and her steps swift. Liang Wen looked at his wife and felt she had a youthful energy. She was like a de of grass growing wildly under the sun. He was secretly envious. He had only had this kind of energy when he was young. They were busy until noon, and Qu Zhi was already covered in sweat. Several people in charge wanted to go out and have a good meal, but no one moved their chopsticks when the dishes were served. There was a knot in everyone¡¯s heart, and they didn¡¯t have much appetite. Liang Wen was still the heartless one. He ate almost all the food on the table with the two children. However, he did feel the enthusiasm in the hearts of the women at the table. He was really looking forward to it. With such great pressure, the product would not be bad. ¡°Let¡¯s all eat a little, or we won¡¯t have any energy in the afternoon.¡± Liang Wen smiled and stood up. He raised his ss and said, ¡°Come, let me toast everyone.¡± Chuchu also stood up and smiled sweetly. ¡°All the best, to Mom and Aunties!¡± A few cups touched together, making a clear sound. Before the show started in the afternoon, Qu Zhi had memorized the script by heart. She thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems, but when she saw the dense crowd below, her voice trembled a little. ¡°Distinguished guests, good afternoon¡­¡± Regardless of whether she remembered the script or not, she continued. As soon as Qu Zhi finished speaking, the cameras below the stage took pictures of the delicate woman and the apuse was like a wave. The show had officially begun. The stone in Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was finally lifted. When she reached backstage, Qu Zhi realized her palms were covered in sweat. At this moment, she realized that Liang Wen¡¯s words were not without reason. If she didn¡¯t eat, she would really be hungry. Chapter 213 - 213 News 213 News The sun was just right at this time, and the bright light shone on every guest. The windows of the show were open, and the warm and cool outdoor wind gently lifted the hair of the models. The background music was as low as the sound of the wind, and the entire venue was so quiet that it had a mysterious beauty to it. The models all wore white shirts, ck pants, and ck skirts. It was a simple outfit, but it made the colorful silk scarves stand out. The scarf was like a little spirit that ran through the entire scene. It could change its appearance, but it was still the same. !! Every time a model came out, the guests at the venue would let out a soft ¡°wow¡±. Every type of tying method was very artistic, and this was the first time they had seen it. It was very novel, and the cameramen never put down their cameras. Liang Wen was also a little regretful he didn¡¯t bring the camera from home. It was indeed shocking. His wife was really amazing. Liang Wen sneaked a nce at Qu Zhi, who was standing at the side. She hadpletely rxed and was staring at the models on stage with a smile on her face. Her eyes were filled with gentleness and brightness. For a moment, Liang Wen felt that she was really talented. He also felt from the bottom of his heart she was indeed aplished, and every apuse was sincere praise. When the show wasing to an end, Qu Zhi stood up gently and helped the two little babies adjust their clothes before letting them go on stage. The apuse and the shutter sound from the audience suddenly rose. Chuchu had seen the world before. She pulled her sister and skipped forward, not afraid of the camera in front of them. Sisi was a little scared at first, but her little hand was held tightly in her sister¡¯s palm. She gradually rxed her pace and looked around curiously. When she saw Liang Wen, she even waved her little hands and smiled, which made her even more likable. After all the models left, Qu Zhi and a few other designers also walked up to the stage with their silk scarves on and bowed to all the guests. Following that was the curtain call. Everyone listened very carefully. Almost everyone was focused on what Qu Zhi was talking about, and even the sound of the shutter was much softer. The apuse was thunderous andsted for a long time. Liang Wen even stood up and apuded. This show could be said to be the first one he had watched, and also the most beautiful one. Originally, Liang Wen thought it would end like this. He was about to get up and go backstage to pick up Qu Zhi for dinner. They had agreed to hold a small celebration party tonight and had already booked a restaurant. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Chen invited Qu Zhi upstairs with a smile. ¡°President Qu, there are a few interviews the higher-ups would like you to do.¡± Qu Zhi felt that this form of address was a little unfamiliar. Although Dong Feng and the others would call her that in thepany, it was strange when Mrs. Chen called her that. She realized that her rtionship with Mrs. Chen was no longer friends, nor was she Chuchu¡¯s mother. They were two independent people in their careers. Mrs. Chen came in a business-like tone. Liang Wen saw Qu Zhi walking up with a few people carrying equipment behind her. He knew it would be a tough battle, so he held the two girls in his arms and brought the designers to lunch. Li Guo was also invited. There was a show inside, and he felt that he was not from the same world as the people inside, so he waited for Lin He outside. When Lin He walked out of the show, her face was as bright as a little girl¡¯s, and he almost didn¡¯t recognize her. Lin He was still teasing Liang Wen. She raised Chuchu¡¯s little face and asked, ¡°Is your mother more powerful than your father?¡± Chuchu frantically nodded. Of course, it was her mother who was amazing. There were many reporters today. Although she was young, she knew that if the reporters came, they would be on TV and on the news. Mom¡¯spany is going to be famous! Liang Wen pretended to be angry and was about to throw this fence-sitter down, causing Chuchu to scream and giggle in fear. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, it wasn¡¯t a kind of denial. Lin He was clear in her heart. Liang Wen had admitted defeat. She smugly took another inch closer. ¡°How is it? Your wife is quite capable, right?¡± Liang Wenughed. This was much more direct than watching Qu Zhi busying herself at home, waking up early, and sleepingte. In the past, he had thought Qu Zhi had suffered and earned hard-earned money. He didn¡¯t expect her to do so well. Not only was the quality of her work high, but she also had feelings for her job. He didn¡¯t want to put on airs anymore, so he simply admitted it generously. ¡°She¡¯s indeed amazing.¡± Chapter 214 - 214 Invitation 214 Invitation This Qu Zhi was truly happy today. It wasn¡¯t just because the show and press conference was very sessful, it was also because, during the interview, Mrs. Chen mentioned she wanted to be a Taiwan distributor of Jiale. Qu Zhi¡¯spany had only been open for a few years, but she already had a distributor! Qu Zhi didn¡¯t expect this request, and after she came to her senses, she was really happy for a while. For the sake of her friendship with Mrs. Chen, she naturally agreed without hesitation. She almost didn¡¯t ask for anything and everything happened naturally. !! When Qu Zhi arrived at the celebration party, everyone had just started. Only then did Qu Zhi realize how hungry she was. Everything she ate seemed to be devoured like a wolf. Liang Wen smiled and told Chuchu, ¡°Your mother is so hungry that she wants to eat a child.¡± When things went smoothly, he indeed had an appetite for everything. After the meal, Qu Zhi still felt that it was not enough. Seeing that everyone was still in high spirits, she asked Dong Feng to take them to the KTV. Liang Wen wasn¡¯t willing to go out with Qu Zhi. He still had work the next day and couldn¡¯t celebrate with her. He looked at Sisi in his arms. She was so sleepy she started to doze off like a chick pecking at rice. Liang Wen brought the children back first. Actually, Liang Wen was still a little worried even though he said he was going back. He couldn¡¯t sleep. Liang Wen got up and used his mobile phone to call Qu Zhi, but no one picked up, so he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He decided to pace around the living room, looking at the clock on the wall every two steps. At 12 o¡¯clock, there was finally some noise at the door. The moment Liang Wen opened the door, Qu Zhi struggled to find the keyhole with her keys. When she saw the stern-looking Liang Wen, she said in a daze, ¡°Thank you.¡± Even her breath had a sweet smell of alcohol. She had probably drunk a lot. Liang Wen saw her feet were a little soft and supported her on his shoulder. His face was still expressionless. ¡°Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?¡± In fact, Liang Wen would have driven to find Qu Zhi if she had been a littleter. ¡°Lin He and the others drink so much. We were drinking and singing, so I didn¡¯t hear the phone ring.¡± Qu Zhi squinted at Liang Wen drunkenly and reported to him in detail, ¡°Today, Mrs. Chen said she wanted to cooperate with me¡­ She wanted to be¡­ distributors.¡± Liang Wen facepalmed. She had already said the same thing at the dining table today, but she had to show off again when he came back. ¡°All right, all right. Hurry up and wash up and go to bed. What time is it already? Tomorrow, we still have to¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s open another bottle of wine!¡± Qu Zhi was still in a daze, humming a song. Liang Wen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her silly look. President Qu had this side to her too. She had a lot of fun tonight. The next morning, Liang Wen rushed to the office. Seeing that Qu Zhi was still asleep, he guessed that she would be asleep for a while. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind aunt Hui, ¡°She drank too much yesterday. Heat up some milk for her or something.¡± Aunt Hui agreed and turned around to get busy in the kitchen. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make her some hangover soup.¡± Chuchu had already put on her clothes and packed her bag. When she saw that Qu Zhi was still unconscious, she tilted her head and asked Liang Wen, ¡°Will Daddy send me to school today?¡± Although the school was very close, Qu Zhi was the one who sent Chuchu every morning. In fact, Chuchu was more willing to have her father send her because sometimes, her father was willing to give her more pocket money. Recently, she had been looking for a new pencil for a long time. Her eyes brightened at the thought of this. ¡°All right, hurry up.¡± Liang Wen took the small bag from Chuchu¡¯s shoulder and told her to put on her shoes properly. Qu Zhi only woke up when it was almost noon, and she was woken up by the ringing of her phone. Even after sleeping for so long, Qu Zhi still felt a little dizzy when she woke up. She rubbed her temples and answered the phone with her eyes narrowed. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Dong Feng, who was on the phone, sounded a little embarrassed, but he still made fun of him. ¡°President Qu, are you still sleeping? We¡¯ve been invited by a television program team and they¡¯re asking if we can participate.¡± ¡°What program is it?¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s head felt heavy, and she was still a little drowsy. ¡°A dating show.¡± Dong Feng found it a little funny himself. ¡°A date with a beauty, the one that¡¯s been very popr recently.¡± This time, Qu Zhi was no longer sleepy. This variety show¡¯s ratings had always been very good. After the 21st century, it could be said to be a household name. The show had just started and the program team was looking for outstanding single young men and women to go on blind dates on TV. They did not expect to find Qu Zhi¡¯spany. It seemed that the press conference was really worth it. Qu Zhi held the phone and felt her mind clear up. Chapter 215 - 215 Guest 215 Guest This was, of course, a golden olive branch. If she could get her employees in, it would undoubtedly be a good way to expand herwork. Even if they were not famous, there would be no loss. They might even be a couple. She definitely had to grasp this opportunity. When Qu Zhi arrived at thepany, everyone was happily discussing this matter. !! ¡°What do you think? Have you decided?¡± Qu Zhi took the flower tea from Dong Feng¡¯s hands and took a sip. Her mood brightened up. ¡°How many of you are single?¡± Originally, Qu Zhi thought it would be difficult to find a suitable candidate. After all, these youngdies were all quite good-looking and probably already had boyfriends. When she asked, she found out that only Designer Yuan and Deng Dong had families. Everyone else was single. When asked who was willing to go, no one said anything. At first, Qu Zhi was a little puzzled and thought the girls were embarrassed. After asking, she found out the orders had increased sharply after the press conference. The next quarter would be very busy, and no one wanted to dy their money-making. Qu Zhiughed and teased these little money-grubbers, ¡°Actually, rtionships are also very important. Besides, the main reason for going this time is to advertise for thepany. As for dating, it¡¯s up to you guys to decide.¡± These young people were not as na?ve as Qu Zhi thought. They knew very well that in love, not only did one have to meet the right person, but one also had to know how to manage. However, all of this would take time! Rather than spending all the time on an unknown other half, it was better to spend it on themselves. Qu Zhi¡¯s sry was quite good, and their conditions had improved in all aspects. Now that they suddenly had to give up their jobs for a period of time and go out to date, no one could bear to part with it. The girls looked at each other, but they still couldn¡¯t make a decision. The office was silent for a long time. Suddenly, a girl stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± The people around her heaved a sigh of relief. Qu Zhi looked up and met the other party¡¯s gentle gaze. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go and give them a callter.¡± The youngdy who stood up was called Yang Jing. She had always been a rtively quiet existence in thepany. Yang Jing wasn¡¯t tall, and she always spoke in a soft voice. She looked gentle and quiet, and she was always friendly to others. She was the youngest, and her looks and personality were both very cute. Everyone was willing to give in to her, but when it came to working, she had never given in an inch. She had to study every detail to the extreme. When it wasn¡¯t time to discuss a major problem, she almost didn¡¯t have much presence. Qu Zhi understood Yang Jing had stood up for thepany¡¯s benefit and was secretly touched. When she returned from filming, Qu Zhi would definitelypensate her. After deciding on the candidates, they ced their focus on the makeup for the next few days. During the lunch break, they would squeeze into the meeting room to watch ¡°A Date with a Beauty¡±. At first, she wanted to see how the other female guests would match their clothes and use them as a reference. In the end, everyone was dressed very coolly. They had the figure and the temperament, but none of them were suitable for Yang Jing¡¯s style. Most importantly, Yang Jing was usually dressed in azy and casual manner. She was not used to wearing those clothes and it looked awkward. The other designers were busying up with ideas. They could either wear whatever they wanted or not match it. When the time came, they could just tie a silk scarf and know whichpany it was from. However, someone immediately retorted. They felt that it was too deliberate and too utilitarian. They still had to dress up a little. After all, they were designers. Dong Feng saw that everyone was worried about this matter and felt that there was no need to. ¡°Actually, anything is fine. Our Yang Jing looks good in anything.¡± Qu Zhi also felt that it made sense. Instead of following the trend, she might as well wear something morefortable. In fact, this casual andzy style would quickly be popr in a few years, and it was also very good-looking. However, the current public¡¯s aesthetic appreciation was more inclined toward Hong Kong stars with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a bright style. With that said, Yang Jing did not feel conflicted anymore. The pressure on her body instantly dissipated. She said she was going to be a female guest, but she was better at being herself. She wasn¡¯t going to the show to be a female guest anyway. Chapter 216 - 216 Positive Comments 216 Positive Comments A few dayster, the program team came over to film Yang Jing¡¯s work environment. When the photographer entered, he almost doubted his eyes. This was not apany, it was more like a coffee shop. The windows were clean and the view was wide. There wasn¡¯t any pressure from thepany at all. On the contrary, one could feel afortable atmosphere as soon as they entered. Lin He introduced them one by one. This was the office area, and next to it was a rest area for afternoon tea. Every area was refreshing, with green nts and flower arrangements, which made people¡¯s eyes light up. !! Qu Zhi¡¯s aesthetic sense was many years ahead of them. The photographer was so surprised that he could only carry the equipment for a long time, not remembering what he was doing. ¡°Yourpany is really beautiful.¡± The host couldn¡¯t help but sigh. After seeing Qu Zhi¡¯s fashion show, she had always thought theirpany would only have monotonous ck and white decorations. She didn¡¯t expect it to be so lively. This was great. The emcee was so focused on recording thepany with Lin He that he didn¡¯t remember to ask the questions he should have asked. He had to do the voice-over again when he went back. In the beginning, Dong Feng felt a little indignant for Yang Jing when she knew about this. She was already here, and everyone had spent so much time dressing up. On the other hand, she had forgotten her lines. Wouldn¡¯t this affect Yang Jing¡¯s introduction? Wouldn¡¯t it be a little embarrassing if no one took a fancy to Yang Jing? However, Yang Jing seemed to be more at ease. On the contrary, she was very happy. This program didn¡¯t take as much time as she had imagined. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t arrange much work for her, so she could even squeeze in some time after work to make up for the day¡¯s work. She was busy from morning to night, and every day was very fulfilling. As long as she had time to work, Yang Jing didn¡¯t care how the program group broadcasted it. It was good enough to promote thepany¡¯s products. The week before the program was broadcast was also the week before Chuchu¡¯s mid-term exams. At night, Qu Zhi turned the TV volume to its lowest, but she could still feel a pair of eyes behind her. She turned around and saw the door to Chuchu¡¯s room had closed with a bang. Chuchu was really curious. She knew Sister Yang Jing, and she was very good at drawing. She had even drawn for Chuchu¡¯s before. At that time, Chuchu had bragged about it in ss for a few days, and the teacher had even posted it up in the ss for everyone to admire. Chuchu¡¯s little tail was about to rise to the sky! Ever since then, Chuchu and Sister Yang Jing became good friends! During the winter and summer holidays, Chuchu would follow her mother to thepany. At that time, the two of them would be inseparable inside thepany. Chuchu would stick to Yang Jing like a little tail and could stick to her for an entire day. The other designers joked about Chuchu, saying she was Yang Jing¡¯s Lackey. Of course, Chuchu couldn¡¯t miss her ¡°Boss¡± show. Qu Zhi repeatedly caught this little thief a few times, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Sit over here and watch. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Chuchu hopped and jumped into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms with a small nket over her. ¡°Mommy is the best!¡± At this moment, Yang Jing came out. She was wearing a light blue id long dress. In front of a few female guests who had heavy makeup on, her makeup was as simple as the host¡¯s, but Chuchu was so excited that she screamed! Qu Zhi pinched her nose and said, ¡°Your Sister is sleeping. Lower your voice.¡± Even though she was in Qu Zhi¡¯s arms, Chuchu did not forget to take credit for her achievements. ¡°I got another ¡®excellent¡¯ in my math quiz today.¡± She was smart and knew that her mother would let her watch more television when she was happy. She didn¡¯t expect Qu Zhi to not fall for her trick at all. ¡°Go to sleep after you¡¯re done looking at Sister Yang Jing.¡± Chuchu immediately focused on the television, not wanting to waste a single second. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but she didn¡¯t expect Yang Jing to be chosen by two out of the four male guests in the first round. When the announcement was made, the female guests at the side were all eximing softly. Only Yang Jing was still calm andposed. Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but p her hands, secretly pleased with herself. As expected, Sister Yang Jing would not let her down! It was the female guest¡¯s turn to raise her sign. Everyone raised their sign very quickly, but Yang Jing seemed a little hesitant, or rather, a little embarrassed. It was still the host who came over to interact. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at number four¡¯s most desired male guest.¡± Yang Jing raised a whiteboard with a nk expression. Chapter 217 - 217 Hometown 217 Hometown The host on the TV was stunned, but he reacted quickly. ¡°Oh, number four hasn¡¯t decided yet, right? Don¡¯t worry, take your time to think.¡± Deng Song, who was beside her, reminded in a low voice, ¡°Just write something!¡± The camera couldn¡¯t see her, but Qu Zhi could see her at a nce. She looked at Deng Dong dancing and shouting at Yang Jing and felt that it was funny. Yang Jing obediently wrote a ¡°3¡± on the whiteboard. Now, she and number three were choosing each other. Everyone was still curious about this casually dressed and carefree girl. Other than knowing that she was a designer at a popr giftpany, they didn¡¯t know what her personality was like. Number 3 was a pretty good candidate. He was also quite good-looking and was an artist. He did not even look at the first female guest. Instead, he focused all his attention on Yang Jing. Seeing Yang Jing had chosen her, his eyes were shining and his ears were red. Chuchu was engrossed in watching the show but was gently pushed away by Qu Zhi. ¡°It¡¯s time. There¡¯s nothing much to see next. You still have school tomorrow.¡± There was really nothing to see. Next, everyone would have to choose their own reasons. It would take a long time before they could see Sister Yang Jing. Moreover, her mother had just told her that Sister Yang Jing¡¯s choice was entirely because of Aunt Deng Dong. There was no reason for it. Chuchu rubbed her eyes as she walked towards the bedroom, feeling puzzled. Why did she still do variety shows when she clearly couldn¡¯t make her own decisions? She had always thought variety shows were not like acting, where there was a script and routine, and it was entirely up to the guests to act. She did not expect variety shows to be the same as acting with a script, where they had to follow orders. Chuchu was a little disappointed, but she was still very happy. She saw her ¡°Boss¡± with her own eyes on TV! She was going to tell Chen En about this at school tomorrow. Chen En would be extremely envious! The next morning, Chuchu was woken up by the sound of the phone. She vaguely heard her mother talking on the phone in the living room. Although the sound was very soft, everyone was asleep in the morning, so there was very little noise and it sounded particrly clear. ¡°Are you not going to be a distributor any more, Mrs. Chen?¡± Qu Miao¡¯s voice sounded very serious. Chuchu couldn¡¯t hear what they said next. She vaguely heard her mother say the words ¡°going back to her hometown¡± and felt a little strange. If Chen En¡¯s mother wanted to go home, did that mean Chen En will go home too? Chuchu thought about it carefully and felt it was impossible. Chen En¡¯s mother probably had something to do at home. Children should not intrude on adults¡¯ affairs. Just like how her mother went to work and sometimes went on business trips, she would not disturb Chuchu from school. Besides, Chen En could not hide anything from Chuchu. If he were to return to his hometown, Chuchu would definitely be the first to know. Thinking up to this point, Chuchu was filled with anticipation. How surprised would Chen En be when he heard that Sister Yang Jing was on a variety show? Chuchu could not help butugh when she imagined Chen En looking at her with his mouth wide open and eyes wide. In the end, Chuchu did not see Chen En at school. After the morning ss, Chen En carried his backpack and walked into the ssroom listlessly. Chuchu saw that hisplexion was a little pale and thought that he was sick. She poked him with the tip of her pen. ¡°Chen En, are you feeling unwell? ¡± Unexpectedly, Chen En turned around and looked at Chuchu with tears in his eyes. ¡°Chuchu, we might not be able to see each other for a long time.¡± Chuchu¡¯s little head hadn¡¯te to her senses yet. ¡°Are you going on a trip?¡± What was there to cry about? ¡°I¡¯m going back to Taipei, my hometown,¡± Chen En cried so hard that he was out of breath, and tears kept falling. Chuchu quickly handed him a handkerchief. Chuchu had heard of Chen En¡¯s hometown. Chen En had said they hade from a ce far away, and it would take a long time even by ne. Thinking of this, she felt a little disappointed. Her best friend was going home, but Chuchu could not cry. If she did, Chen En would be even sadder. ¡°What about the mid-term exams?¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly not take the test, right? They still had enough time to say goodbye. Chen En wiped away his tears. His eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s, and his voice was trembling with excitement. ¡°Our flight is this afternoon.¡± Chapter 218 - 218 Parting 218 Parting Chuchu could not take it anymore. She hugged Chen En and started crying. ¡°We were supposed to y video games together!¡± Chen En had just bought a new game console, and he invited Chuchu over to y every day. Of course, Chuchu was also tempted, but her exams wereing up, and her mother would not allow her to go to Chen En¡¯s house to y games. Chen En had advised her to have some fun with him after the mid-term exams. Now that he was suddenly going to leave, all his ns had been dashed. After school, when Qu Zhi came to pick up Chuchu, Chuchu¡¯s eyes were red from crying. She didn¡¯t eat dinner that night and was crying alone in her room. Qu Zhi knew very well that this was what Mrs. Chen had called her this morning to discuss. They were going back to Taipei, and it was an emergency. ¡°This is the decision of Chen En¡¯s father,¡± Mrs. Chen said. She didn¡¯t have any right to speak at all, and her tone was so casual as if she was already used to such sudden and one-sided decisions. Qu Zhi, on the other hand, felt a little regretful. She still remembered the sparkle in Mrs. Chen¡¯s eyes when they were discussing the Taiwan distributors. Qu Zhi knew that Mrs. Chen was not the kind of person who would treat her career as child¡¯s y, and she could understand how helpless Mrs. Chen was when she let go of her career this time. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything but respect Mrs. Chen¡¯s decision. The two of them talked for a long time. They talked about the Art Gallery that was about to be abandoned, and their ns for Taiwan, and finally, they returned to the scarf. At this time, Mrs. Chen¡¯s voice was a little choked. ¡°President Qu, I really like and think highly of Jiale. I hope you guys can do better and better until I can see Jiale¡¯s brand in Taiwan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Qu Zhi consoled her. ¡°We can still make whatever you want. We¡¯ll just mail it to you when the timees.¡± However, in this era, there were no multimedia messages, so the effect ofmunication was definitely not as clear as face-to-facemunication. Mrs. Chen¡¯s smile was dry. After a long silence, she finally asked hesitantly, ¡°President Qu, are you willing to wait for me for a while? About the distributors¡­¡± As she spoke, she lost her confidence. How long does she have to wait? She didn¡¯t know. The decision of when they will return was still in her husband¡¯s hands. Should she fly back by herself or with her whole family? These things were not decided yet. She only knew there was a problem with her husband¡¯spany. She had no idea whether it was a big problem or a small problem. She was like a small object in her husband¡¯s hand. She couldn¡¯t control anything and could only follow her husband with half-understanding. Qu Zhi heard Mrs. Chen sighing on the other end of the phone, and she felt upset. However, when she thought about it carefully, she felt this request was not particrly excessive. Actually, the distributors were not that urgent. Although herpany¡¯s business was good, it was not that mature. It still needed more time to polish. In fact,pared to the distributors¡¯ profit, Qu Zhi was more willing to make Mrs. Chen feel better. They had known each other for a long time and could be considered old friends and old customers. They wouldn¡¯t be so calctive over such a small amount of money. ¡°Of course, I can wait for you,¡± Qu Zhi agreed. ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Chen¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Thank you so much. After we¡¯re done with these things, I¡¯ll return to the maind and we¡¯ll talk about the distributors.¡± Qu Zhi knew that Mrs. Chen was about to leave, but she did not expect them to leave so soon. It was only when Chuchu returned that she found out that Mrs. Chen had left in the afternoon and had not even waited for Chen En to finish school. Everyone was still in ss when Chen En left. In the end, Chuchu and Chen En only exchanged a nce through the window before Chen En was taken away by his mother. The two good friends didn¡¯t even have a proper farewell, which was why Chuchu was so sad. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, look at your face.¡± Qu Zhi gently wiped away the tears on Chuchu¡¯s face. it¡¯s not like we won¡¯t be able to see them again. We can take a ne to visit them in the future. ¡°But Chen En¡¯s house is so far away! It¡¯ll take a long time to fly.¡± Chuchu stretched her arms and gestured to Qu Zhi. ¡°It¡¯s so far!¡± Sisi mimicked her sister¡¯s actions and gestured to Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi smiled and patted their heads. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try, then. How do we know how long we¡¯ll have to fly if we don¡¯t try?¡± Chapter 219 - 219 Indifference 219 Indifference The next afternoon, Mrs. Chen called again. Chuchu¡¯s ears perked up when she heard Mrs. Chen¡¯s voice. Mrs. Chen¡¯s family arrived at their home in Taipei in the early hours of the morning. Although the housekeeper and Butler helped to carry the luggage, they were still very tired, so they didn¡¯t call Qu Zhi back. However, Mrs. Chen still didn¡¯t leave the gallery. !! She felt that she had left in a hurry. She hadn¡¯t tidied up the gallery and hadn¡¯t informed her friends who often went to the gallery. She knew her friends would still visit her gallery, so she couldn¡¯t bear to close her precious gallery just like that. ¡°President Qu, I¡¯d like to give you this gallery. Is that okay? It won¡¯t be too troublesome, and it shouldn¡¯t take too much of your time. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Mrs. Chen and Qu Zhi discussed this. Qu Zhi noticed that Mrs. Chen¡¯s tone was still very gentle, and it seemed there was no big problem on her side, so she agreed readily. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t expect to receive gifts from Mrs. Chen from Taiwan for a long time. There were some local specialties, cosmetics, and so on. Since they were back, they could send some things that couldn¡¯t be bought on the maind to Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi knew she was feeling apologetic, but she didn¡¯t expose her and often gave her some tea leaves in return. The two of them were in two different ces, but their rtionship was even better than when they were together. Sometimes, Chen En would also call back to look for Chuchu. Chen En said he did not think the new school was as good as the primary school in Jiang city, but it was not as bad. He had not made any new friends yet, so he missed Chuchu a lot. Chuchu also missed Chen En a lot! When her mother had sent the flower tea to her, she had also stuffed some of her favorite snacks into it. They were all for Chen En. She only hoped summer break would start soon so that she could fly to Taiwan to visit Chen En. This was what her mother had promised her. Sometimes, Chuchu and Chen En would talk about Sister Yang Jing. The two of them had watched this program and had a lot of topics to talk about. ¡°But Sister Yang Jing looks so cold.¡± Chen En felt it was a little unbelievable. Chuchu¡¯s ¡°Boss¡± was actually such an introvert? Chuchu also felt strange. Although Sister Yang Jing wasn¡¯t an extrovert, she wasn¡¯t that cold either. Was it because she was too nervous about going on the show? The other female guests were more or less acting cute and yful. The first female guest always liked to pinch her throat when she spoke, and she liked to be sarcastic when she evaluated others. Chen En did not like it, but it was understandable. After all, everyone wanted to stand out in front of the person they liked. This was not a big mistake. The other two female guests were also very passionate about their favorite male guests. They were on the phe at night and taking a walk. Even children could tell that they were in love. Yang Jing was the only one who remained silent from the beginning to the end. She would do whatever the male guest invited her to do. She didn¡¯t take a step closer, nor did she take a step back. The rest of the time, Yang Jing would hold her design drafts and drawing. She didn¡¯t seem to take the initiative at all, but she was also very polite. It was veryfortable for others to get along with her. She didn¡¯t fight for it, andpared to the other female guests, she was like a clear stream. Even Yang Jing herself did not expect there would still be two male guests who liked her so much even though she was already in this state. One of them was number 3, and the other was number 1. The first male guest was also the one that everyone liked. He was handsome and had an extraordinary aura. ¡°What should I do, what should I do?¡± this was the question that Yang Jing asked the most after the filming ended. She didn¡¯t intend to be the focus of attention but didn¡¯t expect her deliberate indifference to make her even more popr. The other designers also tried to help her. ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, just be honest and say you have no ns to date.¡± Yang Jing tilted her head weakly. ¡°Then why did Ie to this variety show? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± After thinking about it, it seemed that pretending to be cold was the best way to kill the enthusiasm of others. Chapter 220 - 220 Confession 220 Confession In the evening, Qu Zhi sat in front of the TV and watched ¡°A Date with a Beauty¡± out of habit. Although Yang Jing¡¯s strategy was to not take the initiative and not have stage fright, it seemed that she was the most likable at the moment. Several male guests had expressed their thoughts to her, but she was not willing to talk about them. Her heart was not on the blind date. People always said that ¡°the unattainable is always the best¡±, and Yang Jing was that unattainable person. Originally, Qu Zhi wanted her to be more open, at least not to let others know that she was here to advertise. In the end, her sense of propriety made her even more attractive. Currently, male guests number one and three seemed to be revolving around her. Qu Zhi looked at it and actually felt this was not bad. After all, she had done her best not to interfere with the development of the show. At the same time, she also thought of increasing Yang Jing¡¯s sry. After all, this job was Yang Jing¡¯s priority. When she was on the show, Jiale¡¯s new scarf was always with her. She had a new pattern every day, and she looked especially exquisite. The other people had their own makeup artists assigned by the program group, and Yang Jing¡¯s clothes were all picked by Deng Dong. Deng Dong even personally helped Yang Jing cut her hair. In the past, Yang Jing didn¡¯t care much about her long hair and came to work with a fluffy head. Although it was in disorder, she looked especially cute. Deng Dong smoothened her messy hair with a straight clip, then cut it a little shorter and permed the end of her hair into a small roll, making it look more westernized. Deng Dong pushed her to the other employees, and they almost didn¡¯t recognize Yang Jing. Yang Jing looked at herself in the mirror and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I don¡¯t usually dress up. If I had known, I would have asked Designer Deng to help me dress up.¡± Every time the program was broadcasted, thepany¡¯s phone would ring non-stop, and people would ask for the new silk scarves. This was great. Yang Jing had be thepany¡¯s physical advertisement. This week¡¯s show was more enjoyable to watch, mainly because the second male and the second female guests had clearly expressed their feelings for each other in the previous week¡¯s show. This pair could be said to be a perfect match. The man had a high degree, good qualifications, and good looks. The woman was gentle, virtuous, and beautiful. Everyone liked this couple, so the show had something to watch. The host first used a few small games to warm up the scene, and everyone rxed, their inner thoughts clear. The second male guest and the second female guest looked at each other speechlessly, but their faces were blushing. The host pretended to be mysterious and raised the microphone in front of male guest number two. ¡°Why is male guest number two looking at female guest number two? Do you have anything to say?¡± In fact, everyone knew in their hearts that their eyes were almost dreamy. The second male guest¡¯s face was red all the way to his ears. ¡°Female guest number two¡­ She¡¯s really beautiful¡­¡± The camera panned to the audience at the side, and everyone was already in awe. With the atmosphere at this stage, the host passed the microphone to male guest number three. ¡°Our male guest number three has been staring at female guest number four the whole time. Is the reason the same?¡± Since the start of the show, male guest number three had his eyes fixed on Yang Jing. Qu Zhi had also noticed this. That kind of passionate and brave gaze was just like the expression that Liang Wen would have when they were in their honeymoon period. Qu Zhi suddenly remembered Yang Jing had been receiving fresh flowers every morning on her desk recently. She guessed they were probably from male guest number three, but Yang Jing was too low-key and had never mentioned this to anyone. Male guest number three¡¯s face was also slightly red, but he was a lot more open and generous. The boy looked into Yang Jing¡¯s eyes gently. ¡°That¡¯s right. Female guest number four is very beautiful. I like her a lot.¡± It was a naked confession. The audience was in an uproar. The emcee pretended to be surprised. ¡°Did you just say it so bluntly?¡± Male guest number three was very popr on the show. In the previous two episodes, two female guests had already expressed their feelings for him. When the special message reached male guest number three, he nodded his head vigorously and smiled brightly at Yang Jing, his eyes shining with stars. Chapter 221 - 221 Focus 221 Focus The camera panned back to Yang Jing. Yang Jing was holding a pocketbook in her hand, still focused on writing and drawing. She didn¡¯t seem to hear the romantic confession of male guest number three. Deng Dong, who was in the audience, was a little anxious. He held his hands onto a loudspeaker and shouted at Yang Jing, ¡°Look up, look up!¡± Yang Jing lifted her head as if she was in a different world. Her face was filled with confusion, and she was captured by the camera. She looked so silly that Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. At this moment, Qu Zhi also heard crispughtering from behind her. When she turned around, she saw Chuchu standing behind her room door in her pajamas,ughing so hard that her body swayed back and forth. ¡°Liang Chu!¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s voice sank. ¡°The exam ising up. You have to focus.¡± Seeing that her mother was starting to lose her temper, Chuchu knew there was no room for negotiation, so she ran back to the bedroom. After the exam, I must watch ¡®A Date with a Beauty¡¯. Liang Chu swore in her heart. Yang Jing was very popr now. Even primary school students knew that there was a quiet little beauty in ¡°A Date with a Beauty¡±. She did everything naturally and did not fight for anything. She was very pleasing to watch. This little beauty was also a designer in Chuchu¡¯s mother¡¯spany. Logically speaking, Chuchu should be the person who knew this variety show the best. She didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t know what everyone asked her. Chuchu sighed in her heart. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to know, but her mother didn¡¯t want her to watch. In the end, Chuchu still didn¡¯t put her heart into studying. The next day, Liang Chu was called to the office. She had one page missing from her math homework. However, Chuchu felt she wasn¡¯t wrong. The two pages were stuck together, and it was impossible to tell that they were two pages. She wanted to argue, but the math teacher red at her and shouted at her with a red face, ¡°Where do you get all these excuses? Go home if you don¡¯t want to learn!¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. As she walked into the ssroom with her head lowered, she was worried that the math teacher would look for her mother. Before she could sit down, the new front desk student came over with a smile. ¡°Liang Chu, did the devil find you too?¡± The devil was the mathematics teacher¡¯s nickname. She didn¡¯t look very old, but her face was always livid. She didn¡¯t speak well and often called students¡¯ parents. No one really liked her. Chuchu¡¯s tears started to fall like pearls as she pitifully nodded. ¡°Do you know why?¡± the person in front of him pretended to be mysterious. Chuchu shook her head. ¡°The great devil had just been broken up! I heard her talking on the phone in her office this morning, and then my homework was torn up,¡± said the person in front of her, beaming with joy. Chuchu¡¯s eyes widened. No wonder the great devil was so angry. It turned out that her love life was not smooth. Of course, Chuchu was also a little peeved. If the great devil was as gentle as Sister Yang Jing, no one would be willing to break up with her. However, Chuchu was still very afraid the devil would ask her mother toe to school. If that happened, things would be much worse. She didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. Her nerves were tensed up all the way until school ended. She was afraid she would see her mother waving at her from the window and asking her to go to the office. The school bell finally rang, and Chuchu carefully looked out of the window. There was no one there, and the huge stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. At night, Aunt Hui came to pick Chuchu up, so Chuchu¡¯s pressure was greatly reduced. She skipped home with Aunt Hui, shouting she wanted to eat sweet and sour ribs tonight and had long forgotten her unhappiness. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t hide it from her mother. Not only did Liang Chu lose the right to watch TV, but she also lost a week¡¯s pocket money. Chuchu frowned and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t see the two pages when they were connected!¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t check your homework carefully, did you?¡± Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t that easy topromise with. When the math teacher came to her, she knew Chuchu¡¯s mind had wandered off somewhere these past two days. Qu Zhi did not watch TV in the living room that night. She went straight to the bedroom and turned the volume down so that Chuchu could not hear her. Chuchuined incessantly. Wasn¡¯t it just homework? She just had to do it properly. How could he not let her see Sister Yang Jing? Liang Wen also felt indignant for this little unlucky fellow. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to rx once in a while, but Qu Zhi rejected the idea. She just wanted this cheeky fellow to focus. Chapter 222 - 222 Moved 222 Moved The recording of the program came to an end very quickly. Although the TV was not even halfway through the broadcast, the recording was almost done. Deng Dong was always very nervous on set. She was afraid that Yang Jing would notpete at all. In apetitive blind date program, she would be a little suspicious. Today¡¯s show was alreadying to an end, and the next time would be the grand finale. !! At the moment, the third male guest was persevering in his pursuit of Yang Jing, and it was not limited to the show. After the program was finished, he also politely ask Deng Dong if Yang Jing had time to have a meal with him. Yang Jing would always say she was busy with work, but the other party would not give up. Qu Zhi had seen him many times at thepany¡¯s entrance. He would usually appear at thepany in the morning, either with a big bouquet of flowers or holding a doll in his hands. He would stand in the sun and smile more brightly than the sun. Seeing that Yang Jing had taken his things, he waved goodbye. Deng Dong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°This young man seems to be quite sincere. Compared to the number one guest who had also revealed his true feelings, he was truly pursuing Yang Jing and not just saying it.¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s useless to be sincere. It also depends on what Yang Jing feels.¡± At this time, looking at Yang Jing¡¯s work desk through the blinds, she was still focused on her work. The design of the new style of silk scarves was in her hand, and she still had to test the colors and modify them over and over again. Thepany still needed her. When they went to record the show in the afternoon, male guest number three even drove over to pick Yang Jing up. The two people in the car still didn¡¯t talk much. Yang Jing answered whatever she was asked, not saying a word. The male guest felt a little embarrassed, but he also felt Yang Jing was so frank and cute. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. When it was almost time for the recording, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He stopped the car and asked Yang Jing, ¡°Miss Yang, today¡¯s schedule for the festival team is thest choice. You know¡­¡± ¡°Is the recording about to end?¡± Yang Jing looked like she had just woken up and had no idea what they were going to record next. This had always been in Deng Dong¡¯s mind. Yang Jing¡¯s daily task was to be a good ¡°mascot¡±, and the most important thing was to participate. ¡°Yes,¡± male guest number three smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯ll be over in a few days.¡± He stared at Yang Jing, his eyes shining. Yang Jing was still thinking about the design n, so she smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss Yang, I don¡¯t want all of this just to be a show.¡± Male guest number three became serious, the smile on his face not decreasing in the slightest. ¡°You know how I feel, right?¡± Yang Jing didn¡¯t know how to react, but seeing that the other party¡¯s attitude was a little serious, she couldn¡¯t y dumb anymore. ¡°I know, Mr. Wu.¡± Yang Jing avoided his gaze and was thinking about how to reject him. Unexpectedly, the male guest¡¯s well-defined fingers twirled around her long hair and his gaze became gentle. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t agree. You just need to know that someone has always liked you.¡± Yang Jing¡¯s face turned red in an instant. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at the male guest. She only felt a strange feeling in her heart. She wasn¡¯t really rxed and wasn¡¯t in that much pain either. When they reached the set, Deng Dong was already there. She waved at Yang Jing from a distance. ¡°Here! Yang Jing!¡± the shoot was about to start, but Yang Jing¡¯s hair was not done, her makeup was not done, and she was still wearing her daily clothes. Deng Dong was so anxious she broke out in a sweat. She thought they had eloped. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Deng Dong was afraid Yang Jing would be straightforward and tell him that she was here to advertise, so he should give up on the idea of dating as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter,¡± Yang Jing¡¯s face still did not have much of an expression. Male guest number three had already put on some powder when she was doing the curls. He had changed into a ck shirt, and his firm figure was faintly visible under the silk material. He deliberately walked past Yang Jing. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yang Jing nodded her head numbly. She was immersed in her own thoughts for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Deng Dong waved his hand in front of her eyes and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Are you moved?¡± Chapter 223 - 223 Reject 223 Reject After watching so many episodes of the show, Qu Zhi finally understood Yang Jing¡¯s personality and why she was so popr Yang Jing was not a very eloquent person, but she would try her best to express her thoughts clearly. Even if the method was clumsy, she would try her best not to let others misunderstand her feelings. If the other female guests were like beautiful fish in the ocean, chasing and ying in the water every day, Yang Jing was like a jellyfish, spinning in the water and living in her own world most of the time. In the beginning, everyone thought this cold beauty had an unapproachable aura and would probably be difficult to get along with. However, when they needed to interact with her, everyone realized Yang Jing was a very simple person. The other female guests were all like princesses, getting their clothes ready and getting their meals ready. All the trivial matters were handed over to the assistant, and they took beauty naps in their free time. On the other hand, Yang Jing¡¯s daily routine was always holding the design drawings and thinking with her pen in her mouth. When she ate, she often sat with Deng Dong and ate lunch. They were all people who had to go back to thepany to work after they finished recording. When there weremon topics to be discussed, Yang Jing would never just care about her own happiness. She would also take care of the other female guests¡¯ emotions. She would joke from time to time, which made her charm rise sharply. In the show¡¯s most recent episode, the host¡¯s question was sharper. ¡°Let¡¯s all give ourselves a score. Let¡¯s see if the score we give is the same as the score that the guests on the other side have given you in their hearts.¡± The set quieted down, and everyone was seriously thinking about their own strengths and weaknesses. Deng Dong watched as Yang Jing wrote a bright number on the small board, ¡°80.¡± Deng Dong¡¯s brows furrowed. Wasn¡¯t it bad to be so low? She walked to the side and nced at the second female guest. She had a ¡°95¡± written on her board, which was a big difference. She hurriedly called out to Yang Jing from behind, ¡°Write more!¡± Yang Jing understood and changed the score on the board. Then, she returned to her own world and started to doodle on the paper on the table. ¡°All right, everyone¡¯s done.¡± The host looked around and beckoned for the camera to zoom in. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the female guest¡¯s score.¡± No. 1 had 98 points, No. 2 had given himself 95 points, and even the most ordinary-looking No. 3 had given himself 97 points. The camera panned back to Yang Jing. Yang Jingzily raised the board in front of the host, and the host¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Our female guest number four gave herself 85 points!¡± the host¡¯s smile was a little puzzled. Such a popr female guest actually gave herself a low score? Deng Dong was also at a loss for words, and her heart sank. If she had known earlier, she would have made it clear and not told Yang Jing to change it. The host passed the microphone to Yang Jing. ¡°Female guest number four, can you exin?¡± He did not expect Yang Jing to give herself such a score. ¡°I know I¡¯m not that outstanding¡­¡± Yang Jing didn¡¯t try to hide anything. She went straight to the point. ¡°Compared to the other female guests, I think this score is indeed about right.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. At this moment, male guest number three stood up and winked at Yang Jing. ¡°What a coincidence, female guest number four. I also gave myself the same score.¡± The sign he raised had the number ¡°85¡± on it. ¡°Oh?¡± the host pretended to be surprised. ¡°Male guest number three also gave himself the same score! May I ask if male guest number three thinks the same way?¡± All eyes were on male guest number three. Deng Dong heard female guest number three exim in a low voice, ¡°He clearly got more points than this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not outstanding enough either. Maybe it¡¯s only when people who aren¡¯t outstanding get together that they can support each other and understand each other better and better!¡± male guest number three¡¯s gaze did not leave Yang Jing at all. It was gentle and firm. He wanted to let everyone know that his choice was Yang Jing, and it would never change. The emcee took the lead. ¡°Oh¡­ Male guest number three¡¯s thoughts are so romantic!¡± The camera turned and the emcee walked to Yang Jing¡¯s side. ¡°Female guest number four, since your scores are the same, do you have the same thoughts?¡± Yang Jing¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, but she quickly came back to her senses and shook her head gently. ¡°No, we¡¯re different.¡± ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡± the host unconsciously took a step closer to the microphone in his hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t male guest number three your type?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s too perfect¡­¡± Yang Jing¡¯s words were stuck in her stomach. She wanted to reject him outright but hesitated when she saw number three¡¯s passionate gaze. Chapter 224 - 224 Successful 224 Sessful What was supposed to be a rejection seemed to have turned into apliment in the middle of it. The host was also a little surprised. Female guest number four, who was usually so cold, actually had time to praise someone? He hurriedly passed the microphone to Yang Jing, squinting his small eyes with a gossipy look, indicating for her to continue. ¡°It seems like our female guest has a very high opinion of male guest number three. An then?¡± !! Yang Jing did not know what was going on. Her head was buzzing today and she could not think of anything. She met the gaze of male guest number three, Wu Tong, and her face turned red all the way to her ears. ¡°Oh¡­¡± the emcee seemed to understand something and pulled the camera away again. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s easier for simr people to appreciate each other.¡± The following development was left for the audience to reminisce on. It was also this week that Chuchu, who had no opportunity to watch television, finally finished her mid-term exams. The scores were released in the afternoon. She got 99 for Chinese, 98 for English, and 95 for mathematics. She alsoined to her mother in a low voice that she had written the math question correctly, but when she wiped the answer to the previous question, she had identally erased the answer to this question. In the afternoon, she even mustered up the courage to reason with the great devil, but she ignored her. Qu Zhi looked at the question on Chuchu¡¯s test paper and felt it was indeed a pity. Even if it was erased, it was not difficult to see the original answer mark. If she didn¡¯t lose these five points, then Chuchu would have gotten full marks. It seemed the child had been through a lot during this period of time. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart softened and she agreed to let Chuchu watch the TV, but she could only watch it for two hours a day. This made Chuchu so happy she didn¡¯t even want to eat when she got home and went straight to the TV. Currently, the television was still broadcasting the old Yang Jing. Chuchu looked at Yang Jing, who was uninterested in anyone on the television, and suddenly felt that Chen En was right. Yang Jing seemed to be a little cold. However, Chuchu still had a little hope. Tomorrow was the weekend, and she could follow her mother to thepany and ask Sister Yang Jing directly. There were still many students in the ss who liked Sister Yang Jing and wanted her autograph. Aunt Hui had also been watching this show recently. She also liked this gentle and quiet little girl. When they were having dinner that night, she could not help but ask Qu Zhi, ¡°Zhizhi, does that youngdy called Yang Jing really not have anyone she likes? I think she¡¯s so popr on TV, is she too embarrassed to show it on TV?¡± Qu Zhi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s on the variety show. Just watch it!¡± Yang Jing seemed to be in a good mood recently, and Qu Zhi felt it was probably because she had fun on the show. The most important thing was that the recent sales of the scarf had doubledpared to the same periodst year! What kind of concept was this? This amount of sales wasparable to the one or two weeks after thest fashion show advertisement, and this advertisement didn¡¯t cost a single cent! This trend continued for over a month, and every day, there were hundreds of calls from all over the country. Qu Zhi was very happy. At the end of the month, Qu Zhi decided to take a portion of the profits and give Yang Jing a red packet as a form of motivation for the other employees. The next day was thest shot of ¡°A Date with a Beauty¡±. Yang Jing didn¡¯t ask Deng Dong to help her dress up. She put on a lightyer of makeup and wore a thin beige sweater. Then, she simply put a silk scarf on her shoulders. She looked young and smart, but not losing a little elegance. Even though she was still working, she seemed to have changed into a different person. The colleagues were discussing among themselves. ¡°Is Designer Yang in a rtionship?¡± However, no one knew what had happened on the set. At least in the TV shows, Yang Jing still had the image of a ¡°workaholic¡± with no desires. In the afternoon, Wu Tong still came to pick up Yang Jing to the set. This time, the gossiping crowd saw it clearly. the person in the car is male guest number three! Qu Zhiughed. ¡°Get to work. Don¡¯t just watch. There¡¯s a celebration partyter today, so you have to finish your work.¡± Everyone was even more curious. They would wait for Yang Jing toe backter so that they could ask her something. In fact, Qu Zhi already had an answer in her heart. She understood from Deng Dong¡¯s expression. These two young people probably already had some feelings for each other. Chapter 225 - 225 Big Secret 225 Big Secret At the celebration party that night, Chuchu stuck to Yang Jing like a little tail, asking for autographs and group photos. She kept calling her ¡°Boss¡±. Finally, Yang Jing was annoyed. Yang Jing squatted down and held Chuchu¡¯s face. She asked her halfughed, ¡°Chuchu, do you know what you look like?¡± Chuchuughed foolishly. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re like a paparazzi!¡± Yang Jing ruthlessly scratched her little nose. !! Chuchu knew what a paparazzi was. Sister Song Mei had mentioned it before. It was someone who took photos behind celebrities with a camera. She was sure that she was not a paparazzi. She did not have a camera yet! However, the little tail Chuchu was indeed a reporter that night. Many of her good friends wanted to know more about Yang Jing, so they asked Chuchu toe over and ask her. These days, Chuchu¡¯s drawer was filled with all kinds of snacks, and everyone hoped that she could help. At first, Chuchu was asking on Chen En¡¯s behalf. She raised a pencil and ced it near Yang Jing¡¯s mouth like a reporter delivering a microphone. ¡°Boss, do you really not like anyone?¡± Sisi also ran over, holding a cake spoon in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t like anyone?¡± Yang Jing¡¯s face was red, perhaps because she had drunk too much today. She looked at Chuchu and Sisi and hesitated for a while, but she still smiled and shook her head. ¡°Whoa!¡± it was as if Chuchu had obtained a shocking secret! However, Yang Jing motioned for her to keep quiet. ¡°You have to keep it a secret!¡± Hearing this, Chuchu became even more excited and hurriedly nodded. This was a secret that many people in the country didn¡¯t know, but now, she was the only one who knew. Chuchu suddenly felt that she was very honored and special! ¡°Then who did Boss hold hands with in the end?¡± Chuchu was still very curious. First of all, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be number two. He and the second female guest were already publicly acknowledged as a couple, so Boss wouldn¡¯t do anything to break them up! Number one would not be second. Initially, male guest number one¡¯s performance was quite good, but he gradually gave himself away. He was selfish and had a foot in two boats. His poprity had long been lost, and Boss probably wouldn¡¯t like him. That left number three and number four. These two male guests were both good-looking and gentle. Number four even yed the piano well, which almost made Chuchu go crazy with envy. Chuchu had already thought of how the fourth male guest would y ¡°Mariage D¡¯amour¡± for Boss at the end of the show. That would be too romantic, and Chuchu couldn¡¯t wait to see it. But Yang Jing pulled her back to reality. ¡°I didn¡¯t hold hands.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hold hands?¡± everyone turned their heads in unison. Only female guests who weren¡¯tpetitive enough would not hold hands. Yang Jing was already so popr, yet she didn¡¯t hold hands either? Where was the number three that he had been pursuing? How sad must she be? Or rather, he wouldn¡¯t be holding someone else¡¯s hand, right? ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t hold hands.¡± Yang Jing smiled. everyone will know when the show is broadcast. Deng Dong reacted faster. ¡°That¡¯s true. Aren¡¯t we going there to advertise? I don¡¯t expect too much about love.¡± She winked at Qu Zhi, signaling for everyone to continue drinking. Chuchu was also a little unwilling. She still wanted to listen to the full story. Her mother and those adults were patient enough to slowly wait for the results, but Chuchu couldn¡¯t wait! Yang Jing didn¡¯t like to drink anyway, so she sat on the sofa in the rest area and told her slowly. In the end, male guest number one held hands with female guest number three. This was originally coaxing and deception, but female guest number three was so touched she covered her mouth and cried for a long time. Everything happened so quickly that Yang Jing did not know if they were in a rtionship. The second male and second female guests were obvious to everyone. Although there wasughter and noise in the show, the two of them really got along well, and the interaction offstage was also very cute. Male guests number three and four did not hold hands. Female guest number one had onceunched a fierce attack on both of them. Number four had agreed at first, but because of their ipatible personalities, they didn¡¯t walk to the end together. After hearing this, Chuchu¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t close for a long time. This was too interesting. But, what about number three? Had he not been in a rtionship? Yang Jing smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Chuchu touched her head, still in a daze. ¡°So, you still didn¡¯t agree to it until the end?¡± Yang Jing thought for a moment, then used Wu Tong¡¯s words. ¡°The song has ended, but the people have not dispersed.¡± At night, Chuchu still didn¡¯t understand what she meant, so she went to ask her mother. On the other hand, Qu Zhi immediately understood and could not hold back her smile. ¡°That means they didn¡¯t do it in the show but in reality.¡± It was already one in the morning, but Chuchu still called Chen En. ¡°Chen En! I¡¯m going to tell you a super big secret!¡± Chapter 226 - 226 Moving House 226 Moving House In fact, the new bungalow had already been tidied up. Qu Zhi thought that the smell should have mostly dissipated by now, so she could move in. A while ago, Qu Zhi had managed to rent out the house she had bought for Chuchu. The tenant was a white-cor worker who didn¡¯t stay in the house much and was very polite to others. Qu Zhi had met him a few times and felt that he was a very down-to-earth person. She didn¡¯t have to worry about renting the house to him. Now that she had collected the rent, she could still add some new furniture to her new home. That day, she and Aunt Hui shopped in the mall for the whole day and bought all the vases, carpets, and other small items. At night, she carried many bags of things home. Liang Wen understood immediately. ¡°The new house has been renovated?¡± He didn¡¯t take care of this house in the first ce and left it entirely to Qu Zhi to renovate. He estimated it was about time, and with Qu Zhi¡¯s speed, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if they could live in it now. Then let¡¯s set a date for the whole family to move. These few days, Liang Wen had also started to transport things to the house. First, it was some old vases, then some calligraphy and paintings that were so big they were out of ce. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t need to look to know he had been tricked again. He had never seen Liang Wen being so sentimental, collecting calligraphy, paintings, and old objects. His bad friends probably heard he was going to move and came to extort money from him. Qu Zhi held back her temper and picked up a ceramic vase with dust on it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Liang Wen was afraid she would drop the precious vase and carefully ced it on the table. ¡°A friend got it. It¡¯s a Qing Dynasty vase. Put it in my study room.¡± ¡°A friend gave it to you?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t even bat an eye. She knew the answer wasn¡¯t a gift. ¡°We¡¯re moving now, so they sold it to me at a 20% discount.¡± Liang Wen was very happy and felt he had picked up a bargain. For the sake of her own health, Qu Zhi took a deep breath and pretended not to hear him. Liang Wen was someone who could lower his intelligence unconditionally for the sake of his ¡®friends¡¯ and wouldn¡¯t even know if he was swindled. When she saw that they were moving, Chuchu was still a little reluctant, but her motherforted her and said she could move back at any time. After all, this house was closer to the school and was very practical. She wouldn¡¯t rent it out for the time being. However, when they arrived at their new home, Chuchu immediately changed her mind. ¡°This room is sofortable!¡± Chuchu¡¯s room was covered with wallpaper and had a small window sill. In the morning, she could hear the chirping of birds outside. Moreover, there were many trees here, just like what was written in ¡®Annie of the Green Gable¡¯. Chuchu felt like she was a little princess. Aunt Hui also had her own room. It was on the first floor and had her own bathroom. In other words, she had her own privacy and could do whatever she wanted. Qu Zhi had even installed a phone on the first floor so that it would be more convenient for Aunt Hui to make a call. Sisi and Chuchu¡¯s room was on the second floor, but Sisi didn¡¯t need to use this small room at the moment. She still had to stick to Aunt Hui and Qu Zhi. Liang Wen was busy moving his babies, big and small, into the study table, but the space on the study table was too small. A few pieces of calligraphy and paintings couldn¡¯t fit in at all. However, the dust on it was quite heavy, causing Liang Wen to choke and sneeze non-stop. Qu Zhiughed at him. ¡°You¡¯ll have to help me buy a few more paintings. I don¡¯t want the real ones. Even if they¡¯re fake, they¡¯ll look good.¡± Liang Wen understood the meaning behind her words and pouted without saying anything. He really didn¡¯t have much confidence in this. At that time, Liang Wen only bought the painting because it looked old and nice. His friend lied to him and he didn¡¯t know anything about it. However, since he had already bought it, he wouldn¡¯t fall for this trick next time. Liang Wen agreed to Qu Zhi¡¯s request, but in reality, he was a little regretful. In the small garden outside, Qu Zhi had specially built a small swing and a slide that could only be found in the park. At this time, the two rascals were already ying. At first, Sisi didn¡¯t dare to y. After carrying her and sliding a few times, Chuchu was now able to climb up thedder with her little legs. She yed like this again and again, even pping her hands when she came down. She never got tired of it. Qu Zhi sat in the garden, next to the small coffee table where she usually drank tea with Lin He and the others. As she watched the two children y andugh, the satisfaction in her heart slowly rose like the steam in the teacup. Chapter 227 - 227 Chaos 227 Chaos Now that Chuchu had special privileges, she could watch two episodes of ¡°A Date with a Beauty¡± every day, and she could quickly catch up on the progress that she had fallen behind. She finally understood why Chen En had said that Yang Jing was too cold. She was so cold that she seemed to be a different person from Sister Yang Jing she knew. While male guests number one and number three were courting her fiercely, she was actually drawing! She didn¡¯t even raise his head. !! Sometimes, she was so lost in her thoughts she didn¡¯t even know the rules of the game. Fortunately, Auntie Deng would help her exin. Otherwise, she would not be able to continue filming. Chuchu was a little curious. Did her mother give Ssister Yang Jing too much work? It was as if her teacher had given her too much homework, so much so she did not have the time and energy to enjoy things when it was time to. Chuchu suddenly felt that her Boss was very pitiful. She was even more pitiful than her, who had extra homework every day. She suddenly thought of the secret Yang Jing had told her a few days ago. She took a closer look at the two of them and realized that they wereplete strangers. When did Sister Yang Jing start to like male guest number three? Chuchu¡¯s eyes were almost glued to the television, but Yang Jing still looked like she didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t even take a second look at male guest number three. It might be eventer. Chuchu began to imagine the sweet interaction between Sister Yang Jing and male guest number three. Her heart was itching. She felt it would be great if there was one more episode a week. This way, she could seamlessly link up Sister Yang Jing¡¯s current rtionship. Chuchu was even more willing to follow her mother to work. Whenever it was the weekend, she would spend the entire morning finishing her homework. In the afternoon, she would follow her mother to thepany and be Yang Jing¡¯s little tail. However, even if her mother agreed to bring Chuchu along, Chuchu wouldn¡¯t be able to see any difference in Sister Yang Jing. She was still as quiet and gentle as ever. She was always busy with the drafts given by thepany. If Chuchu had any handwritten homework, she was willing to spend some time building the basic framework for her. The only difference was that there were always fresh flowers blooming in the vase on her desk. In fact, when they got off work at night, everyone would see Yang Jing was no longer riding her bicycle home. She got into a ck car and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Those with sharp eyes could tell that the person sitting next to Yang Jing looked like male guest number three! However, Yang Jing¡¯s mouth was tight. When her colleagues asked her, she almost did not say anything. Most of the time, she just smiled and answered the questions, making everyone¡¯s hearts itch. Seeing that Chuchu had arrived, everyone looked as if they had seen their savior. ¡°Chuchu, help us ask if Sister Yang Jing is in a rtionship.¡± Of course, Chuchu wouldn¡¯t easily betray her boss. She only replied with ¡°okay okay¡± and then ran over to stick to her boss. Although she was curious, her boss¡¯s interests were the most important. Even if she had to ask, she would not help the adults ask. The more others knew the more Yang Jing¡¯s head would hurt. This kind of thing could only be a secret between her and Yang Jing. Of course, Sister Yang Jing was still very busy. Chuchu didn¡¯t talk to her much, let alone ask how she was doing with her boyfriend. The time when Chuchu finished her exams was the time when ¡°A Date with a Beauty¡± was the most popr. Chuchu suddenly became a popr person in the ss. Even the homeroom teacher couldn¡¯t help but invite her to the office to ask about the background of this female guest number four and why she had such a unique aura. When Chuchu finally finished watching ¡®A Date with a Beauty¡¯, she felt an unprecedented shock. Boss didn¡¯t hold hands! She and male guest number three did not have any particrly sweet interactions until the end of the show! Chuchu was disappointed. She had thought that being in a rtionship required one to be brave in expressing one¡¯s love, just like her father and mother. She was stunned for a long time as she looked at the credits rolling at the end of the movie, including the producer, the guests, and so on. It was only until Liang Wen came out in the middle of the night to get some water and saw the little guy sitting on the ground with a dazed look in her eyes. He smacked her butt and Chuchu came back to her senses. ¡°What are you doing? There¡¯s no piano ss tomorrow!¡± ¡°My Boss doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡± Chuchu¡¯s eyes were empty, and she waspletely confused. Then what did Boss mean when he said that to herst time? Liang Wen pinched her little nose and shook it. ¡°Why do you care so much about adult matters? Go to sleep!¡± Chapter 228 - 228 Child Care 228 Child Care Chuchu couldn¡¯t understand the world of adults. She didn¡¯t want to talk about this with her ssmates when she went to school. For a moment, she felt that it was very important to learn Chinese well. However, during this period of time, she realized that her boss was bing more and more extroverted. She even walked with a swagger. Not long ago, she even epted a model advertisement. Boss is really popr! At first, she didn¡¯t think about the dating show. She thought her mother¡¯spany wasn¡¯t so busy recently. Until one day, Chuchu saw male guest number three in the crowd during a team-building event at her mother¡¯spany! Chuchu couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes, feeling as if she was dreaming. He looked much more natural than on TV. Although there were still some minor ws on his face without makeup, he was still quite good-looking overall. His skin was so fair and clear that it glowed in the crowd. Chuchu originally wanted to go and ask the boss what exactly happened and why male guest number three was also there. She didn¡¯t expect male guest number three to hold the boss¡¯s hand tightly! ¡°Let me formally introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Wu Tong. He¡¯s the third male guest on ¡®A Date with a Beauty¡¯.¡± Yang Jing introduced them to everyone. Wu Tong also smiled brightly and happily greeted everyone. ¡°I often hear Jingjing mention everyone.¡± Everyone was in an uproar. They had already vaguely guessed something, and now they had made it public, there was a feeling that it was what the public wanted. Moreover, Xiao Wu¡¯s tactics on the show were so strong that he always gave people a feeling of uneasiness. Now, watching him from the audience, he was actually a rather simple and straightforward young man. Deng Dong held back hisughter and nudged Qu Zhi. ¡°Sigh, I knew it. What is this little girl doing every day? She can¡¯t hide it anymore and tell us now.¡± Qu Zhi was sincerely happy for the two young men. She raised her ss and said, ¡°Let¡¯s toast to Yang Jing and male guest number three.¡± This time, Yang Jing had indeed made a great contribution to thepany. Qu Zhi had doubled her year-end bonus. It was alreadyte at night when they returned home. Out of habit, Chuchu wanted to call Chen En. A while ago, Chen En was just as puzzled as Chuchu. He did not know what was going on either. However, Chuchu saw it with her own eyes today. Boss¡¯s boyfriend was male guest number three, and he was extremely handsome in real life. This was breaking news! She could imagine how excited Chen En would be when he heard the news! It was alreadyte at night. No one answered Chen En¡¯s phone for a long time. He was probably already asleep. Since Aunt Hui hade to urge Chuchu to sleep, Chuchu could only bitterly give up. When Chuchu returned to her room after washing up, she overheard her grandmother and mother discussing something. She perked up her little ears and listened carefully for a while. She couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. Sisi¡¯s kindergarten called and said she could attend experience sses for a week next week. If she felt that it was okay after the experience sses, she could register for school in the second half of the year. In this era, kindergarten wasn¡¯t particrly popr, and the families who entered kindergarten were usually either rich or noble. Qu Zhi had asked someone to inquire about it a long time in advance, and only then did Sisi get a ce. Qu Zhi sighed softly. This notice really came at the right time. He had just finished a busy period these few days and had time to apany Sisi to experience life in a nursery. Thinking back, she hadn¡¯t been with Sisi for a long time. The person Sisi was most clingy to was still Aunt Hui. Chuchu didn¡¯t go to kindergarten when she was young. She went to kindergarten in the countryside and then went to primary school in a daze. This was a very novel thing for Chuchu, but she was sure this was no different from her kindergarten. In short, it was much better than her primary school life. Chuchu then quietly ran over to see her younger sister. Sisi was sleeping soundly with her arms crossed. She had no idea what she was about to face. Some time ago, Sisi and Aunt Hui were bored at home and she wanted to go to school with her sister. Now, she finally had the chance. Chuchu looked at her little sister sleeping soundly and covered her mouth as she secretlyughed. She seemed to be gloating over her sister¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Go to sleep, go to sleep. You¡¯re going to experience the same pain as me soon.¡± Chapter 229 - 229 Divorce 229 Divorce Early the next morning, Qu Zhi began to dress up. She had slimmed down a lot during this period of busy work, but she looked more energetic on the surface. Her old clothes were a little loose, making her look even more petite. She did not forget to teach Sisi a lesson. Sisi¡¯s short hair was tied into two small braids, and a bow was tied around her head. Qu Zhi had put on a id dress of the same color as her hair tie. Sisi liked it so much that she stared at herself in the mirror for a long time. She was so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t look away. Although Chuchu was on summer break, she still had a piano lesson in the afternoon. Qu Zhi told her to stay at home and practice the homework given by the teacher, so she couldn¡¯t attend Sisi¡¯s first experience ss. Chuchu smiled at her sister when she saw her off. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Sisi saw her sister wasn¡¯t leaving and thought they were going to the market. She held onto Aunt Hui¡¯s hand and jumped around. ¡°Grandma, buy some tomatoes. Sisi wants to eat them!¡± Qu Zhi fixed her little bow. ¡°Sisi, let¡¯s go to school.¡± Sisi¡¯s big eyes suddenly lit up! In her mind, going to school was a special treatment that only her sister could enjoy. She was very envious. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to ¡®go to school¡¯ today. How happy would that be? ¡°Sisi, go to school!¡± Sisi grabbed her mother¡¯s finger with one hand and her grandmother¡¯s finger with the other. She was smiling so brightly that her eyes were curved. However, when she arrived at school, Sisi realized that going to school didn¡¯t seem to be a particrly happy thing. She had never seen so many children before. Some were crying with their mouths open, some were hugging their parents and refusing to let go, and some were chasing other children and fighting. The ss hadn¡¯t started yet, and the scene was a mess. Sisi was immediately intimidated by this big scene, and her chubby little hands tightly squeezed her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sisi. If we¡¯re brave, we can make good friends.¡± Qu Zhi stroked Sisi¡¯s hair and encouraged her to take another step forward. ¡°We¡¯ll all be waiting for you here.¡± Sisi was still a little scared. She looked over at Aunt Hui out of habit, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Come, let Grandma hug you, baby.¡± Aunt Hui couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She squatted down and took the little baby into her arms. She actually felt it was too early to send her child to school. She could still y for another year, but now that she was in kindergarten, she missed her child a lot. However, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t think so. She knew education would be more and more strict in the future. Moreover, Jiang City wasn¡¯t like the countryside. If she went to school earlier, she would be able to learn things earlier and wouldn¡¯t fall behind in the future. ¡°Okay, now, parents, please leave. We¡¯re going to start ss.¡± A teacher in overalls walked in. Her voice was crisp and sweet. ¡°Our little friends have found their seats. You can sit properly now.¡± Some of the children were reluctant at first and cried loudly, while others followed the teacher obediently and found a ce to sit down. Qu Zhi gently kissed Sisi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Our Sisi should go to ss too, okay? it¡¯s very interesting. Mommy will stay here with you.¡± Sisi hadn¡¯t gone to ss yet, so she was actually a little tempted. Hearing her mother say she would apany her, she was relieved and walked over to the small chair with small steps. ¡°Our little friend here is great. She came to ss on her own, right? ¡± The kindergarten teacherplimented Sisi with a smile. Sisi felt great. Plus, her teacher was so cute. If she could be praised every day, how happy would she be? She was suddenly filled with a beautiful yearning for this ce. The kindergarten ss onlysted until 2:30 in the afternoon, so she still had the heart to get some snacks. Sisi was munching on a biscuit. She felt that attending preschool was so blissful. It was much more fun than watching TV with her grandmother at home. There were also many children around her age. She had never seen so many children at the market before. ¡°Sisi, do you like to go to school?¡± Qu Zhi wiped the excess saliva from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Are you happy?¡± Sisi was chewing on a biscuit. ¡°Happy!¡± When Qu Zhi arrived home, Chuchu was sitting on the floor talking on the phone. Qu Zhi did not need to ask to know that the person opposite her was Chen En. In the end, Chuchu didn¡¯t realize they had arrived home at all. Her voice was very high. ¡°What? They want a divorce?¡± logo Chapter 230 - 230 Escape 230 Escape Chen En¡¯s parents were getting a divorce. Mrs. Chen did not want to tell the child at first, but it was Chen En¡¯s Sister who told her. Chen En¡¯s Sister had always hated this so-called mother of hers. She felt she was a useless flower vase who only knew how to eat for free and waste money. This time, sheined about the long journey and the hasty decision to go home. She was annoyed by Mrs. Chen¡¯s voice. However, Chen En¡¯s father fell ill a few days after she arrived in Taiwan. He needed someone to take care of him every day, and Mrs. Chen was overwrought with work. !! It turned out it was not because of thepany¡¯s matters, but because of his own physical problems. Chen En¡¯s Sister had sharp eyes. She could tell what Mrs. Chen was nning. ¡°Your mother is going to run away with the money.¡± She has never wanted this family. Mrs. Chen was indeed in a state of confusion recently. She didn¡¯t have a job. The only thing she could do was to follow the nanny and check on Mr. Chen¡¯s condition every day, then serve him tea and water, and listen to his orders. Under the circumstances of not being able to do anything, she could at least be a good wife. Only at night did she have the time to sort out her thoughts and think about what to do next. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep at the thought of it. She didn¡¯t have much energy during the day and walked like a zombie. During this period of time, Mrs. Chen was visibly haggard. With so much pressure on her, she didn¡¯t have the time to care about the child. Chen En followed behind the nanny every day and handled his own matters. Chen En was still young, so he did not know what all this meant. He only felt his mother getting colder and colder toward him as if she did not want him anymore. He didn¡¯t have any friends he could trust in Taiwan, so his first reaction was to call Liang Chu. ¡°Liang Chu, what should I do? I¡¯ve be a child that no one wants,¡± Chen En said in a sobbing tone. Chuchu was shocked. She had never experienced such a situation before. It was already the summer break, and she and her mother had nned to fly to Taiwan in August to visit Chen En. Now, all their ns had probably been dashed. Chuchu¡¯s mind was spinning. She tried to calm Chen En down as her mother did. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. There will be people who want you. You still have me.¡± If it was not possible, Chen En could stay at their house. The house was huge, and there were two guest rooms on the second floor. If Chen En wanted to stay, there would definitely be room for him to stay. Chuchu did not have any way to resolve Chen En¡¯s sadness, so she could only tell him something that would make him happy. ¡°My younger sister has gone to school too. I think she¡¯lle back crying today.¡± Chen Enughed dryly. Only then did Chu Chu realize how serious the matter was. In the past, Chen En wouldugh for a long time no matter howme her jokes were. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen En. It¡¯ll be fine. My mother will help you,¡± sheforted. Her mother was so powerful. She would definitely have a way to deal with Chen En. At this moment, Chuchu realized her mother had been back for a long time. She quickly called her mother over. Qu Zhi hugged her in her arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± On the other end of the line, Chen En started to cry again. ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Chen En? Please don¡¯t cry.¡± Qu Zhi asked. she guessed something must have happened to Mrs. Chen. They had not been in contact for a while. Chen En sobbed as he finished his story. Then, his sister snatched the phone from him and hung up. ¡°What are you doing!¡± this was the first time Chen En had spoken so loudly to his sister. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re more girly than a girl.¡± His sister left her bag downstairs and ran upstairs without even looking at Chen En. Only then did Qu Zhi think of calling Mrs. Chen. The other party¡¯s phone rang for a long time before the call connected. The voice that came through was weak. ¡°President Qu? It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Mrs. Chen seemed to have aged a lot. Her voice was hoarse, and herughter was strange as if she was mocking herself. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do. He¡¯s sick. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to get a divorce.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. As the saying goes, true love is revealed in times of need, Mrs. Chen is¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Hearing Qu Zhi¡¯s hesitation, Mrs. Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°I was forced to do this.¡± Chapter 231 - 231 Neighbor 231 Neighbor Chuchu didn¡¯t sleep well the entire night. Would Chen En be beaten up by his sister after he hung up the phone? His sister looked very fierce, and probably did not treat Chen En very well. Chen En was so skinny. Could he really defeat his sister? He probably wouldn¡¯t even try to resist. As she thought about it, Chuchu could not help but feel sad for Chen En. !! Although Chuchu had always been afraid of the dark, she couldn¡¯t help but hold the nightmp and look outside. Chen En had told her there was only one moon in the world. Whenever she missed Chen En, she would look at the moon, and the moon would tell Chen En how much she missed him. Chuchu mustered her courage and got off the bed. She pulled open the curtains and looked out the window. In the end, there was no moon that night. The clouds were so thick that even the stars couldn¡¯t be seen. Chuchu was a little sad. She kept staring outside until the sky gradually turned dark blue and then white. It was dawn. Aunt Hui was the first to wake up. Today¡¯s breakfast was fried steak, one of Chuchu¡¯s favorite foods. ¡°Sizzle¡±, the sound of oil and the aroma of beef came from the kitchen, but Chuchu didn¡¯t have any appetite at all. She only felt dizzy and wanted to sleep, but she couldn¡¯t. Fortunately, it was already summer break. As long as she obediently finished her homework for the day, she could sleep as long as she wanted. Someone knocked on the door on the first floor, and the other party used a lot of force. Everyone was busy washing up, and only Chuchu didn¡¯t have any important arrangements. She rolled down from the bed. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± The person who knocked on the door was a little boy. He was a head shorter than Chuchu and looked a little younger than her. His eyes were round, and he was holding a te of waffles in his hands. ¡°My house is just next door. My mother asked me to bring this over.¡± Chuchu looked in the direction he was pointing at. The boy¡¯s house was behind a bamboo forest diagonally in front of them. It was also a small vi, but the appearance was different. Chuchu reached out and took the te. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Your house is so beautiful!¡± The boy walked into Chuchu¡¯s house and looked around. it looks like a Pce. Chuchu became a little proud. ¡°My mom renovated this ce. It definitely looks good.¡± Qu Zhi had originally nned to send Sisi to school after breakfast, but when she saw there was a small guest but she had no time to entertain him, she told Chuchu apologetically, ¡°Take care of the guest and have fun. Mommy still has to go to school with little sister today.¡± Chuchu obediently nodded. She did not expect the boy to hug his stomach andugh out loud when he saw Sisi. ¡°Your sister is so fat.¡± Sisi was stunned on the spot. Seeing that the other party had no intention of coaxing her, her small face wrinkled and she started to cry loudly. Aunt Hui quickly carried her up. ¡°Our Sisi isn¡¯t fat, right? She is a little princess.¡± The boyughed even more exaggeratedly, ¡°She? Little princess? Are you kidding me?¡± Chuchu really wanted to kick him out of the door. She took the te and repeated, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, she closed the door, not giving him any face at all. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She exined to Chuchu, ¡°He¡¯s still a little kid. It¡¯s normal for him to speak bluntly. You¡¯re a little rude, Baby.¡± Chuchu didn¡¯t care. Although she often called her younger sister a little gourd, no one else allowed, let alone a stranger. When she opened the door again, the boy had not left. He was ying on the swing in the garden, leaving mud marks all over the slidedder. Chuchu was extremely angry. She asked her mother for help, but her mother had to carry her little sister to school. She only smiled and told Chuchu, ¡°You have to be friendly.¡± Chuchu didn¡¯t want to be friendly. She could also see her sister¡¯s heart ached for their slide. This was her territory! ¡°You can go home now,¡± she yelled at the top of her lungs. The other party didn¡¯t realize that Chuchu was angry at all. He was still lying on the slide and winking at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty. Let me y a little longer.¡± Fortunately, the rain in Jiang City was abundant this season. After a while, the dark clouds gathered again, and the wind howled. The boy knew he had to go home. Chuchu let out a breath of resentment in her heart. The heavens are helping me! Originally, she thought the two of them could be good friends, but now, Chuchu knew it was impossible. Only then did Chuchu realize that Chen En was a rare good friend. Chapter 232 - 232 A Cold 232 A Cold Sisi was getting used to the nursery. Every day, she would be praised by the teacher and get a little red flower. At night, after school, she would get some snacks. She was very excited. In the morning, she woke up even earlier than Aunt Hui. Sisi wouldn¡¯t be idle either, so she used her chubby little hand to pat her Grandmother. ¡°Sisi wants to go to school.¡± Every time this happened, Aunt Hui would kiss her little face. ¡°Our Sisi loves to study so much, she¡¯ll definitely be the top student in the future. Let¡¯s get up and go to school!¡± Sisi now knew how to brush her teeth, so she moved a small stool and brushed her teeth with Aunt Hui. She didn¡¯t want to be too serious. After brushing, she would breathe into the mirror and smell if there was any smell. Since Aunt Hui tied her hair into braids, she had to look at it many times. !! Even Qu Zhiughed at her. After a few days of school, she had be a little adult. That day, Liang Wen didn¡¯t go to work. He had originally said that he wanted to apany Sisi to school, but it was rare for him to have a chance to sleep in in the morning, so he really didn¡¯t want to get up. Chuchu hadn¡¯t been sleeping well at night recently, so Qu Zhi didn¡¯t disturb her. It was summer break, so they had to rest well. The primary schools in Jiang City were under more pressure. They seemed to be in a war when they went to school. It was indeed tough for children. Qu Zhi gently removed the fairy tale book from Chuchu¡¯s face and ced it on the table. Chuchu was still asleep, and her face was still red. It seemed like she had stayed up verytest night. It was still raining outside, and the sky was dark. Sisi thought it was nighttime. ¡°Sleep when it¡¯s dark,¡± Sisi said in her childish voice. She saw that her mother was about to leave and kindly reminded her. ¡°It¡¯s raining, Sisi.¡± Qu Zhi ced a bag of scallion-vored biscuits and a bottle of warm milk in her small bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go to school.¡± Sisi¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of school. ¡°Sisi wants to go to school!¡± It seemed that the experience sses these past few days had been really good. Even now, Qu Zhi could still remember how Chuchu was afraid of going to school when she was young. She would cry and make a fuss as if she wanted to flip the roof over. How could Huang Qing dote on children, especially girls? She grabbed Chuchu¡¯s arm and ran to school. However, Chuchu was too young then and couldn¡¯t remember anything. Otherwise, this would have been another big shadow in her childhood. There were many times when Liang Wen felt terrible and wanted to take his child away from school for a few days. However, he had to go to Jiang City to work, so he could only leave his child in the countryside. This messsted until Chuchu was in primary school. Even when she was in first grade, Chuchu still had some resistance to going to school. Not long after Sisi and the others left, the thunderstorm started. Outside, there was lightning and thunder. The rain was pitter-pattering against the window, and Chuchu felt a chill all over her body. She hadn¡¯t even turned off the air conditioner for the past few days because she was hungry for the cold. Now, she wished she could turn on the heater. She wrapped a small nket around herself and ran out to look for the adults. However, Liang Wen was still sleeping, so she curled up in Liang Wen¡¯s bed like a kitten. Liang Wen took a deep breath. your foot is like ice. There was a loud thunder outside as if it was going to crush the clouds. Chuchu was so scared that she shrank into Liang Wen¡¯s arms. Liang Wen then realized it had been a long time since he hugged his daughter to sleep like this. The current Chuchu had long arms and legs, and she had grown a lot taller. He felt very gratified. Liang Wen reached out to cover Chuchu¡¯s ears, but he didn¡¯t expect to be scalded by her forehead and withdraw his hand. Liang Wen quickly turned on the lights and Chuchu¡¯s face was already red. Liang Wen woke up immediately. He quickly took out his phone and called Qu Zhi, but Sisi was still learning how to sing. The speaker was turned on so loudly she couldn¡¯t hear the vibration inside the bag. Liang Wen was as anxious as an ant on a pan. He used his hand to lower Chuchu¡¯s temperature. ¡°Chuchu, are you feeling unwell? Hurry and tell Daddy.¡± She probably caught a cold because the air conditioner was turned on too much these few days. Chuchu felt dizzy. She wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t. Her stomach was also churning. She was so anxious that tears fell. ¡°I can¡¯t open my eyes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Liang Wen put on a coat and didn¡¯t even have time to put on his socks. He wrapped Chuchu in a nket and almost carried her out of the room. The air outside was still a little cold, but Chuchu felt dizzy as if she was dreaming. Chapter 233 - 233 Gifts 233 Gifts Chuchu didn¡¯t know when she arrived at the hospital. She only felt her head was very heavy and her breath was hot. Her entire body was in pain from the shaking in Liang Wen¡¯s arms. Liang Wen had worked at a construction site for two years and had a lot of strength. He carried Chuchu all the way to the hospital and didn¡¯t even sit down. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but pant, feeling his heart beating particrly fast. Chuchu was like a soft doll in his arms. The weather had been stormy for the past few days, and the temperature had fluctuated greatly. There was a long line at the pediatrics department, and the corridor was filled with children crying. !! Liang Wen was already very annoyed, and with so many children crying and wailing, he only felt anger rushing to his head. At this moment, Chuchu also raised her head in a daze. ¡°Where is this, Dad? ¡± ¡°The hospital.¡± Liang Wen touched her wet hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aare you ufortable because of the noise?¡± ¡°Humm¡± Chuchu replied andid her head on Liang Wen¡¯s shoulder again. ¡°I want Mommy.¡± Qu Zhi was still learning to sing children¡¯s songs with Sisi. Although Sisi was in ss, her eyes followed her closely. Her mother¡¯s gaze could not leave her for even half a step! That was why Qu Zhi had never taken out her phone. Liang Wen sighed. ¡°Mom will be back after we¡¯re done with the doctor.¡± In fact, he was a little resentful of Qu Zhi. Why did she go to experience ss when the child was so important? She didn¡¯t even pick up his calls. However, it was all in vain. The most important thing right now was to treat Chuchu. The rain outside was very solid and heavy. When it hit the stic shed outside, it made pitter-patter sounds. The wind was also very strong, and the raindrops sshed onto the steps, making people feel cold. Liang Wen carried Chuchu and walked around in the corridor. Finally, it was the doctor¡¯s turn. He took her temperature and found that Chuchu¡¯s fever had subsided a little. The doctor prescribed some medicine for her and she would be fine as long as she took it on time. Liang Wen heaved a long sigh of relief. Chuchu, who was in his arms, had already fallen asleep. Liang Wen gently kissed her on the head and felt that his arm was no longer sore. It was still drizzling when they walked out of the hospital, but it had gotten much lighter. Chuchu felt the raindrops falling on her face, and they were cool and sharp. She wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to do so. She could only say softly, ¡°I want Mommy.¡± At this moment, Liang Wen called again and Qu Zhi finally picked up. The background sound on the other end was very noisy, and the kindergarten teacher was still dragging out her voice to teach the children how to sing. ¡°What are you doing? Sisi¡¯s ss will be over soon.¡± What can¡¯t we talk about when we¡¯re back? Liang Wen wanted to get angry, but Chuchu was still running a fever. He was more anxious than angry. ¡°Chuchu has a fever. We just came back from the hospital.¡± Liang Wen had suppressed his voice, but Qu Zhi could still hear the anger in his voice. ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon. Turn off the air conditioner. Don¡¯t cover her with the nket if she¡¯s sweating.¡± Although Qu Zhi was very calm when she gave the order, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. But Sisi was still secretly looking at her. If she went home now, Sisi probably wouldn¡¯t be in the mood for ss. Aunt Hui saw that Qu Zhi was a little nervous and knew Chuchu was probably not feeling well. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany Sisi while I go back to take care of her?¡± On the other end, Chuchu heard her mother¡¯s voice and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She cried out, ¡°Boohoohoo! Mommy, I want to vomit. I won¡¯t eat ice cream anymore.¡± It turned out she had eaten three ice creams when the adults were not at home yesterday. Usually, Qu Zhi would only let her eat two sticks at most. Qu Zhi was angry and amused at the same time. ¡°See, it¡¯s bad for your health. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± Chuchu was still in tears. ¡°I won¡¯t eat ice cream this week.¡± Liang Wen smacked her little butt hard. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the hospital with you. I¡¯d have made you suffer.¡± After returning home, Chuchu obediently drank her medicine. Not long after, her fever went down, and her body no longer hurt. She looked at her watch. It was only half past one! Sisi wasn¡¯t out of school yet. Right now, Chuchu only felt her stomach empty, and it kept growling. Liang Wen cooked her some millet porridge, but she found it too nd and didn¡¯t want to eat it. She wanted to eat the Golden arch! Hence, she got out of bed and went to the living room to call her mother. ¡°Mom, I want to eat the Golden Arch.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Hearing Chuchu¡¯s voice seemed to have regained some energy, she was happy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I have to give you gifts when you¡¯re sick?¡± Of course, this was what Chuchu thought. After she got sick, she was the most important person. Chapter 234 - 234 Falling Out 234 Falling Out Chuchu had not called Chen En for a long time, and Chen En did not seem to have made any big moves. Recently, Qu Zhi and Mrs. Chen had been talking more. Mrs. Chen was quite calm when she talked, as if she was still in her gallery, drinking tea with Qu Zhi and talking about ordinary things. Mr. Chen¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t as serious as before. The doctor said that he would be almost fully recovered after a period of rest. However, when Mrs. Chen was helping Mr. Chen pack his luggage, she found Mr. Chen¡¯s diary. Her curiosity drove her to open the thick book and read it page by page. He didn¡¯t expect it to record not only thepany¡¯s trivial matters but also the stories of other women. The strange and seductive names in Mr. Chen¡¯s diary were colorful. It was a world that Mrs. Chen had never known, nor could she imagine. The cruel story was written all the way until he fell sick. In thest will, it was obvious he was not feeling well, so she only wrote half of it. However, it clearly stated the distribution of property and the child¡¯s custody would be clear on the will. The inheritance would not be left to Mrs. Chen, but all to the child. If Mrs. Chen asked for a divorce before that, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get custody of the child. Everything was nned so wlessly she didn¡¯t get any benefits. Mrs. Chen read it all, and every word hit her heart. The more she read, the colder her heart felt. It wasn¡¯t over yet, but from the way it was written, she was pretty sure Mr. Chen didn¡¯t think about her situation at all. He just cared about his own interests. In conclusion, if Mrs. Chen were to file for a divorce, she would not be able to get the child or the assets. Mrs. Chen even forgot how to cry. When Qu Zhi called her, she also looked listless and hung up after a few words. When they said they were going to visit Taiwan in August, she had happily spent a few days working on a strategy guide, but now she had lost all interest. She had a bitter taste in her mouth all day long, as if she would spit it out at any time. Mrs. Chen looked at the busy nannies and felt that they wereughing at her behind her back. Mrs. Chen¡¯s world turned grey. She looked at her husband, who was recovering day by day, and an unknown emotion surged in her heart. If he recovered, would what he said to be invalid? Or could it be his heart was originally ruthless and ck, treating his wife as a chess piece that he could throw down at any time and rece with a new one? Mrs. Chen couldn¡¯t sleep or eat at night. She was exhausted both physically and mentally. Finally, one day, when Chen En was calling Chuchu, she suddenly knelt on the carpet and hugged her son from behind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, baby. I¡¯m so useless.¡± As she said that, tears fell. First, she sobbed softly, then she burst into tears. It was Chen En¡¯s first time seeing his mother like this. He could not do anything but Pat her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll get better.¡± This was what Chuchu had told him. Chuchu said that she believed that things would turn for the better if things turned for the better. Chen En was deeply convinced. Hearing Mrs. Chen cry, the daughter didn¡¯t say anything. She just felt Mrs. Chen was too emotional and her behavior was too neurotic, so she closed the door with a bang. Even the housekeepers who were sweeping the floor did not look at her. Everything seemed to be going ording to n, and her feelings were so cheap they had no ce in this family. Mrs. Chen held her son¡¯s soft face, and a strong voice in her heart gave her the strength to speak again. ¡°Baby, are you willing to go back to the maind with mom?¡± For some reason, she thought of her own gallery. At least there was a ce for her there. No one would chase her away, and no one woulde to take away what belonged to her. Even though she had nothing and her standard of living was not as good as in Taiwan, at least she was happy. Chen En looked into her eyes and nodded seriously. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go pack our luggage.¡± Mrs. Chen staggered to her feet, her voice trembling with excitement. we¡¯ll go back tomorrow. Of course, Chen En was pleasantly surprised. He would be able to see Chuchu once he returned to the maind. Just then, the nanny came out of the bedroom. ¡°Madam, President Chen is looking for you.¡± Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t think much of it and pushed the housekeeper away. ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Chapter 235 - 235 Sincerity 235 Sincerity Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t waste any time. She asked her friend to book a ticket back to the maind and would leave the next day. She still had some money on her. Even if she didn¡¯t have a ce to stay, she didn¡¯t need to sleep on the streets. In fact, she had not unpacked her luggage yet. Now that she had to go back, it was more convenient and she did not need to pack up. Thinking about returning to the maind, she thought of the Art Gallery. The days seemed to be the same as before, gentle as flowing water. !! Mrs. Chen felt relieved and couldn¡¯t help but smile. It wasn¡¯t her own n to marry and move to Taiwan. At that time, she was still a graduate student in the local Arts Department, and she and Mr. Chen were just ordinary lovers. The two of them met in the gallery and seemed to be fated to be together. Their rtionship developed rapidly and they met their parents three monthster. However, her mother saw her boyfriend was so rich, so she wanted to match the two of them together. The first time she met Mr. Chen¡¯s parents, her mother stared at Mr. Chen for a long time without closing her mouth. Mr. Chen¡¯s outfit was out of ce with Mrs. Chen¡¯s family. Her mother didn¡¯t know the luxury brands in Mr. Chen¡¯s clothes. She only knew that Mr. Chen looked extraordinary and was dressed in style. During that meal, she picked up food with her chopsticks and smiled apologetically, as if she was afraid her daughter would not be able to marry him. However, her father didn¡¯t agree. He felt the age difference between the two was too big. Moreover, Mr. Chen¡¯spany was doing so well that he was probably someone who dealt with alcohol. His intuition told him that this handsome Mr. Chen was not an honest person. Her father was afraid she would suffer losses and was also afraid she would get hurt. Who knew that after her mother said a few more words, he would finally agree? Mrs. Chen¡¯s family wasn¡¯t very well-off. Seeing her mother was so realistic, she couldn¡¯t disobey her mother. In addition, Mr. Chen treated her with a kind of gentleness and thoughtfulness that was close to that of an experienced man. She felt she would never find such a good man in this world again. Therefore, when Mr. Chen proposed, she immediately agreed. Even though she was already tired of Mr. Chen¡¯s endless social interactions, she still chose to obey, endure, and wait. However, after she got married, Mrs. Chen found out her husband had a daughter. When they were dating, Mr. Chen¡¯s daughter had been staying in a boarding school. Mr. Chen had never mentioned it, so Mrs. Chen had no idea. When it came to their wedding and her daughter appeared at the banquet without even looking at Mrs. Chen, she realized that she didn¡¯t know her husband at all. Looking at herself now, Mrs. Chen only felt that it was funny. She was too naive, just like a little white rabbit lured by a carrot. What growing old together, what hundred years of happiness, they were just as fragile and short-lived as stic flowers. ¡°Madam!¡± Mr. Chen shouted from the bedroom, ¡°My shoulders are so sore.¡± In fact, he had already recovered very well these few days. Although he could not walk, his face was rounder and even looked better than before he fell sick. Mrs. Chen, on the other hand, had be thinner. In order to take care of him, she had not done yoga for many days and had not eaten well for many days. Mrs. Chen fell silent. The nanny could totally do these things. However, he insisted on going there by himself, as if he had always treated her as one of the nannies. ¡°Madam!¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t respond, Mr. Chen¡¯s tone became much gentler. Mrs. Chen stood up. When she walked to Mr. Chen, he held her hand gently and looked at her frivolously. ¡°Can you help me massage my shoulders?¡± In fact, he was still supporting his body with one hand and did not look like a patient at all. Mrs. Chen felt nauseated. She turned around to leave, but Mr. Chen pulled her back. ¡°I heard it. You want to bring your son back to the maind.¡± Mr. Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He was even smiling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t like me when I¡¯m sick?¡± Mrs. Chen struggled to get up, but Mr. Chen was so strong she couldn¡¯t move. ¡°What does my return to the maind have to do with you?¡± Mrs. Chen¡¯s eyes were cold, but when she looked at Mr. Chen, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red. All these years, he was the one who she loved and hated. However, she only recognized the man in front of her now. ¡°It¡¯s definitely my fault. You¡¯re my beloved wife, and now you¡¯re taking my precious son away. How is it not my business?¡± Mr. Chen¡¯s tone was unhurried. He was not in a hurry at all. Mrs. Chen had had enough of his slow speech. She broke free from his arms, her hair messy. ¡°Chen Kuan, you have never been sincere to me, have you?¡± Chapter 236 - 236 Warm Harbor 236 Warm Harbor Chen Kuan wasn¡¯t too shocked. He paused for a moment, and his signature smile still appeared on his face. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m sincere to you.¡± He grabbed a piece of tissue and wiped Mrs. Chen¡¯s tears. ¡°Look, you bought the clothes you¡¯re wearing with my money, didn¡¯t you? Your gallery was also put up with my money¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chen Kuan,¡± Mrs. Chen stood up and said, ¡°Save it. I¡¯ve read your diary.¡± Chen Kuanughed and said, ¡°Oh¡­ I just wrote it casually. Don¡¯t take it seriously. I know you¡¯re not an unreasonable woman, right? Madam.¡± He was treating her like a fool. Mrs. Chen mmed the door and left. The only thought in her mind was to go back to the maind. His main task now was to pack her luggage and nothing else. Or rather, she wasn¡¯t sad at all. Instead, she felt she had let it go. For so many years, she had been willing to be his essory. Now that she had thought it through, she had to live for herself this once. She even felt that Chen Kuan was just an outsider now, or that he had always been. All the resentment and regret were already at the back of her mind. Mrs. Chen now had an emotion from a long time ago. Thest time she felt this way was when she was traveling alone as a young girl. She remembered the green train and the smell of the grass outside the window. She had never felt so rxed before. Chen Kuan was not in a hurry. She was alone and did not have much money on her. If she suffered losses outside, she would have toe back sooner orter. Hence, he casually raised his cup and took a sip of the tea that was already very light. He instructed the nanny, ¡°Call Chen En over.¡± Chen En was still on the phone with Chuchu. He was having a great time talking, and since they were going back to Jiang City soon, he could bring some Taiwanese specialty snacks for Chuchu. Chuchu was also extremely excited. If Chen En were to return, she would be the host in Jiang city. She would bring Chen En out to eat good food. Chen En smiled and reminded him. He had been in Jiang City for a long time, so he was not an outsider. ¡°President Chen is looking for you.¡± The housekeeper was all smiles, but Chen En¡¯s heart sank. Most of the time, Chen Kuan looked for him to lecture him. At this time, his mother was packing her luggage. Should he tell his mother or go directly? Chen En nodded at the housekeeper. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. Then, he said goodbye to Chuchu.¡± Before Chu Chu hung up, she did not forget to remind him, ¡°You must pack your things quickly. I miss you so much.¡± Chen En¡¯s mood suddenly improved. Life in Taiwan had not been easy for him, and he was fine with it. However, the decision to go home was made by the adults, and he had no choice. However, he was going back to Jiang City tomorrow! Chen Kuan¡¯s face darkened when he saw his son. ¡°You¡¯re leaving with mom?¡± ¡°Right¡­ I¡¯ll go back¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any ambition!¡± Chen Kuan looked as if he wanted Chen En to eat him. Chen En had always been afraid of Chen Kuan. He was so scared that he kept quiet and stared at Chen Kuan without blinking. ¡°You stay here, do you hear me?¡± Chen Kuan¡¯s tone was unquestionable, and his eyes were fierce. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave this door.¡± In fact, he knew that his son would not leave Mrs. Chen. It was just that if he stayed, Mrs. Chen woulde back soon. He had thought his timid son would give up just like that. He did not expect Chen En to look at him in disbelief, then turn around and run out the door. Chen En had to go back. He had made an agreement with Chuchu, and he would never break it. He ran to Mrs. Chen¡¯s room and hugged her, tears welling up in his eyes. But when he thought about it, he was a man now. He had to protect his mother, so he held back his tears. Mrs. Chen touched his soft hair and protected him in her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Baby. We can do it.¡± She had spoken to Qu Zhi on the phone, and Qu Zhi would ask Dong Feng to pick them up at the airport. Chen En nodded in a rxed manner. He trusted his mother unconditionally, and he also believed Chuchu¡¯s promise to him wouldn¡¯t go to waste. The next morning, Chen En woke up and found himself back in Jiang city. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath of Jiang City¡¯s air, his heart beating faster. ¡°Liang Chu, I¡¯m back.¡± Chapter 237 - 237 New Life 237 New Life This time, Mrs. Chen had checked in a lot of luggage. She carried her long dress and brought her son out of the airport with three to five suitcases. She didn¡¯t even take a deep breath, and she didn¡¯t even feel herself sweating. ¡°Mommy, where are we going?¡± Chen En¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of Chuchu. Thest time they parted, it was too rushed, and both of them were quite sad. !! Mrs. Chen saw Dong Feng waiting at the airport. He was wearing a flowery shirt and was easy to recognize. Mrs. Chen reached out to call Dong Feng and pulled the child into her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± It was still the old house. Although most things had been moved away, at least there was a ce to stay. ¡°Chen En, go to the office with Uncle in the afternoon. Chuchu is waiting for you!¡± Dong Feng said as he helped Mrs. Chen to move all the things down. However, Mrs. Chen still didn¡¯t feel like she was home. Chen En came to ask her if she agreed to let him go and find Chuchu. Mrs. Chen agreed absent-mindedly. ¡°Sure, Baby.¡± After packing her luggage, Mrs. Chen took a taxi to the gallery. The moment she pushed the door open, the faint smell of tangerine perfume filled her. At this moment, a soul that had had enough of a long journey finally settled down and rested. Sitting on the sofa, Mrs. Chen held the familiar teapot and studied it for a long time. A sense of security spread through her body. Looking at the paintings on the wall, they were all clean. The leaking pipes upstairs had also been repaired, and even the patches on the wall had been repaired without a trace. Qu Zhi had spent a lot of effort on cleaning and maintaining the ce. Mrs. Chen felt that there was nothing she could do to repay her. In the past, she would definitely give Qu Zhi something, such as a foreign perfume or a big-name gift box. She would give everything she could get to Qu Zhi. But now, she was penniless. Not only were they penniless, but even making a living was a problem. She had been out of touch with the world for so many years that she had almost forgotten how tomunicate with strangers. To work in the office, she was even more limited. All the knowledge she had learned back then was outdated. The moment she walked out of the airport, she realized how embarrassed she would be without Dong Feng. Without Chen Kuan, she was like a fish out of water. She could only watch helplessly as everything happened around her, but she was helpless. No wonder Chen Kuan hadn¡¯t looked for her yet. In fact, he had already nned this out. No matter how much she tried to escape, she could not escape from his palm. However, Mrs. Chen was not in a hurry. She slowly flipped through her things and carefully looked at each painting. She also wanted to invite some friends to the gallery but couldn¡¯t be as calm as she used to be. Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t know how to start. After thinking about it, it was still too troublesome, so she could only give up. Mrs. Chen flipped through the things in a daze, as if she had been away from this ce for more than ten years. Her fingers caressed the texture of the wooden table, feeling an unprecedented intimacy. At this time, her hand touched something hard, which was quite heavy in her hand. It was a wooden box that was stuffed in the innermostpartment of the table. Mrs. Chen patted the dust off it and couldn¡¯t help but smile. That was the certificate of honor she had received since she was young. Chen En had not been born for long when he had first started tidying up the gallery. She didn¡¯t have much time at the gallery at the time, so she only cared about moving her favorite things to this safe haven. She didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d even bring back her achievements from her youth. At that time, she was also very outstanding. As an outstanding graduate of Hong Kong University, she had even been in the headlines of the school newspaper. She was well-versed in the four arts and had won awards in almost all of them. Mrs. Chen was surprised as she read. At that time, she had won so many awards she hadpletely forgotten. She looked at her own name on the certificate as if that person was not her at all. Mrs. Chen suddenly felt she was not that bad after all. She can not be a ¡°mother¡± and not be a ¡°Mrs. Chen¡± either. She could be the young Bai Xi. There was a period of time when she was glorious and brilliant, living apletely different life. There was a thick stack of certificates of honor, some wrapped in red and gorgeous packaging, and some were just thin pieces of paper. Bai Xi flipped through them very carefully. She was going to start a new life with this honor! Chapter 238 - 238 Young 238 Young Qu Zhi understood Bai Xi¡¯s thoughts. Seeing that Bai Xi didn¡¯te in the afternoon, she knew something must have happened on her side, and it must have made her very worried. So, she went to the gallery after work in the afternoon. She had wanted to bring some new gift boxes, but she was afraid they would be too distant and she would not dare to say anything. As soon as she pushed the door open, she saw Bai Xi had already fallen asleep on the sofa. This trip without a nanny had made her really tired, and her eye bags hade out. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached. If she had known that she was so determined toe back, she would have gone to pick her up personally. She then looked at Chuchu, who was on the other side, and she was so happy that she went crazy. Chen En¡¯s return was so sudden that she had not prepared well. The only thing she could prepare was dinner. Chuchu wanted to personally make Chen En a wonton with eggs and shrimp. Chuchu originally didn¡¯t like to eat eggs, but ever since the first time aunt Hui made her this wonton, she never mentioned the problem of eggs and ate them almost every day. Chuchu was also certain that Chen En had never eaten wonton like this in Taiwan. She must let him have a taste! Chuchu still wanted to introduce her new home to Chen En! When Chen En left, he had not seen this ce. Now that they had moved to a big house, just like Chen En¡¯s house. Her mother had even arranged a small movie screening room for them on the first floor. Usually, her parents would watch the movie with the guests. However, if Chen En was a guest, her mother would definitely let them watch the movie. Chuchu introduced Chen En to her new home like a little tour guide. Her younger sister sisi followed behind with small steps. After the trip, she was finally exhausted and sat down on the steps. At this moment, Chuchu turned around and noticed Chen En had changed a lot. Chen En¡¯s clothes were all empty and not very fitting. He had obviously lost a lot of weight, and his skin had be tanned. He was a little taller than Chuchu when he left, but now he looked dry and seemed to be about the same height as Chuchu. He was also a little thinner. Chuchu¡¯s face immediately fell! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen En was startled. He felt that Chuchu¡¯s gaze had suddenly changed. Chuchu hugged Chen En and wailed. ¡°Chen En, if you¡¯re being abused, you must tell me! I¡¯ll help you vent your anger, trust me.¡± Chen En was touched by her sudden protection. However, his shoulders were gradually wet with tears, and he felt a lump in his throat. Chuchu¡¯s words made sense. Although he wasn¡¯t mistreated, he wasn¡¯t in a good state. His days in Taiwan were not as happy as when he was in Jiang City. Chuchu did not expect her mother toe back so early today, and she even brought Chen En¡¯s mother back with her. She then realized she had not made the mini wonton yet! There was a big bowl of small wontons, all made by Aunt Hui. Although Chen En felt there was no difference in the taste, Chuchu did not agree. She felt that the food she made would definitely taste different. In the end, Chuchu felt regretful for a long time. Chen En finallypromised. ¡°I¡¯lle again tomorrow. Can you make it for me?¡± Chuchu instantly broke into a smile. She had been waiting for this sentence! The time when Chen En wasn¡¯t in Jiang City was too boring. Chuchu didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to, and she was bored to death. While eating, Bai Xi and Qu Zhi¡¯s expressions were very serious. In reality, Bai Xi was under a lot of pressure to survive. She told Qu Zhi everything, but the more she said, the more powerless she became. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can do. I was very capable when I was young. She showed the certificate of honor to Qu Zhi.¡± Qu Zhi looked at her carefully and tried to make the atmosphere a little more rxed. ¡°Look, you¡¯re still very smart. You even have a university degree, so don¡¯t worry. Besides, you¡¯re still young.¡± In fact, Qu Zhi knew very well that the Bai Xi sitting in front of her was herself who had hesitated countless times whether she wanted to work or not. There was a risk, but if she didn¡¯t take a gamble, she would have nothing. Looking at the certificate in her hand, Bai Xi was silent for a long time. Finally, she gained some confidence. ¡°I¡¯ll be an ountant.¡± She was very good at math and had excellent results inpetitions. She had also heard her husband¡¯spany earned a lot of money as an ountant, so she was sure that this was a very suitable job. Qu Zhi thought about it for a while and felt it was feasible, but she would probably have to suffer. ¡°Do you have a certificate?¡± Now, people outside were asking for certificates. ¡°I can learn.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s eyes were full of stars. ¡°You just said that I¡¯m still young, right?¡± Chapter 239 - 239 Hesitation 239 Hesitation Bai Xi really wanted to be an ountant. She felt that her image and temperament were no worse than the ountants in Chen Kuan¡¯spany. Moreover, she had always been excellent at mathematics. Even if she had not studied for many years, she felt that it would not be difficult to get an ounting Certificate. Bai Xi had met Chen Kuan¡¯s ountant once, and she hade to deliver some documents to Chen Kuan. The suit that was slightly tight at the waist decorated her figure well. Her temperament was sharp and cold, and she didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with. Bai Xi didn¡¯t really like the ountant, but she was secretly envious. This kind of confidence was definitely not something a woman without a job would have. She suddenly remembered the dream she had when she was young. When she was in University, she had always wanted to be a finance officer, but because her parents¡¯ degree was not high and their vision was limited, they did not have the intention of providing her with an education. He had urged her to get married before she even graduated. Bai Xi met Chen Kuan and be his wife and mother in a daze. Bai Xi didn¡¯t know when she had started to forget her own special skills. In the first two years after their marriage, Bai Xi had taken the civil service examination. However, after she had given birth to her son, Chen En, she was stopped from working. ¡°Just stay at home and take care of the child. Why go through so much trouble?¡± Bai Xi still remembered her husband¡¯s expression at that time, cold and disdainful. ¡°It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have money.¡± But at that time, when Bai Xi heard the word ¡°we,¡± she felt warm and immediately agreed. ¡°Okay, then I will raise our son with all my heart.¡± The first two months ofbor were still fine. Bai Xi remembered she was really busy. When she was a mother, she was only in her early twenties and had no experience at all. She was often too nervous and could not sleep all night. After a long time, her face had darkened, and no amount of makeup could make up for it. Since then, Bai Xi would often hold her face and cry in the bathroom. Chen Kuan would alwayse over and say something perfunctory, and he would take the words ¡°at least you still have me¡± into his mouth. Whenever the child cried, he was always the one who ran the fastest with the pillow. Bai Xi did not have a good night¡¯s sleep until Chen En stopped breastfeeding. At that time, her eye bags were so heavy they could be dragged to the ground, and her figure was out of shape. However, at that time, she had always had a fire in her heart. She thought she could go out to work after she got through weaning. The moment she ced the sleeping Chen En into the cradle, her hope was greater than her fatigue. ¡°I want to work hard to build my own career and give my child protection!¡± Bai Xi looked at Chen En¡¯s blushing little face and thought of this, feeling full of energy. She knew that as a mother, there were few suitable jobs, but she felt that even as a supermarket cashier, she would be happy and fulfilled. However, at this time, Chen Kuan brought his daughter back. A thin, tall, but unique third-grade primary school student barged into her family of three¡¯s illusion with a murderous look. At that time, Chen Kuan had a big smile on his face. ¡°Baby, I forgot to introduce you. This is my daughter, Chen Ying.¡± Forgot. When this word fell into Bai Xi¡¯s ears, it was like a bomb. She looked at the hypocritical man in front of her in disbelief, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You forgot?¡± Chen Kuan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m busy at thepany. I know you¡¯re busy too, so I¡¯m letting Yingying stay at the school for the time being.¡± He said it so lightly, not only did he put the benefits on himself, but it seemed like Bai Xi still owed him something. But was there any way out now? She was alone in a strange city and had no way to establish herself. Bai Xi turned around to look at Chen En, who was sound asleep in the cradle. She bit her lower lip and nodded, forcing out a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Baby.¡± Although she was her daughter, she was only ten years older than her. Chen Ying was tall, almost as tall as Bai Xi. ¡°Who wants to know you, vixen.¡± Chen Ying didn¡¯t give her face at all. ¡°Take some money and leave. Don¡¯t waste your time.¡± However, Bai Xi still held an extremely beautiful fantasy. When Chen Ying was admitted to University, would she be able to go out and work? It was only a few years anyway. Chapter 240 - 240 Hit A Wall 240 Hit A Wall Bai Xi¡¯s dream finally shattered. She realized she was getting more and more caught up in the small things in the house. Her son goes to kindergarten was far more worrying than she had imagined. She had to check Chen En¡¯s homework every day. After ss, she had to apany Chen En to the parent-child park. Chen En¡¯s health had not been very good when he was young, and he had to go to the hospital every now and then. Bai Xi was even less in the mood to work, and almost never left her son. After spending a few years with Chen En, Chen Ying was about to take her middle school Examination. !! Due to the stress and unstable hormones during puberty, Chen Ying had never been good to Bai Xi. Even when Chen Kuan was at home, she called Bai Xi ¡°vixen¡± without hesitation. In the beginning, Bai Xi was still very sad. She didn¡¯t want Chen Kuan to bring a child, let alone such a big one. The second reason was that she was hurtful with her words, and the first was that she couldn¡¯t get closer to her. However, Chen Ying was still Chen Kuan¡¯s, her husband¡¯s, child. Bai Xi still hoped she would have a bright future. Bai Xi had bought her the most fashionable doll gift boxes and the most popr clothes, hoping she could calm down and get into a good high school. However, Chen Ying still didn¡¯t give her a face. When Chen Ying yelled at her again, Bai Xi suddenly realized her position in the family was like a free nanny. At this time, Bai Xi came back to her senses. She was nearly thirty years old. She still acknowledged her identity as a college student in her heart. Who knew she had already been fighting and killing for so many years? And she was no longer the hot-blooded young girl who had just graduated from University. She began to see wrinkles on her face, her body began to rx, and she felt endless fatigue. Bai Xi told herself she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to go out to work in the future. The self in the mirror didn¡¯t seem to be worthy of her ambition at all. She was old and stupid. She began to learn how to write and draw. When she was depressed, she would ponder in the study room alone. It seemed to be able to relieve some of her worries. Gradually, Bai Xi also fell in love with this feeling of freedom. Chen Kuan saw she was working on oil painting dyes every day and suddenly remembered one of his friends was in the art gallery business. When Chen Kuan greeted the upper-ss people, almost all of their wives had an art gallery. The art gallery was usually filled with expensive paintings that could show a family¡¯s aesthetic appreciation and also show their financial strength in a low-profile way. Besides, the hostess was very eye-catching in her gown, standing at the entrance of the gallery. Chen Kuan thought giving Bai Xi an art gallery would make him look good. In addition, Bai Xi had also been interested in making money some time ago, so she would probably be very happy to receive such a gift. Chen Kuan was not mistaken. When he brought Bai Xi to that small ce, Bai Xi was so excited that tears fell. This was indeed the job she wanted. It was easy and profitable. However, the ie of an art gallery was not high. It was more about health than business. But now¡­ Bai Xi had left Chen Kuan¡¯s circle, and she had nothing but this gallery. He would definitely be reluctant to sell it, and the possibility of making a living was not high. Bai Xi still chose to find another job. Recently, Bai Xi had been running to the talent market every day with her college diploma. When she got there, she realized there was no shortage of people in the world who had a diploma and certificates, and were proficient in all kinds of martial arts. Bai Xi was in the bustling crowd, squeezing from morning to night. Her high heels had long worn out her soles, but she still felt there was hope, and she wanted to ask every family. However, she was often met with unfriendly faces. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you don¡¯t have the relevant certificate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t need anyone with this profession for the time being.¡± Bai Xi was a little disheartened. She found an area with fewer people and stood outside, quietly watching the people moving in the inner circle. She saw that the people around her started to be sparse. At this time, Bai Xi saw a house with its lights still on. She was just about to walk in that direction when a voice stopped her. ¡°We don¡¯t ept people anymore.¡± The uncle waved his hand and didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°Please return.¡± Chapter 241 - 241 Cooking 241 Cooking Bai Xi¡¯s idea of earning money was almost crushed at once. On the second day after running to the job fair, her feet were in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t lift them, so she had to wear winter plush slippers. This was the first time she had walked so far in high heels, and she had been pushed and shoved along the way, making her feel very aggrieved. In the morning, Dong Feng and Chuchu came to pick Chen En up. The house was very quiet. Bai Xi didn¡¯t want to get out of bed. She slept all the way until noon. She felt sore all over and her head was ufortable. However, there was no nanny at home. No one could help her bring the facial mask and skincare products into her room, and no one could warm a ss of milk for her to cheer her up for the day. !! Bai Xi only felt the house was unusually quiet and the space was unusuallyrge. She used to think this house was too small and crowded, causing the air to be blocked and a muffled and humid smell. She had never felt she had to take so many steps to leave the bedroom. She walked to the bathroom and looked at the messy clothes she had changed out of yesterday. She felt both stressed and happy. For Bai Xi, this was a scene that would only appear in movies. Her clothes were messily ced in theundry basket, and the water stains fromst night¡¯s washing were still there. There were even some water stains on the floor. The temperature was high in the summer, and the smell in the bathroom was not the familiar fragrance she was familiar with. Instead, it was a kind of unpleasant smell of sweat. Chen En had probably had too much fun yesterday. He was sweating profusely, and even his vest was soaked in sweat. Usually, by this time, the housekeepers would have already cleaned up the bathroom. Just like the rooms in a hotel, everything was always orderly and clean. There was no imperfection at all. It was as if she had been staying outside all this time, with no room for her to rx at all. However, she didn¡¯t know how to wash these expensive clothes. She threw all the clothes into the washing machine. At this time, Bai Xi remembered that the housekeepers usually put in some care liquid when they washed clothes. When she opened the cab under the sink, she saw a dozen bottles of washing liquid of different sizes neatly ced in front of her. It was almost all Japanese, Korean, and English, so Bai Xi couldn¡¯t read it. She could smell it, but when the housekeeper left, she seemed to have expected that she wouldn¡¯t be back in a short time. There was some detergent that she couldn¡¯t open even if she twisted the lid. It was almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Bai Xi felt her vision go dark, and her low blood sugar was acting up again. Thinking that there probably wouldn¡¯t be much difference if it was detergent, Bai Xi poured in a little of what she could twist open. She didn¡¯t care how much, eating was the top priority now. Qu Zhi had long predicted Bai Xi wouldn¡¯t buy vegetables, so the day before yesterday, she had asked Dong Feng to send Bai Xi some necessary vegetables and meat, as well as some rice, oil, and salt. Dong Feng had a good eye. He knew that Bai Xi was not the kind of woman who did housework, so he brought her a few bags of instant noodles. However, he still overestimated Bai Xi. Bai Yan did not even know how to turn on the gas. She turned on the valve for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t see the fire at the bottom of the pot. However, she was also afraid the fire would burst out and burn her fingers which she had carefully taken care of for more than ten years. However, how could she not know how to cook when she was alone outside? Bai Xi firmly believed the gas stove was broken, but it didn¡¯t matter. She still had an induction stove at home. This stove was simpler and could be used by plugging in electricity, so it was not very dangerous. Fortunately, the stove did not disappoint her. The fire was lit. Originally-Bai Xi wanted to fry an egg for herself, but she found that she couldn¡¯t control the heat. She watched helplessly as an egg turned from a small sun that was flowing with a heart-wrenching liquid into a charred one. The entire thing was crackling in the pot, and the oil was sshing everywhere. Bai Xi did not even have the courage to pick up the spat. In the end, Bai Xi could only throw away the pot of dark cuisine in the smoky kitchen. Then, she set up the pot again and cooked a bowl of instant noodles for herself. That night, Chen En returned home for dinner. As soon as he took his first step into the house, he could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°Mommy, something in the pot is burnt!¡± Then Bai Xi walked out with him apologetically. ¡°Shall we go out to eat at McDonald¡¯s today?¡± Chapter 242 - 242 Temptation 242 Temptation Chuchu realized that Chen En¡¯s clothes had be very old-fashioned. Her mother had told her before that the clothes Chen En wore with capital letters were very expensive. They were branded, and each one cost a lot of money. She had also told them not to go overboard and stain his clothes with paint when they were ying. In the end, the clothes that Chen En had been wearing for the past few days were either too loose at the neckline or faded so much that even the capital letters could not be seen. When Chen En came over that day, his clothes were very nice. The blue background was dotted with white patches, just like the white clouds in the blue sky. Chuchu sized him up for a long time and finally could not help but say, ¡°Chen En, your clothes look much better than yesterday! Did your Mother buy you a new one?¡± Chen En lowered his head to check his clothes in disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Isn¡¯t this the same one I wore on Monday?¡± Even though he had to admit this set of clothes looked like they had been polished for at least 30 years. ¡°Oh!¡± Chuchu patted her head. It was a navy blue shirt with mini tassels. Chen En looked very old in his thin clothes, and Chuchu felt he looked like a little old man. However, the originally shiny tassels could only be identified by a small line now. Coupled with the untimely appearance of the bright white color on the clothes, Chuchu could not help butugh out loud when she looked at Chen En. ¡°You seem to have escaped from the wilderness.¡± Chuchu mimicked Chen En¡¯s tone. He looks like San Mao. There were only three tassels left on his clothes. Chen En could not help butugh. ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t know how to wash clothes, but she¡¯s already trying her best.¡± Chuchu tilted her head. Chen En¡¯s mother was not a good mother. She should have left all the cleaning to the nanny. At the very least, when she went to Chen En¡¯s house, Chen En introduced her to each of the housekeepers. Each housemaid was responsible for one room. Due to arge number of people, they had arranged everything in detail. That was why Chen En¡¯s mother had so much time for beauty treatments every day. At this moment, Chuchu suddenly thought of something. ¡°How about eating?¡± The Auntie in charge of cooking at home shouldn¡¯t be back either! ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chen En did not want to think about the burning smell in the house. It was only then that he started to think about what his mother had been eating when he was not at home. ¡°Chen En! Let¡¯s go to McDonald¡¯s today!¡± Chuchu¡¯s heart ached. She had to let Chen En eat something good. ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡± Chen En¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with fear. He had been eating fast food for so many days that he felt like vomiting when he smelled it. Now, when he thought about this taste, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sour. ¡°Can I have dinner at your house? I don¡¯t want to eat fast food anymore,¡± Chen En pleaded sincerely. Of course, Chuchu agreed. She even thought of Chen En¡¯s mother. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Uncle Dong to pick up your mother after work!¡± On the other side, Bai Xi spent the entire afternoon washing the pots. Her white and slender fingers were next to the charred bottom of the pot, and they looked out of ce. The oil seeped into her nails, and she only felt nauseated. However, she learned a lot today. She had learned how to fry eggs. Although the egg was still half broken, Bai Xi still had a sense of pride. She felt she was not far from making a decent meal. She was also interested in the cooking show on TV. ording to the tutorial, cooking didn¡¯t seem to be difficult. While watching TV, thendline at home rang, and Bai Xi jumped up and down like a little girl to pick up the phone. ¡°Baby, how have you been?¡± Chen Kuan asked. The voice on the other end seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. It waszy and deep. ¡°I missed you very much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Bai Xi lowered the volume of the TV. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the money? Do you have enough money?¡± Chen Kuan said in a triumphant tone, ¡°You used to spend extravagantly. You must be having a hard time now, right? How much was left on the credit card? A thousand? Two thousand? Do you need me to trans¡­¡± ¡°No need. Chen En will be back soon. I have to cook, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Bai Xi didn¡¯t know where she gain the courage but she hung up the phone with a bang. She did not have much money now, but her expenses were not as high as before. Besides, she was also looking for a job. On the other side, Chen Kuan was holding the microphone for a long time. What did she just say? Cooking? Chapter 243 - 243 Soft Tactics 243 Soft Tactics Qu Zhi had been quite busy with work recently, but fortunately, Sisi had finished her ss, so she could focus on her work for the time being. It was almost autumn, and it was time to spend on scarves. The Mid-Autumn Festival wasing soon, and it was also the best time to give gifts. Qu Zhi grabbed at opportunities and was so busy her feet almost touched the ground, so she naturally didn¡¯t have the time to care about Bai Xi. As she busied herself, Qu Zhi realized the sales personnel were extremely busy and had been busy the entire afternoon. She had no choice but to facepalm ¨C she had to recruit another personnel. That day, she had finished her work early and was nning to go home and rest. The next morning, she went out to recruit people with Dong Feng. When she returned home, she saw Chen En wearing a red short-sleeved shirt. She took a closer look. This short-sleeved shirt was Chuchu¡¯s. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you dirty your clothes?¡± Chen En shook his head. ¡°My mother ruined my clothes. Chuchu asked me to wear hers.¡± Chuchu generously waved her small hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Only then did Qu Zhi realize how serious of a mistake she made. At that time, she had only thought Bai Xi might not know how to buy vegetables, but in the end, she didn¡¯t even know how to wash clothes. She couldn¡¯t even imagine what Bai Xi¡¯s house had be. At this time, Dong Feng¡¯s car stopped in front of Chuchu¡¯s house. Bai Xi opened the car door and leaned out. She smiled and greeted Qu Zhi, ¡°Qu Zhi, long time no see.¡± It had indeed been a long time. Thest time Qu Zhi saw Bai Xi, at least her white clothes were clean and smooth, but this time, Bai Xi¡¯s clothes were wrinkled and had light yellow oil spots. Fortunately, she was still healthy and didn¡¯t lose too much weight. As a friend, Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached and she med herself. But she couldn¡¯t ask directly, afraid Bai Xi would get hurt because of this and nevere to her house again. During dinner, it was Chuchu who spoke boldly. ¡°Auntie, did you damage Chen En¡¯s clothes?¡± Bai Xi blushed and smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s Auntie who doesn¡¯t know how to wash clothes.¡± At this time, she also remembered the washing machine at home had not been working recently for some reason, so she could only wash clothes by hand. Bai Xi¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. My Mom can teach you.¡± Chuchu picked up a chicken leg for Bai Xi. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My mother is very powerful.¡± Chuchu was extremely confident her mother would make sure everything would go well, and it was the same for Chen En. Qu Zhi nodded gently. ¡°Yes, I can help you with anything. Aunt Hui can help too. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Aunt Hui felt that it was necessary to show off her years of experience as a nanny. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Some clothes are made of fabric that ordinary people can¡¯t wash. Call me if you need anything, I can help.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the matter of eating.¡± Qu Zhi added, ¡°You haven¡¯t found a job yet. It¡¯s not troublesome toe to my house for a meal. Since Chen En is with Chuchu every day, it¡¯s just a matter of adding another pair of chopsticks.¡± Bai Xi was a little touched, but her eyes were still shining. ¡°I can also fry eggs now.¡± She looked into Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes with pride, as if she was a little girl waiting to be praised. That night, Bai Xi drank a little wine. When she got home, the big house was still empty, but she felt a sense of closeness and warmth she had never felt before. She just wanted to take a good bath and then have a good sleep. As for her job, clothes, and kitchen, she had temporarily forgotten about them. At this moment, the phone rang again. Bai Ling frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Hello. It¡¯s almost time to sleep, who is it?¡± ¡°I, baby, I.¡± Chen Kuan had a smooth tongue. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Bai Xi was about to hang up. ¡°Did you have a nice day?¡± Chen Kuan could tell something was wrong and quickly added, ¡°I transferred some money to your bank card. You may be throwing tantrums, but I don¡¯t want you and my baby to have a bad life.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pester you.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s voice waszy. She was in high spirits. ¡°I don¡¯t need money. I have money.¡± On the other end, Chen Kuan could tell she was still in a daze. He felt it was easier to coax her like this. ¡°Sure, sure, our Mrs. Chen is different. When are you going back to Taiwan? Let¡¯s have a drink together, okay?¡± Bai Xi struggled to raise the phone to her mouth and dragged out thest syble. ¡°Get lost.¡± Chapter 244 - 244 Fatherly Love 244 Fatherly Love To be honest, Chen Kuan had never seen her wife like this. Even if she got drunk asionally, she would at most sleep with a red face and would never speak loudly to him. Chen Kuanughed at himself. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get lost.¡± He hung up the phone. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if his wife came back or not. What he wanted was a son. He felt a little ufortable being with his dull daughter and not being able to speak much in a day. Now, he wanted to go out to work, but he was not veryfortable for the time being. He wanted to go out to have fun, but he felt empty and lonely when he return. In short, he just couldn¡¯t feelfortable, and his heart couldn¡¯t calm down. Was this still the submissive Mrs. Chen who was like an artistic vase? He felt this woman was so unfamiliar and rough as if he did not know her at all. Chen Kuan originally wanted to leave Bai Xi alone. After she had been living a hard life for a few days without being taken care of, she would think of the good things about him and this family. Soon, she will return. However, Chen Kuan was starting to feel a little scared. What if she really wanted a divorce? At that time, he really wanted to give her some assets. However, the assets were secondary, the important thing was that his son might also follow Bai Xi¡¯s. At night, Chen Kuan tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Jiang City¡¯s divorce cases were different from Taiwan¡¯s. If you really wanted to fight the case, it was far from being able to find an experiencedwyer. He was considered the party in the wrong, so thepensation would not be little. Thinking of this, Chen Kuan gritted his teeth in anger. He had already divorced once, and it would be very tiring to go out and look for another one at this age. He looked at the photo of his son on the bed and felt bitter. Perhaps Chen Kuan had realized something was wrong, as he had been on the phone for the past few days. After calling thendline at home, he called Bai Xi¡¯s Brother from morning to night. Chen Kuan answered the call and asked him what he wanted to do, but he only knew how to say some mushy words. He also believed that his wife would fall for it, or sooner orter. Bai Xi was annoyed by him and left her phone at home while she and her son went to find Qu Zhi. Anyway, she had not found a job yet, so it did not matter whether she used her cell phone or not. She was also willing to stay in her gallery, quietly drinking flower tea and reading magazines for a day. She felt her soul was being purified, and her eyes were full of vigor. Sometimes, she was also willing to visit Qu Zhi¡¯spany and chat with the young people there. She hoped that she would gain a lot from it. Yang Jing also introduced her to ways to make money and directly gave several modeling jobs to Bai Xi. Bai Xi¡¯s rich temperament was not something Qu Zhi wanted to praise. After a few days of trial, the other party signed a long-term contract with Bai Xi and paid for it. Bai Xi was so happy that she hugged Qu Zhi for a long time. This job seemed to be as difficult as climbing up to the sky, but it came without any effort. A few dayster, Bai Xi received a pile of packages, big and small, neatly ced in a row, blocking the door. Bai Xi thought it was a gift from a friend, but when she opened it, it was a box of LEGO. There were also Gundams, Transformers, toy cars, and so on. They were all new toys that couldn¡¯t even be found in Jiang City. When he opened the biggest box, Chen En could not help but gasp. It was a game console, thetest model. Chen En held it in his arms for a long time and did not want to let go. Bai Xi remembered that Chen En¡¯s birthday wasing soon. He nced at the sender¡¯s address. It seemed to have been sent from Chen Kuan¡¯spany. Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Was he trying to buy over her son? He was a little naive. For so many years, her son had only been close to her. Because Chen Kuan didn¡¯t care about his son¡¯s opinion at all, was unwilling to apany his son as he grew up. He often return with a bad temper from the outside and destroyed his son¡¯s right to be alone. In fact, Chen En did not really like this father of his. However, out of courtesy, he still had to respect, obey, and do his best to be a good child. He was grateful for Chen Kuan¡¯s so-called education. Bai Xi sat down gently and helped her son open the small mountain of gifts. Looking at the paper scraps and boxes on the ground, she felt that Chen Kuan¡¯s inner world was unimaginably barren. Chapter 245 - 245 Fried Rice 245 Fried Rice Aunt Hui realized that Bai Xi really couldn¡¯t be med for washing the clothes. If some clothes weren¡¯t carefully and professionally taken care of, they would really lose their thread and color, and even go out of shape. ¡°Xixi, how many clothes do you have left? Aunt Hui can help you take a look and see which ones are easier to wash.¡± Aunt Hui asked Bai Xi as she sorted out the clothes in the bathroom. Bai Xi had just woken up at this time. She was wearing a silk spaghetti strap nightgown and brushing her teeth in a daze. These days, the clothes she had brought back were almost all worn out, and she did not dare to wash them randomly, so they were almost all piled up here. ¡°There¡¯s not much left,¡± washing clothes was an especially urgent matter. Aunt Hui frowned, thinking that Bai Xi might not go back for the time being. She wanted to see if she was willing to go out and buy some practical clothes so she wouldn¡¯t feel bad when she washed them. But after looking through all the detergent in Bai Xi¡¯s house, she found she couldn¡¯t understand a single thing. Finally, she had no choice. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall and have a look. We have to change all these things.¡± ¡°Sure, you can buy whatever you want, I¡¯ll pay.¡± Bai Xi didn¡¯t know the price of ordinary clothes, and the money she had was probably enough for her and her son to buy two or three. When they arrived at the mall, Bai Xi realized how expensive her clothes were. In the past, she could buy all the dresses on the shelf with one dress. ¡°Will I feel ufortable wearing these?¡± a few years ago, Bai Xi had heard some clothes had poor quality dyes, and many people wore them with over-sensitivity. And she knew almost nothing about dyes. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. Zhizhies here often too. The quality of the clothes here is pretty good.¡± Aunt Hui hurriedlypared the clothes to Bai Xi¡¯s body. ¡°See if you like anything. These clothes are easy to wash. Later, Aunt Hui will take you to pick out Chen En¡¯s clothes and get some detergent.¡± Bai Yan nodded. She suddenly felt a sense of familiarity, but she could not tell what it was. Following Aunt Hui, she felt a long-lost sense of security. Whatever Aunt Hui picked for her, she would take it. She hadpletely be a child without her own opinions. In terms of daily necessities, Bai Xi was even more clueless. Aunt Hui was distressed and anxious. She bought two shopping carts full of daily necessities, afraid that she would miss something, but this honest child refused to say. After paying in the afternoon, Aunt Hui saw that it was still early and wanted to go to Bai Xi¡¯s house to help clean up. But at this moment, Qu Zhi called, saying there was a celebration party in the afternoon and that she would be taking the children out for dinner. As for dinner, Aunt Hui and the others could settle it themselves. Aunt Hui patted Bai Xi¡¯s shoulder and suggested to her with a smile, ¡°Bai Xi, how about Aunt Hui teach you how to cook?¡± Bai Xi then remembered she had just learned how to make lotus-wrapped eggs two days ago and felt it would probably not be a problem to make fried rice. But when Aunt Hui taught her how to do it, Bai Xi couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. Aunt Hui¡¯s oil temperature was much higher than hers, so it wasn¡¯t easy to absorb oil. However, the oil was everywhere, and Bai Xi¡¯s hand holding the spat couldn¡¯t help trembling. ¡°Rx, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Aunt Hui, who was behind Bai Xi, took her hand and stir-fried it in the pot. ¡°Look, stir the eggs like this.¡± The smell of eggs began to spread in the kitchen. At this moment, Bai Xi thought of her son. Thinking she could cook for her son at home in the future, Bai Xi really didn¡¯t know how happy it would be. ¡°Okay. Next, pour the rice inside.¡± Aunt Hui gave Bai Xi arge bowl of ready-made rice. Bai Xi looked at the sizzling fried eggs and hesitated for a moment. Then she made up her mind to pour the rice in, closed her eyes, and stirred it with her teeth clenched. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this great?¡± Aunt Hui was still smiling. ¡°Now our Bai Xi can also cook.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s heart suddenly rxed a lot. Under Aunt Hui¡¯smand, she put in soy sauce and salt, feeling she also seemed to have some good points. Her hands were no longer shaking, and her heart was no longer flustered. Everything seemed to be going very smoothly. Before it was taken out of the pot, Aunt Hui let Bai Xi have a taste of the saltiness. Bai Xi took a bite and only felt happiness exploding in his mouth. She was thinking that when Chen En came back, she would let him try her fried rice. By then, he would probably feel that his mother was not that useless. Chapter 246 - 246 Renege 246 Renege The summer vacation passed quickly. At least, that was what Chuchu thought. The ss teacher said that this year¡¯s homework was very heavy and crucial, so every child should pay attention to it. Thinking of this, her little face wrinkled again. She hadn¡¯t had enough fun during the summer break. Fortunately, Chen En was back, so Chuchu did not have to worry about having no one to y with in ss. The start of school wasn¡¯t that painful. Sisi had also started school. !! A while ago, she was still a little reluctant to leave after the experience ss and kept saying that she wanted to go to school. Aunt Hui had no choice but to read storybooks to her at home. She had already read storybooks countless times, and she read them for an entire day. Sisi was not tired of it. Every day, she would carry a small stool and sit beside Aunt Hui, being the most loyal listener. Sometimes, when she was tired of listening, she would go to the small garden to y in the slide alone, which made Aunt Hui¡¯s heartache. Aunt Hui had praised her more than once in front of Qu Zhi, saying that Sisi would definitely be a promising child when she grew up and was cut out for studies. Today, the students were dressed up like a dolls in the disy window. She wore a pink puffy dress, carried a small cup of water and a small leather bag on her shoulder, and walked around a few times. ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandma, are we going to school?¡± Liang Wen¡¯s heart was beating fast as he looked at the cute little doll. ¡°Yes, school!¡± he picked the little thing up with one hand and pressed her against his face. ¡°Our Sisi is going to school too!¡± When the little one in his hand heard this, she was so happy that her little legs were kicking around. Sisi smacked Liang Wen¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°Go to school!¡± There were many more children who were going to school than those who were going to Experience ss. Sisi arrived early, but the school gate was already full of cars. It was so crowded that they couldn¡¯t get in for the time being, so they could onlye down and walk. ¡°So many cars.¡± Sisi, who was in Qu Zhi¡¯s arms, looked out and saw a familiar building. She couldn¡¯t help but shout happily. ¡°That¡¯s right, all the children have toe to ss.¡± Qu Zhi felt relieved. Sisi didn¡¯t seem to hate school at all. When Liang Chu was in school, she cried her heart out. As they neared the school gate, Sisi realized there were actually more people crying thanughing. Most of the children were bawling with their mouths open. Some were lying on the ground, while others were making a scene. The air was filled with sorrow. Sisi tilted her head and couldn¡¯t understand. In the past, there weren¡¯t so many children crying in ss. She looked around and found the child who had been sitting in front of her. Sisi¡¯s memory was particrly good. She still remembered the two of them had been ying games together in ss. Sisi ran to the other party and wanted to give her a friendly hug, but the other party rubbed her eyes and sobbed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sisi¡¯s brows furrowed. The other party was immersed in her own emotions, crying until she was out of breath. Sisi had no choice. She obediently found her seat and sat down quietly. The teacher had said they had to sit in rows before ss so that there would be little red flowers. Like the other parents, Qu Zhi and Aunt Hui stood outside the window and looked inside nervously. Seeing that Sisi wasn¡¯t so agitated, they heaved a sigh of relief. Soon, it was time for ss to start, and the teacher signaled for the parents to leave. The cries in the ssroom reached a crescendo, and Qu Zhi felt as if her ears were about to explode. She leaned over slightly from the window and folded her hands into a trumpet to say goodbye to Sisi. ¡°Mommy will go to work first. Sisi, be good and go to ss.¡± Sisi saw her mother in the chaos, but it was too noisy and she couldn¡¯t hear what her mother was saying, so she could only nod her head in confusion. In the end, Sisi realized something was wrong. The parents outside left one after another, and soon she could not find her mother! Beside him were the helpless children and the smiling teachers. A sense of helplessness instantly spread throughout her body. Despair had swallowed all her rationality. Sisi couldn¡¯t help but cry out like the other children. At that moment, she reneged. She didn¡¯t want to go to school anymore. Chapter 247 - 247 Idiot 247 Idiot Sisi went on strike. No matter what the teacher said, she couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand. The child next to her wanted to y a game with her, but she was not in the mood to y. In the afternoon, when Aunt Hui went to pick her up, Sisi¡¯s eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s. ¡°Grandma, can I stop going to school?¡± as soon as Sisi saw Aunt Hui, she rushed over and hugged her tightly. Aunt Hui¡¯s heart trembled at the sight. !! ¡°Okay, be good. You don¡¯t have to go to school.¡± Aunt Hui held this little person in her arms and shook her, her nose also felt sour. Only then did Sisi feel a little happier. However, she had been upset the whole day, so she didn¡¯t get the red flower. It was a pity. When she got home and saw the familiar slide, Sisi rxed. There was a long queue for the slide at school, which was not asfortable as ying at home. Although there were no other children in the house, she had her grandmother, sister, and brother. It was very fun to y with them. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to go tomorrow. Sisi¡¯s heart was filled with joy. When Qu Zhi returned home at night, she was already physically and mentally exhausted, but when she saw Sisi¡¯s happy expression, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and reach out to touch the small strands of hair on Sisi¡¯s forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have fun at school today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡± However, grandma agreed. She didn¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow. Sisi stuffed a big mouthful of rice into her mouth. Her appetite was so good today that she was even willing to put the broli, which she disliked the most, into her mouth. She had not eaten a single bite of lunch at school and was already famished. Qu Zhi¡¯s brows furrowed. The thing she was most worried about had happened. Chuchu alsoughed. ¡°Do you still want to go to school now?¡± previously, she was still too young and thought too much of the school. Now, she has suffered. Sisi grabbed her spoon and shook her head. If no one could apany her to the nursery, she would rather not go. ¡°Why, Baby? Weren¡¯t you happily ying a while ago?¡± Qu Zhi could actually guess the reason from her sister¡¯s behavior back then, but she was still afraid Sisi would be bullied in school. ¡°When we went to school this morning, Mommy saw that Baby was very obedient.¡± Sisi squinted her eyes, enjoying her mother¡¯s praise. However, she tilted her head and thought about it carefully. toot and admitted, ¡°I want Mommy to apany me to school.¡± Chuchu and Chen En burst intoughter. Qu Zhi ignored him and continued to look at Sisi with a gentle gaze. ¡°Will baby go to school if Mommy keeps youpany?¡± Sisi carefully weighed it for a while, looked at her mother, and then looked at Aunt Hui, then nodded hesitantly. ¡°Then, do the other children have their parents by their side?¡± Sisi thought about it and didn¡¯t seem to have one. At that time, all the parents were not in school, so everyone was so sad. She suddenly remembered what the teacher had said, ¡°Our parents are at work.¡± Qu Zhiughed. This little guy had learned something. ¡°Does Sisi know why Mom and Dad have to work?¡± Sisi was stunned. The rice in her hand froze in the air. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know where to put it. Chuchu rushed to answer, ¡°Because you need to earn money. Every money for Sisi to eat and wear was earned at work.¡± Sisi held her finger in her mouth and thought for a Moment. She then looked up at Qu Zhi with bright eyes. ¡°Can Sisi work?¡± Pfft! Qu Zhiughed out loud. ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Sisi is still young and is still in school. You can go to work in the future.¡± ¡°Does Mommy go to school before she goes to work?¡± Sisi began to waver. Everyone at the table seemed to have their own things to do. If she didn¡¯t go to school, she would be a little different from the others. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sisi. No matter if it¡¯s your age or Mom¡¯s age, we have to keep learning. Going to school is studying, and going to work is also studying.¡± Qu Zhi reached out to scratch Sisi¡¯s little nose. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be an idiot.¡± Sisi gently sucked in a cold breath. The idiots on TV could even fall while walking. She didn¡¯t want to be an idiot! ¡°But I want Mommy to be with me.¡± Acting cute was Sisi¡¯sst resort. At this moment, her sister, who was next to her, bluntly broke her fantasy. ¡°Only an idiot would want someone to apany them~¡± Sisi gave up. Compared to being an idiot, she¡¯d better go to school obediently. Chapter 248 - 248 Warning 248 Warning After Chuchu started school, Aunt Hui would pick her up at night. She would also bring Chen En back with her. Bai Xi¡¯s life had also stabilized. She was tall, elegant, and had taken good care of herself. Her modeling career was going smoothly. She had signed with two or threepanies in just a few months. She didn¡¯t usually work very often, and the pressure wasn¡¯t particrly great, so she had enough time for herself. The only requirement of this job was to control her diet, but this was a good thing for her. She didn¡¯t have to get used to coocking, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about the daily necessities. She just had to buy some fresh vegetables and make some Gaza sauce. It was healthier to eat with less oil and salt. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was enough to sustain her and her son¡¯s lives. When she was not busy, she could still read in her gallery and invite her friends over for a heart-to-heart talk. She had never expected that one day, the person who would knock on her door would be Chen Kuan. On this day, her friend was still drinking tea with her, and Bai Xi was very happy. She heard a knock on the door and opened it. Standing outside was Chen Kuan, who was smiling. ¡°Long time no see, Madam.¡± When Chen Kuan said this, he smiled so much that the corners of his eyes had a fewyers of wrinkles. His tone was also light as if he was here to visit an old friend. Bai Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she froze in ce. She felt a little dizzy, but after confirming a few times, she was sure that it was Chen Kuan. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She subconsciously wanted to close the door, but Chen Kuan stopped her. ¡°Madam, we¡¯re husband and wife.¡± Chen Kuanughed as he walked into the gallery. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. I¡¯m just worried about you, right?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± her friends in the gallery saw something was wrong with Bai Xi, and they all stood up nervously and walked over. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s face was filled with panic, and her face was pale. At this time, she deeply realized her understanding of Chen Kuan was still very limited, and she was afraid he would do something reckless. ¡°Hello, everyone. It¡¯s me.¡± Chen Kuan came in and waved to everyone. ¡°I¡¯m Bai Xi¡¯s husband, Chen Kuan. I¡¯m here to see Bai Xi.¡± His other hand appeared from behind him. It was arge bouquet of roses, wrapped in ck paper, with a teddy bear stuffed in the middle. ¡°Madam, do you like it?¡± the way he looked at Bai Xi was so sincere. The crowd was in an uproar. What kind of destiny was this? In the past, they rarely heard Bai Xi talk about her husband. They only knew that he was busy making a living outside and could onlye back to be with her once in a long time. She didn¡¯t expect her husband to be so handsome, refined, rich, and romantic. It was really rare. In addition, Bai Xi was so beautiful and had such a good temperament. The two of them were simply a match made in heaven, a perfect couple. Her friends felt warm in their hearts when they saw this. They smiled and tried to y matchmaker. ¡°Quick, took it.¡± The two of them had not seen each other for a long time and probably missed each other a lot. However, Bai Xi did not expect Chen Kuan to do this. She did not know what he was going to do. He didn¡¯t know whether to ept it or not to ept the flowers. ¡°You can leave first.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s lips were bloodless, and her voice was trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Madam? are you too tired today?¡± Chen Kuang moved closer to her, his hands wrapped around her waist and gently caressed her, but Bai Xi dodged as if she had been electrocuted. It was like a stranger. Chen Kuan was a little embarrassed, but he still put on a gentle smile on the surface. The veins on his forehead were bulging. ¡°Madam, let¡¯s go home and talk.¡± Her friends saw Bai Xi¡¯s expression and thought she was embarrassed by their presence, so they took their leave. Bai Xi naturally couldn¡¯t stay either, so she could only watch Chen Kuan and herself stay in the gallery. She had never seen Chen Kuan¡¯s smile so scary before. As Chen Kuan took a step forward, she took a step back. Without realizing it, her back hit the wall. Chen Kuan kicked the flowers at his feet to the side and pinched Bai Xi¡¯s face with his broad palm, forcing her to look at him. ¡°You¡¯re a wild woman now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 249 - 249 Disparity 249 Disparity After all, he was a man. With a casual use of force, the fingerprints on Bai Xi¡¯s face were clearly visible. Looking at the woman who was trembling like a little white rabbit, Chen Kuan¡¯s crow¡¯s feet at the corner of his eyes wrinkled even more. ¡°Say something.¡± He used his other hand to brush away the loose strands of hair on Bai Yan¡¯s forehead and lifted her chin up. He admired his own masterpiece. Bai Xi¡¯s mind went nk, and she suddenly thought of her son. Chen En was still so young. If Chen Kuan went to find him, it would bring him a huge psychological shadow. !! Would Chen Kuan go to find his son? Bai Xi only felt a chill on her back. ¡°Say something!¡± Chen Kuan gritted his teeth and exerted all his strength, almost lifting Bai Xi up. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Bai Xi didn¡¯t give him a face. Chen Kuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯ve raised you for so many years, and you¡¯re not leaving just because you say so?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s face was pale, and she did not dare to look into Chen en¡¯s eyes. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Chen Kuan, I¡¯ll say it again. I can support myself now. I won¡¯t leave.¡± He squinted his eyes and looked at the woman who was dressed in ordinary clothes. He felt that she had be extremely cheap. He sneered and said, ¡°Mrs. Chen, look at what you are now. What are you wearing? You look like a rag.¡± How does she look rich, she was clearly living in poverty. Mrs. Chen, who always carried famous brands with her, was also dressed so ordinarily today. At this time, Bai Xi¡¯s cell phone began to vibrate. Could it be that Chen En had asked her to pick her up after dinner? Bai Xi suddenly had strength. ¡°Why do you care?¡± Bai Xi¡¯s slender fingers began to pull Chen Kuan¡¯s hand away, and she turned to the cell phone. ¡°Let go.¡± Chen Kuan smiled meaningfully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find new love?¡± his voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was so deep that it could chill one¡¯s heart. Bai Xi looked at him in disbelief. They had known each other for so many years. Even if Chen Kuan did not return home at night and they were rarely together, Bai Xi had never suspected Chen Kuan had a new lover. Now, he was questioning her. How ridiculous. Chen Kuan pressed her against the wall, and she looked into his eyes. She could only feel his cold gaze, and there was no love in his eyes. Under the powerful impact, Bai Xi only felt a burst of dizziness and almost fainted. ¡°You bastard! How many days have I not seen you? If you don¡¯t have the money, you can do some dirty things!¡± Chen Kuan lost his mind, and his eyes were as red as a bull¡¯s. He grabbed Bai Xi¡¯s hair and pulled it wildly. ¡°Just look at your cheap face!¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Bai Xi screamed in pain. She wanted to fight back, but there was a huge difference in strength between them. In Chen Kuan¡¯s eyes, her resistance was a provocation. Fists and ps rained down on her. Bai Xi was so scared she curled up in the corner, but looking at the buzzing phone, tears welled up in her eyes, but she still had strength. Chen En would be very anxious if he could not find her. Jiang City was such a big ce, and he was so small. Bai Xi really couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone. The night was gettingte, and Chen En was most afraid of the dark. ¡°You still want to find him?¡± Chen Kuan panted. ¡°You¡¯re still the same, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Kuan nced at the mobile phone and felt that its vibration was annoying. He grabbed the mobile phone and threw it to the ground without hesitation. He had used quite a bit of strength, and the parts and stic fragments instantly scattered like water. Bai Xi¡¯s phoneer didn¡¯t make any sound. ¡°What are you doing!¡± It was only now that Bai Xi¡¯s voice sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°What am I doing?¡± Chen Kuan grabbed her hair and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I buy your cell phone? I¡¯ll deal with it however I want to, Miss Bai.¡± He nced contemptuously at Bai Xi, who was sitting on the ground and crying, with an almost cruel smile on his face. now you can¡¯t cheat, bitch! Bai Xi didn¡¯t seem to hear him and ignored him. Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked very pitiful. Chen Kuan lowered his head and ced his forehead on Bai Xi¡¯s red cheeks. He whispered in her ear, ¡°You must be tired, Miss Bai. Where is our son? Let¡¯s go home together tomorrow. I¡¯ve already booked the ne tickets, okay?¡± Chapter 250 - 250 Ending the Show 250 Ending the Show Bai Xi was like a ragdoll, her whole body limp, leaning against the wall and panting. She was so scared that her legs were weak and she couldn¡¯t stand up. Go home? Go home with this drunkard-like man? That home in Taiwan was not her home. It was just a cage he had carefully designed for her. The sky outside waspletely dark. The dark blue sky was nowpletely engulfed by darkness. It was dark in the gallery, and only Bai Xi¡¯s soft sobs could be heard. Chen Kuan hugged her tightly in the dark. ¡°Okay, be good. Let¡¯s go home.¡± His voice became gentler, but Bai Xi only felt more afraid. Was this a constion or a threat? She did not know. In the dark and quiet gallery, her heart was beating fiercely, as if it wanted to rush out of her body and break through the silence. At this moment, she seemed to hear her own heartbeat bing clearer and clearer. She listened carefully and realized that it wasn¡¯t a heartbeat. It was someone taking the stairs outside. The footsteps got closer and closer, and then stopped at the entrance of the gallery. The other party¡¯s knock on the door was soft and very polite. Who woulde to the gallery at this time? ¡°Bai Xi! Are you in there?¡± It was Qu Zhi¡¯s voice. Bai Xi¡¯s eyes lit up at once. ¡°Qu Zheng! I¡­¡± Before she could finish, Chen Kuan covered her mouth tightly. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Chen Kuan warned her. ¡°If you say anything else, I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡± Only then did Bai Xi realize how wise of a decision she had made to give the gallery¡¯s key to Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi realized that something was wrong and opened the door immediately. Before Chen En returned home, he could not get through to his mother¡¯s phone. He had thought that her mother was asleep. In the end, when she returned home, she could not even be found. In a moment of desperation, he returned to Qu Zhi¡¯s house, crying. In the end, Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t get through to Bai Xi either, so she came out to look for her. As soon as she turned on the light, she saw Bai Xi sitting on the ground, paralyzed, and Chen Kuan pressing Bai Xi¡¯s mouth like a pervert. Previously, when Chen Kuan came back asionally, Qu Zhi had seen him. However, many days passed, and the situation was urgent, so Qu Zhi had long forgotten what Chen Kuan looked like. All she saw was a burly man who was plotting against Bai Xi. Qu Zhi picked up a wooden board from the corner and pointed it at Chen Kuan. ¡°Let her go. I¡¯m going to call the police.¡± ¡°You must be Miss Qu.¡± Chen Kuan looked at Qu Zhi with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your great name.¡± Then he stood up and introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Xi¡¯s husband. I¡¯m here to take her back to Taiwan.¡± Qu Zhi nced at the bruises on Bai Xi¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but grit her teeth. ¡°Don¡¯te over, stay away from me.¡± Looking at the hostile woman in front of him, Chen Kuan sat down resentfully. He poured himself a cup of cold flower tea into Bai Xi¡¯s cup and said, ¡°I¡¯m just anxious. Madam is disobedient.¡± Bai Xi stood up with all her might and stumbled towards Qu Zhi. Qu Zhi protected her behind her and secretly stuffed the mobile phone into her arms. She mouthed, ¡°Go and call the police.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy, Miss Qu.¡± Chen Kuan spat out the leaf in his mouth. ¡°Bai Xi must go back with me. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s my wife. If shees back with me obediently, I won¡¯t do anything to her.¡± ¡°Why go back?¡± Qu Zhi refused to listen to his nonsense. If he could hit his wife outside, wouldn¡¯t he be worse at home? The child would be there too, and he would be under a lot of pressure. ¡°Miss Qu, you know what we do between husband and wife.¡± Chen Kuan¡¯s signature smile appeared on his face. He winked at Qu Zhi, who almost vomited the meal she hadst night. ¡°She won¡¯t leave.¡± Qu Zhi said firmly. ¡°Oh? Does Miss Qu have any brilliant ideas?¡± Chen Kuan leaned back in his chair, pretending to be rxed, but the veins on his forehead were bulging again. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need her permission to go home.¡± Chen Kuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Miss Qu, I know that your business is doing well, but my wife is so spoiled. You can¡¯t afford to take care of her. Do you know how much money I have to spend on her every year? She can¡¯t live without me¡­¡± Bai Yan¡¯s expression had already calmed down considerably when she came out of the bathroom after calling the police. ¡°Chen Kuan, let¡¯s get a divorce,¡± Chapter 251 - 251 Rebel 251 Rebel Chen Kuan touched his eyes and deliberately avoided looking at her, ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Xi clenched his fists and bit his lower lip until it was bloodless. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± ording tomon sense, Qu Zhi would not be willing to see other couples like this. With her personality, she would at least try to persuade them. But now, Bai Xi was covered in injuries, and there were long bloodstains on her white arms. She really couldn¡¯t get angry. Men who hit women were the most useless. Qu Zhi looked down at the man in front of her. She even wanted to take the wooden board and teach Chen Kuan a lesson. Chen Kuan couldn¡¯t see the anger in the two women¡¯s hearts. Although he had been sick in bed for a long time and had no time to exercise, he had a strong body. If they really wanted to fight, he wouldn¡¯t be the one to get hurt. He put his feet on the small tea table for tea and leisurely turned his toes. He was waiting, waiting for Bai Xi to surrender in despair and be his pet again. ¡°Chen Kuan, did you hear that?¡± Bai Xi trembled in anger. ¡°We¡­ Divorce.¡± She said, pausing after each word. Chen Kuan looked up leisurely, and his eyes were as cold as frost. ¡°Mrs. Chen, you have to think carefully.¡± Now that they were divorced, she would not get anything other than her son. Chen Kuan¡¯s only purpose ining to Jiang City was to find his son. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter to him whether Bai Xi returned or not. However, if she didn¡¯t go back, her son wouldn¡¯t go back either. Bai Xi was used to spending extravagantly, so Chen Kuan really didn¡¯t expect her tost so long. He had thought she would be angry for at most a week or two, but it had been a few months and she had no intention ofing back. Wasn¡¯t this the same as being with someone outside? The moment hended at the airport, he had been ying out how to teach Bai Xi a lesson in his mind. His hand had been itching for a long time. He would like to see what reason this fickle woman could have to be tough. He had just finished beating Bai Xi, and all the fire in his heart had subsided. Now, he had a lot of tempers to ¡°negotiate¡± with them. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t get a divorce.¡± A smile appeared on Chen Kuan¡¯s face again. ¡°My son,e with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re delusional!¡± Bai Xi¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying. She could be rational about everything, but not about her son. Her eyes reddened, and she was on the verge of tears. Chen Kuan had his ways, but Bai Xi knew nothing about divorcewsuits, so she couldn¡¯t afford that much money. In fact, she was not confident. ¡°It¡¯s a deal, Mrs. Chen.¡± Chen Kuan stared at Bai Xi¡¯s face and admired her depressed expression. He was satisfied. ¡°My son has toe back to Taiwan with me. If you don¡¯t go to court, I can give you some money, and you can eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content for the rest of your life.¡± He felt he understood Bai Xi the most. Back then, when she got close to him, wasn¡¯t it for the money he had? Now that both sides had achieved their goals, there was nothing wrong with each taking what they needed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Although Bai Xi was wiping her tears, her tone was very firm. ¡°My son won¡¯t go with you. I¡¯m going to file awsuit.¡± The smile on Chen Kuan¡¯s face deepened. He stood up and was much taller than the two women. ¡°Then, Mrs. Chen, don¡¯t me me. You asked for it.¡± He grabbed the teapot Bai Xi used to make tea and threw it in her direction. It didn¡¯t hit the person, but it hit the painting. The exquisite porcin pot was split into eight pieces. Of course, Bai Xi was not to be trifled with. She was afraid Chen Kuan would throw something else and hurt Qu Zhi. She didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she threw the book on the table at Chen Kuan. The doorbell outside rang at this time. Bai Xi rushed to open the door, and Qu Zhi helped her protect her from behind. It was the police. In front of the police, Chen Kuan finally put down the weapon in his hand and his face. At this time, Bai Xi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She covered her face and sobbed. ¡°Let¡¯s go with us, Sir and Madam.¡± The smile on Chen Kuan¡¯s face disappeared. He pulled the corner of his mouth hard, trying to salvage the situation. ¡°I¡¯m just educating my wife. She¡¯s not an outsider. I¡¯m just here to mediate.¡± Bai Xi shot her a cold look, ¡°We¡¯re divorced. We¡¯re no longer rted.¡± Chapter 252 - 252 Singing 252 Singing Chen Kuan was detained. As it was not counted as a dispute between husband and wife, he would be locked up for three months. In Jiang City, he didn¡¯t have any connections or authority that could let him out immediately, so he could only waste his time obediently. Qu Zhi had been trying her best to help Bai Xi with her divorce. Qu Zhi wasn¡¯t familiar with this aspect either, but thewyer gave Bai Xi a long list of the distribution of assets. Qu Zhi read it carefully, and her eyes lit up again. ¡°Bai Xi, he¡¯s going to give you half of thepany!¡± this was not a small sum of money. Bai Xi was obviously more thorough in her research. ¡°Not just thepany, but also the property and car!¡± the ¡®gains¡¯ were quite objective, enough for Bai Xi and Chen En to live a peaceful life in Jiang City. Chen Kuan didn¡¯t care. After all, he have many lovers outside, and it was only a matter of time before he had another child. However, a person¡¯s feelings were worn away just like that. He would never be able to find a true half in his life, and his ability to distinguish feelings had also deteriorated bit by bit. He had already made preparations for the divorce. A portion of his assets had been transferred out of thepany, which was considered a small recovery. However, this little bit of money was still too insignificantpared to his son. During thewsuit, Chen Kuan had not been released from the detention center, he did not even have the right to get a visit. The only pity was Chen Kuan¡¯s daughter. Bai Xi couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. Although she had never liked her, she was still a lonely child whocked love. Chen Kuan was not a man who could give her love. After the divorce, she would be alone again. However, Qu Zhi felt there was no need to be so reluctant. After all, the child was already grown up. Even if Bai Xi was kind enough to help Chen Kuan raise his child, Chen Kuan and his daughter would not be grateful to her for this. It was fine as long as they were safe. Before going to bed that night, Liang Wen even leaned over to Qu Zhi¡¯s side to listen to Chen Kuan¡¯s gossip. He knew that his wife had been busy with important matters recently and was overwrought every day. She was always saying ¡°thew is strict¡± this and that. Liang Wen felt that his wife was especially charming when she was serious about things, like Sherlock Holmes. ¡°You guys have been fighting awsuit against Boss Chen recently, right?¡± after all, he was a big shot. Once the news of Bai Xi¡¯s divorce spread, there was still some movement in Jiang City. ¡°Yeah,¡± Qu Zhi repliedzily. It was indeed a headache. Just counting the ounts was very troublesome. But if she didn¡¯t do it, no one else would. She couldn¡¯t count on Bai Xi, but she had to fight for every bit of benefit for her friend. Liang Wen blinked and saw his wife frowning. His heart rippled. ¡°Oh, you must be very tired. That Boss Chen probably has veryplicated ounts.¡± He sounded a little sour when he spoke. Chen Kuan¡¯spany was much bigger than his. So much money was paid for by Qu Zhi alone. Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes were like a wild goose that left no trace. She would fight for anything that could be won. ¡°Yes, it¡¯splicated.¡± Just the thought of it made Qu Zhi want to sigh. This Chen Kuan was really a cunning rabbit with three burrows. Fortunately, Bai Xi divorced him. This person¡¯s thoughts were bottomless. ¡°Then if we divorce, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even leave me my underwear.¡± Liang Wen looked at Qu Zhi and smiled. He really admired his wife and hoped she would say something nice to move him. But Qu Zhi didn¡¯t fall for it. She rolled her eyes at him and turned around to lie down. When the sun was still rising, a fluffy little thing climbed onto Qu Zhi¡¯s bed. Liang Wenughed without even touching her. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Sisi!¡± Sisiy in Qu Zhi¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, I want to sing for you.¡± Last night, Qu Zhi had returned home toote, so Sisi had long fallen asleep. Sisi had been humming from the nursery until she got home, waiting for her mother toe home and sing for her. In the end, she fell asleep before she could perform. Qu Zhi was still very sleepy, but Sisi pulled down her mother¡¯s blindfold. ¡°Mom, listen! Just listen.¡± She pinched her mother¡¯s face with her chubby little hands. ¡°All right, Daddy, listen.¡± Liang Wen pulled her into his arms with interest and became her most loyal listener. ¡°In this world, only~ Mother is good~¡± Sisi sang while pping her hands as if it was the music. ¡°No, isn¡¯t Daddy good?¡± Liang Wen pretended to be jealous. Sisi told him in all seriousness that this part could not be changed without the teacher¡¯s teaching. This was the rule. Chapter 253 - 253 A Hero 253 A Hero For a long time, Bai Xi didn¡¯t want to go out, nor did she want to go to the gallery. She would push back her modeling job as much as she could and try not to let others recognize her. When they went out to buy groceries, they would always wear masks and sunsses, and they rarely spoke. Even Chuchu knew about this kind of exaggerated style. ¡°Your mother is like a spy in a TV drama!¡± she said to Chen En discreetly. It was just like the actor¡¯s brother she met in the TV series. In order to get into character, he was very ¡°sneaky¡± both inside and outside the scene. Bai Xi was only willing to go out more when she went to the firm. When she was in a good mood, she was even willing to have a meal with Qu Zhi and the others. Her skin was tender, and the injury on her face took a long time to heal. The bruise at the corner of her eye only disappeared after thewsuit. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. If it was her in her previous life, she might not have had the courage to bear all this. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t do much, but whenever she was free, she would go to Bai Xi¡¯s house and help her check if there were any daily necessities missing. If she needed anything, she would bring some from the shopping mall when she came. Fortunately, Bai Xi was more and more adept at handling household affairs. She had a lot of free time at work and didn¡¯t go out much, so she had plenty of time to learn slowly. The walls of the house were filled with post-it notes that she had written, reminding her of her daily tasks. In the morning, he had to throw away the garbage, buy vegetables, work, and get off work. Everything was well taken care of. She even bought a small ckboard and hung it at the door to write the menu for the next day. What she wanted to feed her son for breakfast and dinner was written on the ckboard. When Chen En returned, he could see it immediately. If he didn¡¯t like it, he could erase it and write it again, and his mother would make it for him when she saw it. If they have anything to say, they can write it on the small ckboard. Chen En liked this mode of getting along very much. Although the mother and son did not talk much, Chen En felt at ease when he saw the words on the ckboard. It was as if he was talking to a friend. He felt his mother seemed to have changed into a different person. She had changed from a gentle and kind mother to a smart and capable mother. If her mother was a beautiful doll in the past, her mother now was an omnipotent superwoman. It was just like Chuchu¡¯s mother. asionally, Bai Xi would be out chatting with clients and would note home for dinner. Now, she would generously ask aunt Hui for help and ask her to bring Chen En home for dinner. Her world was now in her own hands. She was clear-headed and did everything she wanted. Although he was a little busy and tired, he looked much more energetic and full of energy. She was well-dressed and her voice was a little energized. It was as if nothing had happened to her. She didn¡¯t say much usually, but her personality hadpletely changed. Sometimes, Qu Zhi would still see Bai Xi cry silently. Everyone gathered to drink, and as Bai Xi drank, her eyes turned red. She answered everything she was asked. She looked carefree and straightforward, but in fact, tears were glistening in the corners of her eyes. Everyone knew in their hearts that divorce was no small matter. Only Bai Xi herself knew how much she had suffered. However, everyone was very happy with the current Bai Xi. Compared to the previous demanding and unreasonable Mrs. Chen, Bai Xi¡¯s personality was much gentler and more likable. If she really had any difficulties, everyone was willing to help her. Bai Xi¡¯s eyes reddened again when she heard everyone speak the truth. ¡°Drink, keep drinking.¡± At this time, she was actually a little drunk, but she felt that there was no way to repay others¡¯ good intentions, so she could only drink a little more to show her sincerity. However, Qu Zhi pushed the fruit te in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t think about the drinking. I can¡¯t afford to keep you drunk with your alcohol tolerance.¡± Bai Xi wiped her tears. ¡°Okay, the gallery will reopen in a few days. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a gathering.¡± A new batch of paintings had entered her gallery, and they would all arrive in a few days. She would clean up and reopen her gallery. ¡°Oh, our Boss Bai is back!¡± Qu Zhi was sincerely happy for her. The Art Gallery opened, and Bai Xi¡¯s heart was back again. Bai Xi nodded. After the storm, she was still a hero. Chapter 254 - 254 Trip 254 Trip After a new round of recruitment, the scale of Qu Zhi¡¯spany expanded. Looking at the office that was getting more and more crowded by the day, she only felt that her heart was full and satisfied. However, it would still be a little crowded if this continued. If they needed to recruit more people in the future, it would probably be too crowded and it would be depressing to sit. She began to look for a new shop without stopping. After walking around for a few days, Qu Zhi had finally found something. She had her eyes on the first and second floors of the newly built office building opposite thepany. At this time, Qu Zhi received a call from an agency. The other party was an Agency Company in Nanjing City. The scale was not small but it was still very strong. The purpose of the call was to invite Qu Zhi to Nanjing City to talk about the Jia Le Scarf¡¯s sales in person. The other party¡¯s tone was also very polite, and he offered to pay for the food and lodging for these three days. Moreover, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, so there would be a lot of gifts. This wasn¡¯t Qu Zhi¡¯s first time dealing with domestic sales, but she was still a little hesitant. The Mid-Autumn Festival and the National Day were very close, so she had wanted to take the two children out to y. The location wasn¡¯t decided yet, so it was probably going to be ruined now. At this time, transportation in China was not so convenient. Getting from Jiang City to Nanjing City took three to four hours. This was not considered very close. If Sisi were to go with her, she would probably cry out of difort. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to torment the child. However, it was really a good opportunity. If he missed it this time, he didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait for the next time. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t let go of her child. Her heart was a mess. At dinner, she was also absent-minded. When her favorite wine meatball was brought to her mouth, she began to daydream again as if she had been frozen. Chuchu looked at her mother, then at Aunt Hui. She was a little at a loss, but still dared to speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom? Did your work not go well today?¡± This was what Chen En had taught her. Chen En often saw his mother in a daze. Every time he was in a daze, he knew that his mother had a problem with her work. However, every time she asked, her mother¡¯s face would rx and she would not be so serious. Chen En thought that Chuchu¡¯s mother must be under a lot of pressure at work. In that case, he would definitely need her help. Chuchu secretly admired Chen En in her heart. His prediction was really urate! Qu Zhi smiled helplessly. ¡°Mommy has to go out to discuss a project. I¡¯ll be in Nanjing City for a few days, so I might not be able to spend National Day and Mid-Autumn Festival with my babies.¡± Ah, this was a huge blow to Chuchu. However, she frowned. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I can watch TV at home!¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She snuffed out herst bit of hope. ¡°You can¡¯t watch TV either. You¡¯re going to have a little quiz soon, remember?¡± She had to take the exam as soon as school started, and the homeroom teacher had specifically told her not to let her y around during the National Day holiday. Qu Zhi had originally nned to return after three days and calm her heart. ¡°Can¡¯t you take the child with you?¡± a few days ago, Aunt Hui had seen on TV that family members were allowed to be brought in when discussing projects. Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up. If the otherpany covered the amodation and food, the trip would not be too rushed, and it was not impossible to bring family members. Nanjing City was a ce with a rich cultural heritage. It was worth it for a child, like Chuchu, to go there to learn about its history and see the scenery of the ancient capital. ¡°I might not be able to bring Sisi over.¡± Qu Zhi still wanted to bring the two children along, but Sisi was too young and it would be ufortable to take the train. Moreover, Sisi¡¯s vacation was short, and she had to go to a nursery. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her!¡± Aunt Hui felt Qu Zhi must have been too busy to understand such a simple concept. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out with Chuchu and I stay at home with Sisi?¡± Qu Zhi pondered for a Moment. Indeed, it was a very simple matter. She had been so busy from morning to night that she was confused. Chuchu¡¯s little brain was working at full speed. Did this mean she could go on a business trip with her mother? Didn¡¯t this mean she was also a little boss and represented the face of her mother¡¯spany? Chuchu was so happy that she didn¡¯t even want to eat. She rushed into her room to pack her luggage. This trip would definitely not disappoint her. At least she didn¡¯t have to do her homework, which made her feel rxed. Chapter 255 - 255 Boss 255 Boss The day before they left, Qu Zhi and Sisi went to the shopping mall. They had bought some disposable toiletries for convenience on the road. Considering she would be busy these few days, Qu Zhi specially bought two sets of light clothing. Just as she was about to buy some clothes for Chuchu, Chuchu suddenly stopped in front of a children¡¯s disy window. It was as if her feet were rooted to the ground, and she refused to leave. Chuchu was such a sensible child and would not throw a tantrum so Qu Zhi was certain that she must have taken a fancy to something that she wanted to buy. Following Chuchu¡¯s gaze, she saw a ck suit with a red id skirt in the ss disy window. The model was wearing a id beret hat. It looked very formal, but it didn¡¯tck the yfulness of a young girl. The model¡¯s height and figure were simr to Chuchu¡¯s, so she wouldn¡¯t look bad in the clothes. Chuchu looked at the suits in the disy window and blinked at her mother. ¡°Baby, if you like it, go try it.¡± Qu Zhi gently pushed her into the store. This was Chuchu¡¯s first suit. In the past, Chuchu had always thought that only the big bosses could wear suits. Usually, when Chuchu saw her mother wearing a suit, although she was extremely envious, she could onlyfort herself that she would wear it when she grew up. When she saw this little suit today, her heart trembled, and she really could not help but take a few more looks. However, how could Qu Zhi not know what she was thinking? Not only did Qu Zhi take all the clothes from the models, but she also asked for a few more shirts and suit pants. When the time came, she would be able to wear different clothes every day, which would be very reenergized. While Chuchu was jumping around and trying on the clothes, Qu Zhi realized Chuchu had grown quite a bit. In her previous life, Chuchu looked very much like Liang Wen. She was a little short and her face was chubby, so she always looked younger than her actual age. Due to her low self-esteem, Chuchu liked to lower her head when she walked. Later on, she became a little hunchback, which greatly affected her posture. But now, Chuchu¡¯s arms and legs were longer, and she looked more like her. She walked with her head up and chest out, looking very confident. She was very different from the reticent little fatty Qu Zhi remembered. Chuchu tried on the clothes and came out. She hurriedly stood in front of the mirror to look at herself. Although the Chuchu in the mirror was tall and thin, she was actually able to hold herself up in such a suit. Furthermore, the waist area of the small suit was very well-folded, as if it was tailor-made for her. The reckless aura on her body had also been worn out. The little girl looked a lot calmer and quiet, like the female lead in a Hong Kong and Taiwan school idol drama. Chuchu looked at it again and again and even turned a few times in front of the mirror. She was extremely satisfied. She felt that she was as capable as her mother. She could also represent her mother¡¯spany and discuss business with her mother. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart warmed when she saw how much she liked it. She and the salesperson helped Chuchu try on the shirt. As long as Chuchu liked it, she was willing to buy it. After returning home, Chuchu didn¡¯t forget to fold her clothes neatly into her small suitcase. She put it down very carefully, afraid her clothes would be wrinkled if she squeezed and touched it. She had wanted to sleep earlier as she still had to catch the train tomorrow, but when Liang Wen came back and opened the door, Chuchu jumped out of bed, ¡°Dad! Guess what Mom bought for me today?¡± Liang Wen knew his wife would be going on a business trip with his daughter tomorrow, so he guessed that Qu Zhi must have bought new clothes for Chuchu. If the child was happy, he would be happy too. Liang Wen lifted Chuchu up. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Does it look pretty? Is it a princess dress?¡± ¡°No, no, no,¡± Chuchu wagged her finger mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it for Daddy to see! In the past, she had always wanted to be a little princess. Now, she only wanted to be a boss like her mother. The kind that was famous in the entire Jiang City. Chuchu carefully took out her suit from her luggage as if she was holding a family heirloom. She tidied it up in front of the mirror and walked out of the room confidently, posing at Liang Wen. Liang Wen looked at this little Qu Zhi andughed. At midnight, she changed her outfit just to show him how cool she was. His daughter had grown up. Liang Wen sighed in his heart. ¡°Boss Liang, I¡¯ll be following you from now on.¡± Liang Wen pulled Chuchu into his arms. Chapter 256 - 256 Tour Guide 256 Tour Guide Qu Zhi got up to put on her makeup at the crack of dawn. Her movement had already been as light as possible, but Chuchu still ran out of the room while rubbing her eyes. ¡°Mommy, can we make it in time?¡± She had not even opened her eyes, but she had already changed her clothes. This was also Chuchu¡¯s first business trip, so she was even more nervous than Qu Zhi. Sisi was originally waiting for breakfast next to Aunt Hui, but when she saw her sister dressed up and apanying her mother, she thought that her mother was helping her sister put on makeup. Sisi also moved her fair and clean little face closer. ¡°Mommy, draw me.¡± !! ¡°You need to apply some cream.¡± Chuchu sprinkled a small lump of cream on Sisi¡¯s face, turning her into a unicorn. Her mother had said that children shouldn¡¯t put on makeup randomly as it was bad for their skin. Suits could be worn when they were young, but not makeup. This was something that had to be done when they grew up. Chuchu was dressed up to go out, but she fell asleep after a bump on the train. When she arrived in Nanjing, her hair tie was loose. When she opened her eyes in a daze, it was no longer Jiang City. Qu Zhi helped her straighten her braids and used a wet towel to wipe the saliva stains on her small face. She then held her small hand tightly in her hand. In the crowd, the mother and daughter were well-dressed and stood out. Chuchu was sleeping in a daze, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. There were so many people here, surely some of them had watched the TV series she acted in. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head high, and her mind began to think about how to sign autographs for her fans. Her signature would definitely not be as elegant and artistic as that of a big star. Chuchu only knew how to write her name properly, and others would know that she was an elementary school student at first nce. Would it not have any collectible value? Thinking of this, Chuchu suddenly didn¡¯t want to be recognized. Fortunately, no one noticed her along the way. As soon as she left the train station, she saw two or three uncles and aunties walking in their direction. ¡°President Qu, nice to meet you.¡± One of the uncles extended his hand and shook it with a smile. These were the employees sent by the agency to apany the customers. He then ced hisrge palm in front of Chuchu. ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s nice to meet you too.¡± This uncle seemed to be very friendly. Chuchu was originally a little nervous, but when she reached out and shook his hand, she was instantly no longer nervous. Instead, she rxed and became even more curious about this city. The adults exchanged a few words, and Chuchu took this opportunity to look around. This ce looked like Jiang City¡¯s airport. However, the area near Jiang City¡¯s airport wasn¡¯t as lively as it was. There were many snacks in Nanjing. Chuchu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she immediately saw a small breakfast shop across the street. The journey was long, and she didn¡¯t have time to eat in the morning, so her stomach was growling. The girl apanying them smiled and exined the afternoon¡¯s schedule to Qu Zhi and Sisi. The hotel had already been booked, so they could put their luggage down first. After they settled down at thepany, they would have a meal together. After they had eaten their fill, they could discuss the contract. The agency was very generous. Not only was the room they booked spacious and bright, but it also had an inte-connectedputer. Chuchu was really curious aboutputers. She leaned in front of theputer and typed on the keyboard for a while before she waspletely unable to extricate herself. Seeing that she was interested, Qu Zhi sat down beside her and taught her how to connect to the local areawork to search for information about Nanjing while watching her type. After all, Chuchu yed piano, so her fingers were nimble and she was able to type very quickly. Qu Zhi suddenly had an idea. ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t you check if there¡¯s anything fun around here when wee back in the afternoon? After we finish discussing the contract tomorrow, we can go around together.¡± Qu Zhi still had to think about the contract at night, so this kind of detailed nning was suitable for Chuchu. It could also train her nning skills. ¡°I¡¯ll be the tour guide?¡± Chuchu¡¯s big eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Qu Zhi was still very assured of her. After all, she was her child, so her IQ was definitely on the line. She didn¡¯t misjudge Chuchu. In the afternoon, when Qu Zhi was at the agency discussing the contract, Chuchu was sitting upright in the VIP seats outside typing away. She also asked for some white paper from the big brother and sister in the agency, so she could note it down as she searched. Chuchu really took on all the basic responsibilities of a tour guide. Chapter 257 - 257 Wandering 257 Wandering On the first night in Nanjing, Chuchu couldn¡¯t sleep. On one hand, she was a little ufortable with the bed. The bed in the hotel was too soft, and she could not sleep well. On the other hand, she was still thinking about her job-to be her mother¡¯s tour guide. Although he had been on the inte for a long time in the afternoon to check what was fun in Nanjing, he hadn¡¯t found much specific information yet. The little tour guide had done her homework seriously for most of the day, but she was busy looking at the colorful pictures on the inte. She didn¡¯t know how long it would take to get from Xuanwu Lake Park to Xinjiekou Nanjing. It shouldn¡¯t be far. Other than the unknown distance, Chuchu was quite satisfied with her n. She suddenly felt happy, and her mind was full of all kinds of delicious food in Nanjing. The traditional desserts and roasted duck on the website looked delicious. When she brought some back for Chen En and her sister, they would definitely be overjoyed. The thought of Chen En¡¯s shocked expression made Chuchu want tough, but her mother patted her head lightly. ¡°What are youughing at? Time to sleep.¡± Chuchu came back to her senses from her own world, but she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She stared at the high ceiling and blinked her eyes. It would be great if she arrived earlier tomorrow. She looked at the sky through the curtains. The stars outside were much brighter than those in Jiang City. The moon was also very bright. When the light shone in, she could even see the color of the carpet in the beautiful bedroom. At this time, her sister should be asleep. She would probably miss her mother and sister, and by then, she would be crying for a long time. Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for only a day, Chuchu still missed this little radish head. Chuchu sighed in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of my hometown.¡± In order to recover her energy, Chuchu forced herself to sleep. However, the next day, when Qu Zhi followed her minimap, she realized how unreliable she was as a guide. Qu Zhi also began to doubt whether her decision was too hasty. She actually gave up the opportunity to let Nanjing people take her around and just handed her over to Chuchu. The first stop of Chuchu¡¯s n was the presidential pce. After walking around the ce, Qu Zhi¡¯s feet started to hurt. Before she left, she reminded herself again and again to bring a pair of light shoes. In the end, Chuchu came over and interrupted him, causing him to forget everything. She looked at Chuchu¡¯s mini-map helplessly. There were still three or four small red gs on it, and she couldn¡¯t stop for the time being. ¡°Mom wants to go to the Jiangsu Province Gallery. Have you done your homework?¡± Qu Zhi had heard from Deng Dong that the paintings and sculptures there were all exquisite. She came here with the mentality of making a pilgrimage to the Art Gallery. ¡°Of course~ It¡¯s scheduled for tomorrow.¡± Chuchu confidently patted her chest. Although there wasn¡¯t much to do in this ce, she would definitely keep in mind what her mother liked. It was still early, so they could still take a walk around Lake Xuanwu in the morning. Although the wind outside was getting colder, the weather was good today, so their steps were much lighter. With the warm wind blowing on the surface of theke, Chuchu turned her face to the sun and enjoyed the autumn temperature. There were unknown flower trees by theke, which bloomed like a small waterfall under the sun. Qu Zhi was a little regretful she didn¡¯t bring the camera with her. However, her schedule was still very tight, and she had to go to the agency after lunch. This was the first time Qu Zhi realized something wasn¡¯t quite right. It was Chuchu who had booked lunch at a food stall more than ten kilometers away. She didn¡¯t know before she got in the taxi, but the moment she got in the car, she asked the taxi driver and the driver said it would take at least half an hour to get there. If that were the case, she would definitely not make it in time for the meeting in the afternoon. The two of them were so frightened that they quickly got out of the car. Standing on the road, Chuchu and Qu Zhi looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Both of themughed at their thoughtlessness, but they didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Qu Zhi scratched Chuchu¡¯s little nose. ¡°Now do you know what you did wrong? Do you want to wander around here with mom?¡± Chuchuughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. She held her head and pretended not to hear her. ¡°I was wrong. Tonight, I¡¯ll go back and make some changes. I¡¯ll put the scenic spots together.¡± The two of them found a small restaurant and sat down. As she looked at the peopleing and going outside the door, Qu Zhi¡¯s heart calmed down. They really looked like they were here on vacation. Chapter 258 - 258 Art 258 Art This business was done very easily, so easily that Qu Zhi felt like she was here on a holiday. The agency¡¯s conditions were very good and their attitude was sincere, so Qu Zhi signed the contract without much thought. Chuchu stayed up all night and summarized all the problems she had encountered yesterday. Then, she nned the route again. She slept soundly that night. She had looked up these two or three scenic spots again and again. She had almost looked through all the information that could be found. She had even calcted the time. There was definitely no problem at all. The little tour guide had already started to fantasize about how colorful the next day would be. Unfortunately, the next morning, the weather turned gloomy. When they were ready to leave, dark clouds gathered and a strong wind blew. The branches outside were pressed down very low. The little tour guide¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Mom, are we not going anywhere?¡± Chuchu rubbed her eyes and sobbed. She had spent the whole night drawing the route! It was raining, and everything was ruined. Qu Zhi looked out of the window and saw that it was already raining heavily. She could only pat her head apologetically. ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold if you run outside on a rainy day.¡± Indeed, they couldn¡¯t leave. Big drops of tears started to fall from Chuchu¡¯s eyes, and she bit her lower lip to stop herself from crying. She was the little boss, she couldn¡¯t just cry like that. Qu Zhi found her pretentious look a little cute, so she wiped her tears with a handkerchief and coaxed her, ¡°We can go to the Art Gallery today, right? It¡¯s the most famous Art Gallery in Jiangsu. You know about it, right?¡± Chuchu held the small, crumpled map in her hand and nodded. She furrowed her brows and felt a little regretful. She didn¡¯t think there was anything fun in the Art Gallery. She had not reached the age where she could understand calligraphy, painting, and sculpture. ¡°We¡¯ll be back, Baby. Next time, we¡¯ll bring Little Sister and Grandma, okay?¡± Qu Zhi squatted down and pulled the little teary person into her arms. She also felt indignant for this poor little one, but her emotions still depended on her guidance. At this moment, Chuchu caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror. Although she was wearing a pretty suit and her hair wasbed very smoothly, her eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s! This was not like a little boss at all. She pursed her lips and wiped her tears away determinedly. She puffed her chest out again. ¡°Mom, you have to let me be a tour guide next time.¡± In fact, the Art Gallery wasn¡¯t as boring as Chuchu had thought. On the contrary, this Art Gallery was thergest and most luxurious one she had ever seen. The first floor was mainly calligraphy, all of which were long and huge. Chuchu had never seen this kind of calligraphy and painting before. It was hung from the second floor to the first floor, and the air of the books blew against her face. At first nce, it was very shocking, and it had a kind of offensive beauty. It was Qu Zhi¡¯s first time seeing such a painting, so she was both shocked and touched. Chuchu suddenly pointed at one of the strips and shouted, ¡°Mom, look at that one. Doesn¡¯t it look like a scarf?¡± Qu Zhi followed her finger and saw that Chuchu was pointing at a semi-cursive script. From a distance, it looked like a painting and was not inferior to the patterns on the silk scarf. Qu Zhi remembered seeing this kind of scarf in her previous life. It was a famous foreign brand sent by a friend. At that time, she felt that it was a pity. It was clearly a Chinese word, but it had been learned by a big name abroad and sold at such a high price. Chuchu had a good business mind and was at least a decade ahead of fashion. Qu Zhi patted her head and said proudly, ¡°Chuchu, you¡¯re really suited to be a boss.¡± The first floor was already shocking enough, but Chuchu didn¡¯t expect the second floor to be even more stunning. The paintings on it were all very exquisite. Qu Zhi found that this batch of paintings was drawn by a person named Tan Su. They were full of spirit, exquisitely drawn with an air of elegance. This kind of painting full of details was actually very suitable for making a scarf. She had learned a lot from this trip, and she made up her mind to bring a few designers with her the next time. She reckoned it would be very beneficial for them to find inspiration. They had been to the small Art Gallery in Jiang City more than a dozen times and had lost interest in it. When they left the Art Gallery, there was still a cool drizzle in the air. Qu Zhi looked at her watch. It was already past five o¡¯clock. They had to hurry up and finish their meal so that they could catch the train. Chuchu was a little reluctant to leave, but she was still very happy when she thought about going home. When Chuchu woke up on the train in a daze, they had already arrived in Jiang City. Jiang City¡¯s sky was clear and the temperature was slightly higher. Chuchu¡¯s eyes narrowed in happiness. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Chapter 259 - 259 Homework 259 Homework Chuchu¡¯s trip to Nanjing this time could be considered to be quite enjoyable. For a few days, she was immersed in the happiness of being a little tour guide and a little boss. She did not eat well and stuck to Qu Zhi, asking when the next business trip would be. Qu Zhi surrendered to this little tail and had no choice but to promise to bring her along on the next business trip. However, she had no idea when her next business trip would be. Chuchu¡¯s dream of being a little tour guide suddenly had hope! If there was a next time, Chuchu also hoped that she would have the opportunity to go to Nanjing. !! Although she didn¡¯t go to all the ces, just going around the Art Gallery hurt her feet for several days. She didn¡¯t think so at the time and only felt satisfied and enjoyed it. She showed off to Chen En and her sister how big the Art Gallery was, how beautiful Wutong Boulevard in Nanjing was, and how impressive she was when she was her mother¡¯s tour guide. Nanjing was such a fun ce, so Chen En could not miss it. Chuchu promised Chen En that she would bring him along the next time she went to Nanjing. Chen En also agreed. However, as he thought about it, the smile on his face suddenly froze. ¡°Chuchu, have you finished your Mid-Autumn homework?¡± The Mid-Autumn holiday was followed by the National Day holiday, so there would be a lot of homework. Chen En counted. There were ten papers in seven days. He was under a lot of pressure. Chuchu had been away for a few days, so she had probably forgotten about her homework. If she were to make up for it at the end of the holiday, she would probably cry in anxiety. Today was the fifth day of the holiday. Chuchu stared at Chen En with her eyes wide open. Chen En really understood her. Chuchu¡¯s mind was only filled with fun and she had long forgotten about her homework. She could do ten papers in three days, but it would be very painful. Thinking about how she had been writing at a high speed back then, Chuchu¡¯s small eyebrows furrowed. It was too terrifying, and Chuchu didn¡¯t want to think about it. Moreover, the homeroom teacher still had to look at these assignments. If the quality was not up to standard, it was as serious as not doing them. Chuchu sighed. ¡°Thank you, Chen En. I¡¯d forgotten about it.¡± She had lost all the energy in her voice and her eyes were no longer bright. Why must primary school students have homework? Chuchu didn¡¯t understand. At noon, Bai Xi asked her to stay for lunch, but she refused. She rushed home, grabbed Chen En¡¯s phone, and called home. Bai Xi saw how anxious the little girl was and thought that Chen En had made her angry. She quickly apologized and tried to persuade her to stay. ¡°Chuchu, don¡¯t be angry. Auntie will teach him a lesson for you, okay?¡± ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not me!¡± Chen En felt wronged, but he believed that his mother would not take it out on him. ¡°Chuchu just wanted to go home and do her homework.¡± ¡°Ah, Chuchu is so obedient and self-aware.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s eyes turned into approval. ¡°You¡¯ll only have the strength to do your homework after eating, right?¡± Today, she had specially made c chicken wings. She knew that Chuchu liked to eat this, so she had specially made it ording to the recipe. Although it still didn¡¯t look that good, it tasted good. Chuchu¡¯s calls never go through! She was as anxious as ants on a hot pan, and there was only a busy tone on the other end of the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chuchu. Your Mom might be working.¡± Bai Xi squatted down and touched Chuchu¡¯s head. Chuchu¡¯s eyes were already slightly red. She grabbed Bai Xi¡¯s skirt and cried softly. At this time, Bai Xi realized how cute girls could be. Before she gave birth to Chen En, her parents had brainwashed her, saying that she could only gain a foothold in Chen Kuan¡¯s family by giving birth to a son. They even suggested that she abort the baby if it was a girl after checking the gender of the baby. It made Bai Xi feel more fear than joy when she was pregnant. She was really afraid that if she couldn¡¯t give birth to a boy, Chen Kuan would divorce her and abandon the family. Now, it seemed that even if it was a boy, she might be unable to keep his heart. Bai Xi gently wiped away Chuchu¡¯s tears and gentlyforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we can finish it very quickly. It¡¯s just an exam paper, Auntie can also tutor you.¡± Chen En, who was beside her, was stunned. His mother could actually help with homework. At least, he had never received such treatment before. ¡°If you really can¡¯t, you can copy Chen En¡¯s.¡± Bai Xi¡¯s favoritism was light, but it made the two children silent. Chapter 260 - 260 Problem 260 Problem It turned out that adults could also make the mistake of ¡®bad children¡¯. Chuchu almost rubbed her pen until it was on the verge of producing sparks. She finally finished her homework on the afternoon of thest day of the holiday. After she finished writing, she heaved a long sigh of relief and felt refreshed. At this time, she stretched her back and his entire body rxed. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been sitting like this for the past two days, but her waist was already hurting. Liang Wen returned home very early today. It was not even six o¡¯clock. !! Only then did Chuchu remember that thest time she saw her father was at the train station? During the National Day holiday, he was out socializing every day, leaving early and returningte. It was rare to see him return home so early. Chuchu jumped into Liang Wen¡¯s arms like a little rabbit. Sisi also learned from her sister and happily buried herself in Liang Wen¡¯s arms. In the past, at this time, Liang Wen would lift both of them up and spin them in two big circles with his arms. However, Liang Wen seemed to be especially tired today. He only hugged the two little guys gently, brushed away their bangs, and left a tobo-vored kiss on each of their foreheads. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Sisi rushed to answer. ¡°We¡¯re having shrimp wonton today. It takes a long time to chop the filling,¡± Chuchu saw that her father didn¡¯t seem to be happy and didn¡¯t have much energy, so she imitated her mother and touched his forehead. He thenpared his forehead to her own. It did seem to be a little higher than her own temperature. She held Liang Wen¡¯s face and told him firmly, ¡°Dad, you have a fever.¡± Sisi mimicked him and pressed her little hand on Liang Wen¡¯s forehead. Liang Wen smiled and moved their hands away. ¡°That¡¯s the temperature of adults. Our brains work fast, just like theputer, and it will heat up.¡± Qu Zhi had also returned at this time, but she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. Sisi pounced over to hug her mother, but Qu Zhi only hugged her gently for a while before asking her to y with her sister. The atmosphere in the house was very subtle, and Chuchu felt as if there was lime in the air. She could only drag her sister to find Aunt Hui. Aunt Hui was still busy in the kitchen. When she saw the two little fellowsing over, she hurriedly chased them out. the kitchen is smoky. ¡°Don¡¯te over. Chuchu, are you hungry? We can eat soon.¡± Chuchu pulled on the corner of Aunt Hui¡¯s clothes and didn¡¯t say anything. Aunt Hui realized that something was wrong and quickly put down the spat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong today? Are you unhappy that school is starting tomorrow?¡± Chuchu shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mom and Dad?¡± She was confused by the atmosphere in the living room. At this moment, her mind was filled with Chen En. Could it be that her parents were also discussing divorce like Chen En¡¯s parents? Aunt Hui knew a little about it. Liang Wen¡¯s construction site had an ident. It was said that a youngdy had gone missing, and the youngdy¡¯s brother was asking Liang Wen for her. Most of the people at the construction site were tall and strong middle-aged men who had plenty of strength. She was in her early 20s and was brought to the construction site. No one knew what she was here for. Of course, Aunt Hui had also heard of Liang Wen being pursued by female college students in the past. Thinking about it, she felt that young people nowadays seemed to be a little too willful. However, Liang Wen had to take responsibility for the incident that happened at his construction site. However, Liang Wen wasn¡¯t a God. He couldn¡¯t make this little girl he had never met appear all of a sudden. The two guards couldn¡¯t stop him either, so they could only let her brother cause a scene at the construction site. That day, thepany and the construction site were in chaos. It¡¯s better not to tell the child about the sadness of an adult. ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just under a lot of pressure at work.¡± Aunt Hui smiled and exined to them, ¡°It¡¯s just a little problem. Don¡¯t worry, Daddy and Mommy will settle it soon.¡± Chuchu looked at Aunt Hui¡¯s slightly furrowed brows and was in a state of disbelief. On the other hand, her younger sister was ¡°heartless.¡± Aunt Huiughed, and she was happy for no reason. Aunt Hui was busy coaxing the child. The wonton in the pot had been boiled to the point where the skin be see-through, and the boiling water instantly became colorful. The stewed shrimp wonton turned into a shrimp noodle slice soup. Chuchu looked at the two people sitting in the living room and felt that they were serious as if they were discussing business. Was this really a little problem? Chapter 261 - 261 “Big Brotherâ€� 261 ¡°Big Brother¡± The chefs in the workers¡¯ canteen were actually a couple. The two of them looked ordinary and honest, but in fact, all the workers respected them. On one hand, it was because the food was the most important thing to the people. The restaurants outside were too expensive, and the workers only earned so little a day. How could they bear to spend it on a meal? At the construction site, Liang Wen would pay for their meals and didn¡¯t need to spend any money. !! The couple¡¯s cooking was not inferior to the outside at all. They had meat almost every day, so they felt their body were filled with strength after eating, and there were light in their eyes. Even Liang Wen was willing to run to the construction site sometimes, squatting on the ground to eat with the workers. On the other hand, his wife, Dan Yu, was really very strong. Whenever a worker passed by their door, Dan Yu would raise a vegetable knife and shout at them if they caused a bigmotion. Although she was a woman, she had a loud voice. She never had soft-mouthed when she scolded people, and every word she said pierced the heart. Basically, those who had quarreled with her would be defeated in the end and she would scold them. That husband of hers, on the surface, looked kind and friendly, but in fact, he was very petty. When the workers were hungry and wanted to pull out the radishes at their doorstep to eat, they would be scolded for a long time. It was also because the couple was not easy to mess with that the workers avoided them as much as possible, fearing they would have no food to eat if they were unhappy one day. Dan Yu was the one who had discovered the little girl from the beginning. She chased after a young worker and shouted, ¡°Big Brother!¡± The little girl with ck braids was wearing a light blue dress and carrying a suitcase with peeling paint. She followed her ¡°Big Brother¡± and mixed in with the workers. She was very eye-catching. Her clothes weren¡¯t very trendy, her skin wasn¡¯t fair, and her clothes were wrinkled from washing. She was definitely not a girl from Jiang City. A girl of this age could already be married in the countryside. What was she doing at the construction site? asionally, Dan Yu¡¯s heart would tremble when she met the girl¡¯s clear eyes. She was still a child, about the same age as her daughter studying in Sioux City. Many possibilities shed through Dan Yu¡¯s mind, but she was still worried. Whenever she had time, she would stare at this girl. On the first afternoon of thedy¡¯s arrival, Dan Yu found that thedy¡¯s ¡°Big Brother¡± was holding her face and pinching it ambiguously. Then, he rubbed her thick braided hair. In the end, he left her alone in his dormitory. Through the window, Dan Yu saw the little girl¡¯s head slowly lower, and her face was also flushed. Liang Wen¡¯s construction site had a lot of young and strong men. Thepany had clearly stipted no one was allowed to date. Falling in love was the same as leaving. Dan Yu also knew what kind of person thedy¡¯s ¡°Big Brother¡± was. He loved money as much as his life, and he needed a few grains to eat. How could he be willing to give up his job? Dan Yu felt more and more that something was wrong. When her ¡°Big Brother¡± got off work, she stood in the middle of the road and stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s that girl doing here?¡± Just Dan Yu¡¯s eyes alone could eat people, and her ¡°Big Brother¡± aura waspletely gone. ¡°I¡­ she¡¯s my younger cousin, so I let her stay the night and will leave tomorrow.¡± He didn¡¯t even dare to look into Dan Yu¡¯s eyes and only stared at his broken shoes. ¡°Your cousin?¡± Dan Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The ¡°Big Bbrother¡± started to avoid eye contact. ¡°She¡¯s from the countryside. She¡¯s honest. She¡¯s here to seek shelter with her rtives.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t she stay outside?¡± It was definitely not appropriate to live in the middle of a pack of wolf-like men. ¡°We¡¯re poor.¡± The ¡°Big Brother¡± scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°We can¡¯t help it.¡± Dan Yu had a good eye for people. At this time, she actually had some confidence in her heart. She waved her hand and asked him to go eat. The door of the dormitory where the girl stayed was already surrounded by workers with rice bowls. Young girls had an attraction to them wherever they went, and this attraction was fatal in a construction site full of single men. After the ¡®Big Brother¡¯ finished his meal, he also brought a portion for his little sister. He scolded the man outside as he squeezed in. However, he was still too small and could not squeeze in. Dan Yu looked at the girl who was as scared as a little rabbit inside and still couldn¡¯t bear to see her. So she rushed out with a vegetable knife. Chapter 262 - 262 Storm 262 Storm Seeing Dan Yu, who hade menacingly and was almost cursing, the workers lost interest almost instantly and dispersed in a puff. ¡°This woman has gone crazy again.¡± They had to work during the day and had no energy at all. At night, they finally had a chance, but they could not feast their eyes. Dan Yu kept the knife behind her and gently knocked on the girl¡¯s door. ¡°Come out and take your luggage. Come to my room to sleep.¡± ¡°Aunt¡­¡± her ¡®Big Brother¡¯ didn¡¯t dare to say anything, for fear the knife would cut him in the next second. Dan Yu gave him a look, and he swallowed the rest of his words. When the thin, paper-like girl walked out, many people in the dormitory stuck their heads out. Dan Yu shed her knife again and reminded everyone, ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping? If you don¡¯t sleep, you won¡¯t be able to eat tomorrow.¡± They retracted their wolf-like gazes. No one wanted to provoke Dan Yu. When she really arrived at her dormitory and saw this gentle little girl, Dan Yu became gentle again. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is how you should treat those people.¡± Dan Yu heated up the rice in the pot and fried a tomato egg for the girl. ¡°Eat quickly. It¡¯s getting cold outside. Are you cold?¡± Thedy nodded and then shook her head. She was very grateful. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Her ent was not from the Jiangnan area. Dan Yu was very unfamiliar with it, so unfamiliar that she felt a little heartache. How far did this girle from? Fortunately, the girl was not shy with strangers. When she spoke to Dan Yu, she did not hide anything. The two of them chatted until midnight. The husband, who had gone out to y cards, also returned. When he saw this girl, he thought his daughter, who was in college, had returned. Thedy was from a small vige in Henan. Dan Yu could not tell what her name was from her ent. That ¡°Big Brother¡± was introduced by a distant rtive. He said he was doing well in Jiang City and had many connections. Her family was poor, and she had not been admitted to college. She just wanted toe out and see the world. It would be best if she could start a career so that she could send some money back to her parents and improve her life. ¡°When did you first meet? Have you seen him before?¡± Dan Yu realized that something was indeed wrong. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I just arrived in Jiang City this morning.¡± The girl held the ceramic jar and smiled innocently. ¡°He¡¯s a good man. He even gave me a ce to stay.¡± How could this be considered a ce? Her ¡°Big Brother¡¯s¡± dormitory was not a single room. A small and broken room could amodate four people. If she slept like this for one night, this girl would be swallowed alive. Dan Yu felt a little headache. How could their family bear to let such an innocent girl go out? ¡°Did he say what kind of job he found for you?¡± Dan Yu thought of the ¡°Big Brother¡± in the opposite dormitory and rolled her eyes. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t,¡± the girl revealed her identity obediently. ¡°I only said that I wanted to find a job.¡± Dan Yu began to sigh. The girl thought she had said something wrong. However, she thought about it and raised her head with anticipation. ¡°He¡¯s a really good person. He even sent oranges to my parents. I believe in him.¡± Dan Yu¡¯s heart ached as he looked at this little girl. She was really still counting the money after being sold. There were still a few heads squeezing outside. Dan Yu¡¯s husband knocked on the window frame with a spat and a vegetable knife. ¡°What are you looking at?! Son of a b*tch, you¡¯re inhumane!¡± ¡°How about this? You sleep at my ce tonight. There¡¯s a small bed here. You¡¯ll sleep morefortably, okay?¡± Thedy¡¯s eyes were sparkling. She was very grateful. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Dan Yu estimated there would be some movement from her ¡°Big Brother¡± tomorrow, so she coaxed her, ¡°I have a job here too. If you work hard, you will definitely get more work than your Big Brother.¡± Thedy¡¯s eyes lit up again. ¡°Really?¡± Dan Yu touched her long braided hair and nodded. ¡°The premise is that you have to do a good job. Come with me to buy groceries tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Thedy only felt Dan Yu seemed to be more reliable than her ¡°Big Brother,¡± so she was not so nervous for the time being. She wrapped her arms around Dan Yu¡¯s neck and snuggled up to her like a kitten. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Dan Yu¡¯s heart softened. If she had been one stepter, this one mistake would have led to many more mistakes. Dan Yu could not bear to part with such a good girl. At work the next day, the ¡°Big Brother¡± was in front of Dan Yu¡¯s door, screaming at the top of his lungs. His sister had disappeared. Chapter 263 - 263 Confrontation 263 Confrontation This so-called brother of his had caused a lot of trouble, and some of the workers around him hadughed at him. However, in the morning, everyone was busy collecting the rare shredded pork in a garlic sauce bun and thin bean paste, and everyone¡¯s voices easily drowned out his. Almost no one knew about his breakdown. Dan Yu was in the cafeteria distributing buns and handing out bean milk to the workers. She was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to wipe her sweat. There was only Dan Yu¡¯s husband in the dormitory. He was calcting how much money he spent on meals a day and helping to choose the dishes for lunch. Faced with his ¡°Big Brother¡¯s¡± fuss, he was unwilling to even lift his eyelids. ¡°Old man!¡± the man outside the door was so angry that blue veins popped up on his neck, and his dark face turned red. ¡°Where¡¯s my sister? If you have the guts, let me in!¡± Dan Yu¡¯s husband was not in a hurry. With a twist of his fingers, he slowly flipped the ount book. The man wished he could smash his presbyopic sses! He began to beat the door with all his might, letting out a low growl like a bull that had lost control. More and more workers gathered around, gradually forming a circle. The work at the construction site hade to an end. If there was something new, they would definitelye over to listen and take a look at it. They couldn¡¯t hold it in at all. Dan Yu¡¯s husband¡¯s window was blocked from the sun. He sighed and opened the door. The man at the door lost his bnce and almost fell to the ground. The crowdughed softly. The man flew into a rage out of humiliation. He growled and rushed toward Dan Yu¡¯s husband. He worked at the construction site all year round, so his body was strong and muscr, and his hands must have been strong. However, before he could get close to Dan Yu¡¯s husband, the other party pressed him to the ground. ¡°Do you still want to work? Huh?¡± Dan Yu¡¯s husband exerted more force, and the man instantly screamed. The man grimaced in pain from being pressed down, but he was still stubborn. ¡°Where did you hide my sister? You couple are a bunch of human traffickers, scum!¡± ¡°Think carefully again. Is she your sister?¡± Dan Yu¡¯s husband raised his head and waved his hand with a cold face, signaling the workers to go back to work. ¡°What are you looking at? You guys don¡¯t want to work anymore!¡± The people who were watching the show dispersed. He heard the other party speak with confidence as if he knew something. The ¡®Big Brother¡¯ finally realized something was wrong. If everyone knew there was something fishy behind this, his fate could be imagined. He only felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his back, and he instantly felt a chill. He didn¡¯t make a fuss anymore, and the momentum suddenly weakened. ¡°You, let me go first. Men speak with their mouths, not their hands.¡± Dan Yu¡¯s husband released his hand and let him pack up and stand up. The ¡°Big Brother¡± patted the mud off his body and rubbed his knees. He asked Dan Yu¡¯s husband with a sincere look, ¡°Big Brother, what did that little girl say?¡± Dan Yu¡¯s husband ignored him and closed the door behind him. Dan Yu liked that girl from the bottom of her heart, and he also felt pity for her. Now, the less he said, the better it would be for that girl. ¡°Brother, Brother!¡± the ¡°Big brother was hitting the window frame outside, and his voice seems to be in tears. He¡¯s scared and anxious now, and he can¡¯t wait to rush into the window and search Dan Yu¡¯s house. ¡°What did she say? Where was she? Tell me, Brother!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not from the construction site. You brought her in without permission. You¡¯ll be responsible for it.¡± He answered without looking at him. Now, the ¡®Big Brother¡¯ was really ignoring her. However, he was not willing to give up! How could such a big person just disappear like that? The ¡®Big Brother¡¯ looked at the construction site outside. Everyone was already busy. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether he should go to work or continue to guard here pointlessly. He was really unwilling to lose a few hundred Yuan just like that. However, this was a shady deal after all. He could not say anything and was afraid Dan Yu and the others would say something. At that time, Dan Yu and the others would blow up the matter, and he would be sent to the police station. He could only say that the gains did not make up for the losses, and he would have to pay for them. If he leaves, he¡¯ll have to lose a month¡¯s sry. He could only hope Dan Yu and the others had hidden the girl. With him guarding here, the girl would have toe out and walk around. It was impossible for her to always hide in the dormitory. When the time came, he would look at the girl¡¯s movements and listen carefully to if there were any voices, then he would have an idea in his heart. But he was wrong. There was no sound even at night. He was about to press his head against the wall, but there was not even the slightest sound of footsteps. The foreman wiped his mouth after dinner and patted the poor guy¡¯s head. ¡°Today, you¡¯re absent for a day without any reason. I¡¯ll deduct a day and a half of your sry.¡± Chapter 264 - 264 Calm Down 264 Calm Down The ¡°Big Brother¡± wasn¡¯t a fool. He saw there was no chance of seeking justice at the construction site, so he went to look for Liang Wen with all his might. At least the boss didn¡¯t know anything. If he asked him for help, he would probably help him find it. But at this time, Liang Wen was still out socializing. He grabbed the public phone and threw a coin into it with trembling hands. Then, he dialed Liang Wen¡¯s number with trembling hands. On the other end of the phone, he was crying as he poured out his feelings. He told her how his cousin had traveled thousands of miles to Jiang City to find him. She had no one to rely on and could only stay in his dormitory. In the end, she was gone when she woke up. He was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t eat or sleep. On the other end of the phone, Liang Wen became more and more frightened. Later, the hand holding the wine ss began to tremble. It was a big deal to lose a person at the construction site. The loss of a girl at the construction site was a more serious matter. Other than women who came to visit their husbands for so many years, there had never been any girls at the construction site. A youngdy came in. She was lonely, had no money, and did not even have a contact number. It could be said that a littlemb had entered a wolf¡¯s den. Liang Wen¡¯s heart started to beat faster. ¡°Have you looked for her?¡± The construction site was quite big. The little girl was probably lost. ¡°Brother,¡± he replied, feeling wronged. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for her for the whole day. I¡¯m really anxious.¡± Liang Wen usually knew the temperament of these young men. They liked to be at ease and hated to work. They also wanted to make quick money. Their excuses were so fancy that it was unimaginable. Liang Wen usually thought about it for a while before giving them an answer. But today, perhaps because he had drunk some wine or because the other party sounded really anxious, he actually believed it. Moreover, he firmly believed that there was one less girl on his construction site. Liang Wen put down his wine ss with a solemn expression. His friends and clients at the drinking party thought that he was not feeling well, but Liang Wen apologized and left. After returning to the car, he began to look at this problem rationally. It was indeed not his responsibility to bring the girl into the construction site, but once she entered the construction site, it was rted to him. Moreover, he had to take responsibility. Should he go to the construction site to look for someone now? Liang Wen didn¡¯t know that it was too troublesome to search at night in such arge construction site. Moreover, there were so many people involved that everyone was panicking. Should he call the police? However, what should he do when the responsibility came to him? Moreover, when police cars entered the construction site, no one knew what was going on. It was also terrifying when rumors were flying everywhere. Liang Wen did not know what to do. He had sobered up by half. He subconsciously dialed Qu Zhi¡¯s number as he watched the navy blue sky gradually turn ck. The moment Qu Zhi¡¯s voice rang out, his eyes blurred with tears. ¡°Zhizhi, something happened at my construction site.¡± Liang Wen¡¯s voice was trembling. Qu Zhi knew that something must have happened to him. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me slowly.¡± Liang Wen was not in the mood to speak slowly. He was so anxious that he did not want to say a word. He was like an anxious child. Qu Zhi sighed, but she still tried tofort him gently. ¡°Have you been drinking? Remember to ask Little Gu to send you back. Come back first, and we¡¯ll think of a way together.¡± Liang Wen obediently agreed. He followed Qu Zhi¡¯s instructions and called Little Gu to pick him up. At this moment, he suddenly felt much more clear-headed, as if he had a way to do things. He called the worker back. ¡°You can look for him first. You can bring a few people with you. If you can¡¯t find her, go to bed first. I¡¯ll think of a way tomorrow.¡± It was more convenient to find someone during the day. Moreover, this girl mighte back by herself. However, this was the best n. Liang Wen was still under a lot of pressure. He just wanted to hurry home and talk to his wife about this. The current him waspletely different from a boss. He was more like a small employee who did something wrong and did not know how to make up for it. All the instructions had to be given by the big boss, Qu Zhi. Before this, he did not dare to act rashly. After returning home and sitting in a familiar position on the sofa, he rxedfortably. Looking at the clock on the wall, it was only a little past seven. His only concern was when his wife woulde back. Liang Wen kept staring at the door from time to time until Qu Zhi¡¯s key was gently inserted into the keychain. The lock made a click and retracted. The moment he saw his wife, Liang Wen finally swallowed his reassurance. Chapter 265 - 265 Liar 265 Liar Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached when she saw how nervous Liang Wen was. It looked like he hadn¡¯t eaten dinner either. Qu Zhi hugged her two precious children. When she raised her head and met Liang Wen¡¯s gaze, she felt he was anxious and desperate. She felt that what Liang Wen encountered was not a small matter. Thest time she saw him with this expression was when a worker was reselling parts from a construction site, then stealing money from a dormitory and running away overnight. Qu Zhi poured him a ss of warm water. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, Liang Wen could not wait to tell her everything. Liang Wen looked into Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes sincerely the entire time, like a young man debating. She was anxious to hear a reply and tried to seek approval. ¡°Tell me, what should I do?¡± Liang Wen held his head. He didn¡¯t want to think about it, but he had no choice. This was the first time he had encountered something like this. What was the guard doing when thedy came in? How could such a big girl sneak into the workers? Qu Zhi patted his shoulder and smelled the faint scent of alcohol on him. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. She¡¯s such a big girl. She won¡¯t run away alone.¡± The girl was not a fool. Who would choose to run when there was all alone? ¡°But she just ran away.¡± Liang Wen said in a coquettish tone. He was so nervous he almost forgot how to speak. ¡°The worker in the factory is her rtive. What if her familyes to cause trouble?¡± Qu Zhi shook her head, thinking he was overthinking things. They hadn¡¯t even started looking for her yet, and they were already starting to say disheartening words. ¡°Then look for it tomorrow. Take it as recuperating today.¡± He had overreacted today, and it was not appropriate for him to make a rash decision. Liang Wen fell silent. He was willing to listen to his wife, but subconsciously, he felt the matter of finding someone could not be dyed. He was indeed very tired today. His original n was to sleep right after he came back from the social gathering. However, with this sudden development, he had no choice but to think of a way. ¡°Will it really work?¡± Liang Wen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and Qu Zhi felt like he was about to cry. ¡°Listen to me.¡± Qu Zhi was also a little anxious. However, when she thought about it, she felt something was amiss. What kind of job did he have to look for so early in the morning? Can he find it just because he wanted to? Was there a ce to stay on the first day of work? At least in her line of work, there was no such thing. As for what exactly happened, they had to ask the person in question in person to know. Who knew if it was true or false? In addition, the worker was famous for not being disciplined. Who knew what he wanted to do? Liang Wen agreed hesitantly. He had wanted to think of something else, but as soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep. Qu Zhi had set her rm earlier than Liang Wen, so she could still lie in bed for a while after hearing it. However, once Liang Wen¡¯s rm clock rang, he definitely had to get up. Before Qu Zhi¡¯s rm clock rang today, Liang Wen had already tidied up and started to tie his tie. Qu Zhi saw her husband tidying his clothes by the bed in a daze. She knew what he was worried about, so she asked him sleepily, ¡°Should I go?¡± Liang Wen gently kissed her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know what to do.¡± ¡°Eh, you¡¯re so mushy.¡± Qu Zhi pulled down her blindfold and went back to sleep, feeling a little touched. It seemed he would not remember his wife¡¯s kindness unless he was stimted. When Liang Wen rushed to the construction site, it was just dawn. The guard hadn¡¯t woken up yet, but the chef and his wife were definitely up. It was said that oil, rice, firewood, and salt were a half god. Sometimes, they were the clearest about the construction site, even more so than Liang Wen. Dan Yu and his husband could remember the names of so many workers clearly. Liang Wen could not do this, and he was ashamed of himself. He walked into the kitchen and saw Dan Yu pouring arge pile of carrots into the big pool. ¡°Ah, Boss!¡± people who worked hard often had the most honest smile on their faces. ¡°Why are you here so early today? Breakfast hasn¡¯t been made yet! Only porridge can be eaten now.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat for now.¡± Liang Wen smiled and sat down on the staff chair. ¡°Have you heard anything recently? Did a girle to the construction site?¡± ¡°Yes, this silly girl!¡± Dan Yu looked around and made sure that no one was around before she continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, she was deceived by that worker. Now that she¡¯s in my care, she¡¯s very safe.¡± Chapter 266 - 266 Dorm Inspection 266 Dorm Inspection Liang Wen¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at Dan Yu¡¯s smiling face and felt that she was not lying. On the contrary, it had really helped him a lot. Dan Yu had followed Liang Wen for so many years, and Liang Wen trusted her. However, Liang Wen was still very surprised that Dan Yu had casually mentioned such a big matter. ¡°The worker¡­ swindled her?¡± Liang Wen¡¯s mind shed with the sobbing voice of the worker who called himst night, ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°That young man, the one who just camest year. The one who doesn¡¯t wear the safety hat properly.¡± Dan Yu was busy washing the vegetables and did not have much of a temper. Liang Wen¡¯s brain worked quickly and he matched everything in an instant. For a moment, he did not know if he felt sad or angry about this child. Children nowadays were really not very capable, but they were quite scheming. He dared to touch the ck market, not afraid of getting himself involved. ¡°Now, where is that little girl? Where is she?¡± Liang Wen was still a little worried. A young girl from another city who was so innocent that she was almost kidnapped could be a fire pit no matter where she went. Seeing the boss was interested, Dan Yu sighed in her heart that she did not follow the wrong person. The boss was still a very conscientious person, so she told Liang Wen everything. When she went to the market in the morning, she brought the girl along. At that time, Dan Yu actually couldn¡¯t think of what to do with a child. As she was shopping, she happened to meet an old acquaintance. He was an old professor at the University of Jiang City. Every morning, he would push his wife to the market to see what she wanted to eat. The couple was friendly and soon became familiar with the regrs of the market. Everyone also liked the old couple very much. Sometimes, they would help them carry the vegetables. However, it was too cold in winter. After all, it was inconvenient for them toe out at their age. Everyone began to wonder why the old couple didn¡¯t find a nanny. The professors in Jiang City should be very rich. Although he wasn¡¯t extremely rich, it shouldn¡¯t be troublesome to find a nanny. However, it was still the two of them who came every day. The situation was urgent, so Dan Yu went up to ask. She led the girl forward and smiled apologetically. ¡°Professor, do you need a nanny? This child is very capable. She doesn¡¯t need too much money. As long as she has food to eat and a ce to stay, it¡¯s fine.¡± The couple had wanted to decline, but seeing the little girl¡¯s expectant face and sparkling eyes, they felt that she was full of vigor, so they dly agreed. In addition, the professor¡¯s house was not far from the market. If she wanted to see the little girl, she could go and take a look at her at any time. After sending the little girl away, the stone in Dan Yu¡¯s heart was finally put down. As soon as she was in a good mood, the workers also had their morning shredded pork in garlic sauce buns. The best of both worlds. Even when she told Liang Wen about this, she still had a smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This old couple is very good.¡± Dan Yu ced the washed vegetables on the chopping board. ¡°She came here to earn money, so I¡¯m just helping her.¡± Liang Wen felt relieved. It seemed that nothing would happen. On the contrary, this was already the best ending. The sky was gray today, and it looked like it was going to rain. The weather had cooled down recently, and Liang Wen was still wearing a thin suit. When people got busy, time really flew by. Liang Wen thought he was still in the middle of summer. The workers also got up one after another. Liang Wen was very focused on finding the worker who had called himst night. Liang Wen rushed to the door of his dorm room with great strides, but he was still lying on the bed. ¡°He drankst night. He was so cool so he is still unconscious.¡± His roommateined with a smile, not knowing what he had donest night. Liang Wen¡¯s anger reached its peak. He rushed straight to the worker¡¯s bed and pulled him up by the ear. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me. What are you doing?¡± the other party frowned and struggled with his eyes closed. He reeked of alcohol and supported himself weakly. Liang Wen put more strength into his hands. ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning! What are you doing!¡± the worker grimaced in pain and became angry. His voice became louder. However, when he opened his eyes, he was so scared that his entire body went limp. ¡°¡­ Boss?¡± Chapter 267 - 267 Fight 267 Fight Liang Wen¡¯s face darkened. It was uglier than the sky outside. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Aren¡¯t you up yet?¡± Liang Wen put his hand down, ¡°You still want to skip work today?¡± ¡°Sigh, no, it won¡¯t.¡± A ttering smile appeared on the worker¡¯s face. At this moment, his muddled mind suddenly thought of his missing ¡°sister¡±. He looked at Liang Wen¡¯s unhappy face and thought that he thought he was not paying attention to this matter. !! Hey on his side on the bed and looked down at Liang Wen, pretending to be wronged, ¡°President Liang, it¡¯s not that I want to say this. Last night, I looked for her all night. I don¡¯t know if my poor sister was kidnapped.¡± His thick, coarse eyebrows furrowed as if he was about to cry. Liang Wen looked at him without saying anything. The worker felt even more aggrieved, ¡°I only have one sister. She¡¯s honest and good-looking. I really can¡¯t bear to part with her. I couldn¡¯t even eat for the whole day yesterday. If anything happens to her, how am I going to exin it to my parents¡­¡± His cries were more and more intive, causing the workers beside him tough. Only Liang Wen¡¯s face grew longer and longer. Liang Wen wanted to p him. ¡°Get up!¡± Liang Wen threw a sentence at him. ¡°Go to the office to resign.¡± The worker¡¯s pupils instantly dted. After working for a year, he had just felt his work was smooth and he had just taken a tour around Jiang City. He was still nning to expand his endeavors. Why did this suddenly happen? He stared at the boss in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Pack your things.¡± Liang Wen walked out after saying this, not looking at him again. The worker waspletely sober now. He almost rolled and crawled over to hug the boss¡¯s leg, ¡°President Liang! President Liang, what did I do? I shouldn¡¯t have brought my sister here. I won¡¯t bring it next time, okay, President Liang?!¡± He didn¡¯t believe that Jiang City couldn¡¯t amodate him. It was almost the end of the year. How was he going to find a job? He ced all his hopes on Liang Wen. He was willing to do anything as long as he didn¡¯t let him leave. Liang Wen waved at the security guard at the door. The security guard instantly understood and jogged over to drag him away. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± the security guard also felt this person was not normal. Recently, he had been acting strange. Today, he even hugged his boss. In the afternoon, the workers finally packed up two to three bags of things and stood at the door of Liang Wen¡¯s office. He was submissive, and his expression was haggard as if he had aged ten years in the afternoon. He thought about it and was unconvinced. It was clearly the fat duck that had flown away from his mouth. He had already suffered such a loss. How could he end up like this? He was certain Liang Wen either knew something or was just trying to make things difficult for him. He kept asking about his sister, but why didn¡¯t Liang Wen reply? Could it be that he had taken this little girl for himself? Looking at Liang Wen, he probably wasn¡¯t a good person. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. However, he had nowhere to vent his anger, so he could only push open the office door with his anger. There were only Little Gu and Liang Wen in the office. Liang Wen was on the phone with a client, so he didn¡¯t have time to talk to him. He left the resignation to Little Gu. However, the worker straightened his neck and came up, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Little Gu was confused. What sister? The construction site clearly stated that family members were not allowed toe over, so it was not his responsibility. The worker thought that he was still pretending to be stupid and only felt anger surging into his head. He mmed the table angrily and said, ¡°I want my sister!¡± Little Gu felt that there was no reason for his temper, but he did not soften his tone, ¡°What does your sister have to do with us? Thepany¡¯s regtions clearly state that family members are not allowed to stay in thepany. Is she illiterate?¡± ¡°You sons of bitches.¡± the worker came up and grabbed Little Gu¡¯s cor, punching Little Gu¡¯s face. Little Gu was also someone who had seen a lot. He insisted on working out every day after work. He looked thin and tall, but he was actually muscr and had great arm strength. When he retaliated, one of the worker¡¯s teeth was knocked out. The worker was quickly pressed to the ground, his face covered in blood. Liang Wen quickly finished his sentence with a solemn expression and hung up the phone. ¡°Hurry up and sign it. Get lost.¡± Chapter 268 - 268 Storm 268 Storm This was Liang Wen¡¯s most tiring day. The ups and downs in his mood were one thing, but the new business made him even more busy. On one hand, he had to manage the work at the construction site, and on the other hand, he had to inspect the new construction site. In one afternoon, he had been to both the north and south ends of Jiang City. When he got off work, he almost couldn¡¯t bring himself to walk anymore. !! It just so happened that Qu Zhi was exhausted today. In the morning, she gritted her teeth and bought the new office building opposite thepany. This was really a little heartbreaking. It was just the empty spaces were not renovated, and more than a quarter¡¯s sales were gone. However, for the sake of thepany bing bigger and stronger, she still had to grit her teeth and do it. Lin He¡¯s heart ached when she heard this number, but she had no choice. This was a good investment. She was willing to believe in Qu Zhi¡¯s decision and would spare no effort to support her. However, before noon, something happened in thepany again. An employee said that she saw a replica of an old scarf in the mall. She didn¡¯t buy it, but she knew who sold it. Qu Zhi was helpless. If this was true, it would probably be another toughwsuit. Without hesitation, she pulled Lin He and ran into the mall. After searching for an entire afternoon, her legs had turned to jelly. Finally, she found the shop in the corner. She lifted the scarf and looked at it. It did look a little simr. However, it was only the general color. The pattern and material could not bepared to Qu Zhi¡¯spany. Moreover, this was not considered giarism. However, the olddy who sold scarves rarely had business, so she knocked on her walking stick to extort them, ¡°You have to buy it after seeing it! Look at what you¡¯ve done to my stall!¡± Although the quality of this scarf was not as good as Qu Zhi¡¯s own, the price was about the same as theirs. Qu Zhi looked at the olddy and frowned. It would be a waste to spend so much money on a low-quality scarf. The olddy finally understood what was going on. She raised her gray eyebrows and said, ¡°Yo, yo, you¡¯re still rummaging around without money. Everyone,e and take a look. Is this reasonable?¡± Lin He couldn¡¯t stand her taking advantage of her seniority, so she simply shouted at her, ¡°Everyone,e and take a look! She¡¯s forcing you to buy things!¡± She shouted and didn¡¯t even give the olddy a look. Let¡¯s see who can overthrown the other. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t win, the olddy¡¯s face turned red. She patted the ground with her walking stick, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy it, leave! You, youngsters, have no manners at all.¡± Fortunately, she was already an olddy. Lin He was secretly pleased that she could counterattack because she was young. Whatever the other party scolded, she had the energy to scold back. If the other party made a move, he would not be able to defeat the two of them. Qu Zhi was not in the mood to fight, but she was thinking about what else she had to do in the afternoon. She had been filming her thirdmercial at the nner recently. She had been busy with work andmercials. When she came back at night, her hands were so sore that she couldn¡¯t even carry Sisi. ¡°Sisi, you¡¯ve be heavier. You must be eating properly, right, Baby?¡± Qu Zhi touched her braids apologetically. ¡°Right ~¡± Sisi said sweetly. ¡°Mommy!¡± Chuchu rushed over and hugged Qu Zhi. ¡°Daddy is so tired today. He didn¡¯t even eat.¡± She pointed at Liang Wen on the sofa and continued, ¡°I¡¯m tired today too. I have a lot of homework.¡± Qu Zhi also pulled her into her embrace, ¡°Our baby has worked hard too.¡± Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when she saw Liang Wen, who was also exhausted. Liang Wen sank into the sofa, as soft as a noodle. She also sat down next to him. The two of them slumped on the sofa and did not speak. They couldn¡¯t hear what the news broadcast was about. She was too tired and just wanted to lie down. Aunt Hui was filling the bathtub with hot water and bath flowers. The pleasant fragrance of flowers filled the air. Sisi sat between her parents and thought they were watching TV, so she sat on the sofa and watched. As she watched, she began to doze off like a chick pecking at rice. In the end, her little head tilted and she fell asleep on Qu Zhi¡¯sp. Chuchu finished her homework and came over to watch TV for a while. However, the news broadcast was too monotonous for her. After watching it for a while, she rubbed her eyes and fell asleep on Liang Wen¡¯s shoulder. Qu Zhi and Liang Wen looked at the sleeping children and felt their hearts warm. The moment their eyes met, they couldn¡¯t help but smile at each other. Chapter 269 - 269 Back 269 Back Just as the two of them were extremely busy, Liang Wen¡¯s Big Sister had a new idea. She called Liang Wen, ¡°Liang Wen, I want toe to Jiang City in two days to buy two sets of clothes for Xiao Yi. ¡± Liang Wen didn¡¯t know why she had to report such a small matter to him. He guessed she might think a big city like a reinforced concrete forest was a little too scary for her. He knew his sister was embarrassed to say this, so he replied gently, ¡°Come over. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick you up. Can youe to our house for a meal?¡± This was exactly what Liang Jie wanted. She hurriedly thanked him, ¡°Okay, thank you. My Brother is really, really sessful.¡± Her bright smile was like a knife to Liang Wen¡¯s heart. They were all family, so why was he thanking them? She must have suffered a lot outside. That night, Liang Wen told Qu Zhi about it. Although he didn¡¯t show much emotion, his heart ached for her, ¡°My sister has suffered all her life.¡± Qu Zhi turned around and ignored him. He had been thinking about his sister for 800 times, and her ears were getting calluses. He started chanting again in the middle of the night. Liang Wen thought she was too tired, so he understood and continued talking, ¡°When I was young, she wanted to be a mother and raise me. After that, she did not marry into a good family. She was poor and could only work by herself. Shouldn¡¯t women take care of their husbands and raise their children? It¡¯s so embarrassing toe out and fight to the death¡­¡± Qu Zhi rolled her eyes at him and reminded him kindly, ¡°What about me? So I can suffer, but your sister can¡¯t?¡± Liang Wen kept quiet. Qu Zhizhen didn¡¯t know how to kick these feudal dregs out of his mind. She was too tired and didn¡¯t have the strength to kick him off the bed. Come then, it only takes time to eat a meal. However, with Liang Wen¡¯s temper, he would probably drag her over for a meal. When the time came, there would be more things to do. Qu Zhi felt a headacheing on. Where could she not buy clothes? Why did she have toe to Jiang City? She probably had other ns. Liang Wen¡¯s mind was filled with his sister, so of course he couldn¡¯t think of anything. Qu Zhi reminded him, ¡°We¡¯ve been very busytely. Who¡¯s going to entertain them?¡± Liang Wen spread out his hands, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Little Gu to apany them shopping. When theye to our house for a meal, I¡¯ll ask Little Gu to send them back. ¡± It was easy to say, but how could it be so easy to send her away? Qu Zhi almostughed at this brawny but simple-minded man. Liang Wen was still immersed in his own world, ¡°When the timees, you can squeeze in some time, and I¡¯ll squeeze in some time too. We still have time for a meal.¡± Qu Zhi had a headache thinking about it. However, she made onest request, ¡°Let¡¯s eat outside.¡± The reason was that Aunt Hui¡¯s rheumatism had acted up recently. Her legs hurt and it was difficult to clean up. The house was a mess and there was no ce to go. Cooking was also a little difficult for her. Liang Wen thought about it and nodded in agreement. It was rare for her sister toe here, so she had to eat something good. Alright, as long as she didn¡¯te to the house, then it was up to her. The next day, Liang Jie called Liang Wen at noon, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve arrived.¡± Liang Wen was overjoyed. How did shee so quickly? He quickly asked Little Gu to pick her up at the train station, ¡°Sister, are you cold? I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up. Find a ce to avoid the wind and wait for a while.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Liang Jie held Xiao Yi¡¯s hand and was extremely happy. She was carrying tworge bags of local specialties in her hands. She didn¡¯t feel it was heavy, so she didn¡¯t put them down for a while. She looked in the direction of the car happily. She was going to take the boss¡¯ assistant¡¯s car today. Just think about how many faces she had. Little Gu had never seen the boss¡¯s sister before, but when he saw the disheveled mother and daughter from afar, he was a little suspicious. These two were probably migrant workers. The boss¡¯s sister shouldn¡¯t be dressed like this. But was that possible? There were no other mother and son on the roadside. Little Gu parked the car by the roadside and braced himself to ask, ¡°Hello, are you Boss Liang¡¯s¡­¡± Liang Jie¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the name ¡°Boss Liang¡±, ¡°Yes, I am, I am! ¡± The woman, who was still timid and had her head lowered, straightened her back. Chapter 270 - 270 Pissed Off 270 Pissed Off Little Gu was a little surprised. However, he still got out of the car and opened the door for the two of them with a smile, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s true. You really look like President Liang.¡± Liang Jie¡¯s smugness came up, ¡°That¡¯s right. I raised your Boss when he was wearing diapers. I was only four or five years old at that time!¡± ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s amazing. This is what it means elder brother like a father and elder sister like a mother!¡± Little Gu continued. Liang Wen booked the restaurant at the best farmhouse in Jiang City. Although it didn¡¯t look luxurious, the people who came in were the bosses who were tired of eating big fish and meat and came in to clean their tastebuds. The shop was ordinary, and the price was not close to the people. ¡°Oh, why did wee to a restaurant?¡± Liang Jie felt a little regretful. She wanted to have a meal at Liang Wen¡¯s house. If anything happened, it would be easier to talk about it at home than outside. Moreover, this restaurant was not much different from the local restaurants in Su City. The decoration was neither grand nor mboyant. It was different from the luxurious Su City she had imagined. Liang Jie felt depressed. Did Liang Wen borrow a loan again? Her heart tightened. If that was the case, then what happened next would not be easy. Liang Wen had called to order. He was afraid that Liang Jie would be reluctant to spend money when she saw the high price. Soon, the waiter began to serve tea. Liang Jie waited for a long time for the menu. When she saw the waiter was still slowly serving tea, she was furious. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter in a low voice, ¡°What lousy ce? There¡¯s no menu!¡± Little Gu heard it and knew that Liang Jie was unhappy, so he exined to Liang Jie in a friendly manner, ¡°President Liang has arranged everything for us! It won¡¯t be bad, don¡¯t worry.¡± It was an unintentional word offort, but it became a fire medicine primer to Liang Jie. Liang Jie almost jumped up from the table, ¡°What?! Do you think I haven¡¯t eaten anything good before? Although I¡¯m a country bumpkin, my brother is a big boss in Jiang City!¡± She pointed at Little Gu¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You¡¯re fired tomorrow!¡± Little Gu felt both helpless and amused. Seeing the customers beside him were looking over, he did not want to attract too much attention, so he smiled apologetically, ¡°Okay, okay. Since Sister Liang said so, I¡¯ll be fired, okay?¡± Liang Jie red at him. This kind of person who worked for a living was really shameless. Liang Wen was really busy at the construction site. He had been working since the morning, but he still had not made any progress. The work was pressing down on him, and he really could not get away. He called Qu Zhi and told her to eat first. He would be a littlete. Qu Zhi¡¯spany was not far away. Although she was busy, she still had time for a meal. As soon as she arrived, she saw that the atmosphere was very awkward. Qu Zhi¡¯s gaze was on Liang Jie¡¯s table. Liang Jie¡¯s neck was still stretched as she looked out of the window. Little Gu¡¯s ears were red, but he was still smiling. He was busy talking to Xiao Yi and making the child happy. ¡°Sister, long time no see.¡± Qu Zhi felt a headacheing on. Why did she have to give up all her work toe over for this meal? ¡°Oh.¡± Liang Jie ced one hand on the table and stared out of the window. It was as if she was the boss. ¡°Aunt Qu Zhi!¡± Xiao Yi called her sweetly. Liang Jie red at her and she fell silent again. ¡°Hello, Xiao Yi. Are you hungry? Auntie will get them to serve the dishes.¡± ¡°What? My Brother isn¡¯t here yet!¡± Liang Jie¡¯s voice was too loud. Almost at the same time, the atmosphere became stiff again. ¡°Madam, please lower your voice.¡± The waiter reminded her softly and turned to ask Qu Zhi, ¡°Are you ready to serve the dishes?¡± ¡°Serve what dishes!¡± Liang Jie roared and turned to Qu Zhi, ¡°If my brother doesn¡¯te, I won¡¯t eat a single bite!¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more personingter. You can serve the dishes now.¡± Qu Zhi acted as if she did not hear anything and spoke gently to the waiter. ¡°Xiao Yi, are you here to buy clothes in Jiang City this time?¡± Qu Zhi smiled as she stroked Xiao Yi¡¯s ponytail. The child didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She just nodded and shook her head slightly. ¡°Auntie will go with you, okay?¡± Qu Zhi knew that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. ¡°None of your business.¡± Liang Jie rolled her eyes. ¡°Sis,¡± Qu Zhi smiled, ¡°The hospital is far from here. Don¡¯t make your eyes sick by rolling it too much.¡± Chapter 271 - 271 Fruitless 271 Fruitless Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have time to talk to her. When the dishes were served, she called everyone to eat. She didn¡¯t care whether Liang Jie ate or not. She had been working all morning, so she would be bored if she didn¡¯t eat in the afternoon. When the soup was almost served, Liang Wen rushed over and said to Liang Jie, whose face was ashen, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really busy.¡± He had just taken off his helmet, and the back of his suit shirt was already wet. Liang Jie looked at her younger brother and her expression became better, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. My younger brother is a big boss. He¡¯s definitely different from people who have nothing to do. You must be tired. Eat quickly.¡± Liang Wen noticed that his sister hadn¡¯t touched her bowl and chopsticks, ¡°Sis, why aren¡¯t you eating? Is it not to your liking?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Liang Jie smiled as she put some food into Liang Wen¡¯s bowl, ¡°It¡¯s so hard for my younger brother. As the elder sister, how can I bear to eat alone?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to understand what she meant. She just wanted to finish her meal and leave quickly. ¡°Let Zhizhi apany you for a walk in the afternoon. She¡¯s familiar with the shopping mall.¡± Liang Wen was immersed in his blissful fantasy. The corners of his mouth had not even closed. He hadpletely forgotten about the fatigue from his morning work. Liang Jie¡¯s expression rxed when she saw him like this. She looked submissive. ¡°Little brother, sister actually came this time because she has something to ask of you.¡± Qu Zhi sneered. She did have a favor to ask. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liang Wen put down his bowl, but he was still in a good mood, ¡°Is Brother-inw ying cards again?¡± This was actually easy to handle. When the time came, he would just give her some money. After all, Liang Wen did notck money. For a few years, Liang Wen¡¯s brother-inw was addicted to ying cards. He didn¡¯te back all night and lost a lot of money. Liang Jie also begged Liang Wen to give her some money like this. Liang Jie shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Liang Wen could no longer smile, but Qu Zhi was. The show was about to begin. Liang Jie patted Xiao Yi¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± It turned out that Xiao Yi was about to enter junior high school. ording to the geographical division, Xiao Yi was about to enter junior high school in the countryside. Coincidentally, that junior high school had one of the lowest enrollment rates. ¡°There are gangsters inside! How can I let my daughter go to that kind of school?¡± Sister Liang was so anxious that her dialect almost burst out. ¡°Not all of them. Actually, it still depends on the child himself.¡± Little Gu was also born in a small vige. He had been studying in a small vige all the way to the big city of Jiang City. His environment back then wasn¡¯t that bad. What was wrong with children these days? ¡°Why are you interrupting?¡± Liang Jie red at him. ¡°Our Xiao Yi said Chuchu wears good clothes, uses good clothes, and even goes to a good school. She¡¯s so envious¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s face instantly turned red. Liang Jie pinched her thigh hard, telling her to shut her mouth. ¡°She said she also wanted to ask Uncle for help. She wanted to get into a good junior high school and go to university so that she could marry into a good family like her Uncle and raise her mother. Am I right?¡± Tears welled up in Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes, but when she saw her mother¡¯s livid face, she nodded. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Liang Wen thought about it. This was really a big deal, ¡°This requires a household register.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the countryside. I don¡¯t know about this. I just want to give the child a good environment.¡± She just didn¡¯t want to think of anything and just wanted to move her mouth. Jiang City¡¯s middle school and high school entrance examinations were beneficial to the locals. As long as they could enter Jiang City¡¯s middle school and high school, they would almost have a good university. Everyone said that children in Jiang City were born with honey spoons in their mouths and did not have to worry for their entire lives. Good heavens, in the past, he was only thinking about money. Now, he was directly thinking about the matter of the household register. However, Liang Wen really couldn¡¯t help her. He looked up at Qu Zhi. Qu Zhixiao said, ¡°You have to buy two houses in Jiang City first before you can talk about the household register.¡± Two houses were a fantasy for Liang Jie. Liang Jie¡¯s mouth twitched as if she was about to cry, ¡°My child.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the child still here? Isn¡¯t it the same if you go to Su City?¡± It was not worse than Jiang City. Only her stupid brother did not know what she was thinking about. Liang Wen was enlightened, ¡°Yes, there are so many high schools in Su City. I¡¯ll find someone and she¡¯ll be able to enrolled.¡± Chapter 272 - 272 End of the Show 272 End of the Show Liang Jie hated Liang Wen¡¯s weakness. Although Liang Wen was always the one who was led by the nose in front of her. Qu Zhi was too talkative. Liang Jie had looked down on this woman ever since she married into the family. Now that she had ruined her ns, she was naturally filled with anger. ¡°It¡¯s not like my daughter isn¡¯t worthy.¡± She mumbled to herself as she looked at Liang Wen, trying to get something out of him, ¡°Boss Liang, you know that we won¡¯t be sessful in a small ce like Su City. If she¡¯s useless, what will happen to me? What will happen to this family?¡± !! However, it was pathetic to ce all their hopes on a child who was just over ten years old. Liang Wen saw she was going to drag him into the matter again, and he began to think about his sister¡¯s suffering in the past. At this moment, the first thing she thought of was her child. Chuchu was transferred to another school with Qu Zhi¡¯s help. She was originally from a rural primary school, so it was easy for Qu Zhi to do things. Moreover, at that time, they did not have a Jiang City household register, let alone having two houses. He looked at Qu Zhi pleadingly. Qu Zhi wanted to roll her eyes at him, but she still continued. ¡°Logically speaking, it¡¯s possible, but who¡¯s going to take care of the child?¡± Qu Zhi said lightly. She and Liang Wen did not have time to take care of the child, so it was not appropriate to give Auntie Hui an additional task for no reason. ¡°You guys. As her uncle and aunt, what was wrong with raising another child at home? What¡¯s wrong with picking up another child? Isn¡¯t he also the flesh and blood of the Liang family?¡± Liang Jie¡¯s face turned red, and her imposing manner overpowered Qu Zhi¡¯s. ¡°How are the children¡¯s grades?¡± Qu Zhi asked her with a smile. The light in Liang Jie¡¯s eyes instantly dimmed. The higher the grade, the worse the child¡¯s grades would be. Later on, Xiao Yi did not want to go to school anymore. She missed her job and wanted toe out early to earn money. At first, Liang Jie didn¡¯t believe it and thought it was the school¡¯s problem. Those country bumpkins didn¡¯t know as much as the city teachers in Jiang City. They were probably teaching their students indiscriminately. Xiao Yi¡¯s studies were not bad in the past. Now that she had be like this, wasn¡¯t it the teacher¡¯s problem? Besides, she knew some parents would give gifts. Liang Jie was not willing to give it. She felt that it was a waste to give money to those snobbish country bumpkins. Besides, in Jiang City, who would dare to touch Liang Wen¡¯s rtives and children? In fact, Liang Jie was in a hurry to introduce Xiao Yi to her so she could stay with a good teacher in the future. She didn¡¯t want Chuchu to live a good life alone, so she wanted her daughter to be affected. ¡°You need a report card to enter Jiang City¡¯s High School, Sister. If the results aren¡¯t up to standard, the child won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± Qu Zhi smiled gently on the surface, but in reality, she was giving her a reminder. ¡°Xiao Yi, your results aren¡¯t bad, right?¡± Liang Wen felt he had to listen to his wife in everything. The main thing was that he really couldn¡¯t control her studies. Qu Zhi is the best. Liang Jie fell silent. She tilted her head to look at Xiao Yi, her gaze so fierce that it seemed like she could eat her up. ¡°If her grades are not good, I won¡¯t be able to transfer her. They even have to look at Chuchu¡¯s rankings.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s expression remained calm. She didn¡¯t lie, but Liang Jie¡¯s decision was too willful. ¡°Liang Wen¡­¡± Liang Jie did not give up and wanted her brother to say a few more words. Of course, Liang Wen wanted to help, but since Qu Zhi had already said no, he definitely couldn¡¯t, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Su City to take a look. Locals don¡¯t need a household register. It¡¯s also convenient to rent a house and apany them to school.¡± Liang Jie had no hope and could only nod dejectedly. If Liang Wen said he had changed the route, then there was no other way. After the meal, it was already afternoon. The dishes were cold, and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything good to eat. Liang Jie looked at the leftovers on the table but still couldn¡¯t bear to part with them. She asked the waiter to pack the dishes. He deliberately did it for Liang Wen to see. Fortunately, a phone call called Liang Wen back to the construction site. Only Qu Zhi and Liang Jie were left. Seeing that Liang Jie was unable to speak, Qu Zhi guessed she probably wanted to go to her house. However, Liang Jie didn¡¯t even want to reply to her. Walking out of the restaurant, Liang Jie hailed a taxi and pulled the child back to the train station arrogantly. Qu Zhi felt a little tired. After finishing her work in the afternoon, she nned to go home early and sleep. Before she could pack her things, Wang Tian called. ¡°Qu Zhi¡­¡± On the other side, Wang Tian was sobbing uncontrobly, ¡°We¡¯re still going to break up.¡± Chapter 273 - 273 Choosing A Path 273 Choosing A Path Wang Tian¡¯s husband chose to get a divorce on the day their son¡¯s illness rpsed. That day, Wang Tian was still in a hurry to work. Her work was very busy. Once she went to work, she was like a fully wound toy. She started spinning non-stop and could not stop. The grandmother who took care of her son called Wang Tian three or four times, but Wang Tian could not hear it. She was talking to the client about the key project. If she picked up the phone, the 300,000 yuan project was in trouble. Looking at her grandson who was twitching and foaming at the mouth, Grandma had no choice but to call the ambnce number. She almost cried as she got into the ambnce with her grandson. The olddy was not in good health. That night, she fainted because of her emotions and high blood pressure. Wang Tian only found out what had happened at night. Fortunately, when they arrived at the hospital, their son and the olddy¡¯s condition was still stable. Her son was lying on the hospital bed, his thin arms looking pale and weak against the white bedsheets. After hesitating for a while, she told her husband everything. Both sides were usually very busy with work. On the husband¡¯s side, he could only see his son once every holiday. Seeing his son and mother suffer like this, his heart was about to break. The two of them even had a big fight because of this. Wang Tian¡¯s husband felt that she was being greedy. She didn¡¯t even pick up the phone from home. How could the matter of the elderly and children be a small matter? Wang Tian felt wronged. She had worked so hard to earn money just to give her children and family a good environment so that they could live well in the future. However, her husband said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to live a good life at all. You only care about money.¡± Her husband, who had always been gentle and understanding, actually said such cold words. Wang Tian held the phone and her heart turned cold. However, she still tried her best to control her emotions and asked him seriously, ¡°Do you think I only care about money? What do you think I should do to make you believe that I¡¯m not working hard for myself? Don¡¯t Ie back? What if my son gets sick again when Ie back? Do you see him getting sick?¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. The voice that came through was even colder, ¡°Have you seen it now? It¡¯s all your fault that our son is and my mother is like this.¡± At that time, they were in a small county together. Even if they worked from morning till night to earn money to treat their son¡¯s illness, they had never made things so serious. Wang Tian didn¡¯t say anything. Large tears fell silently. She even felt that her husband had changed into a different person. Even when he heard her sobs, the other party did not relent at all, ¡°Think about it. If we were still the same as before, living a simple life, you wouldn¡¯t have be like this, right? I¡¯ll apply for leave from school in a few days. I¡¯lle to Jiang City to pick you up.¡± ¡°What about work?¡± she had just established herself in Jiang City and had just started working. ¡°Resign. We still have a ce to earn money. The textile factory opposite our house is looking for a finance department. The sry is not low either. It¡¯s 1,000 yuan.¡± It seemed that the road had been found for her. It was hard not to say that it had been nned for a long time. He used his limited knowledge to define the people closest to him. He moved her around like an object. Wang Tian was so agitated that she couldn¡¯t speak. However, the other party continued to talk non-stop. ¡°If youe back, we can still have a second child. My neighbor said that a woman who doesn¡¯t care about her family will have a change of heart over time.¡± Wang Tian¡¯s grief almost burned her out. She felt her mind go nk, and even her breathing felt cold. ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get a divorce. I¡¯ve had enough. If you don¡¯te home, how can this house still look like a home?¡± her husband answered smoothly without any emotion. He didn¡¯t seem to be arguing, but more like negotiating. He didn¡¯t have any emotions at all, as if all of this had nothing to do with him. ¡°Alright, whatever you say.¡± Wang Tian finally hung up. The moment she hung up the phone, everything was silent. She was alone in the huge house. The loneliness almost crushed her. Her legs gave way and she copsed onto the ground, wailing like a child. Everything about her family had disappeared at that moment. Chapter 274 - 274 Peach Blossom 274 Peach Blossom Qu Zhi could hear that she was really sad and she could barely breathe. She quickly asked, ¡± Where are you?¡± Of course, she was still in the hospital. Her husband wasing to pick her up today. Even if he was not cured, the child would still have to move back to the small clinic in his hometown. Wang Tian did not want to let him do whatever he wanted, so she could only take a day off and stay by her son¡¯s side. She did not sleepst night, and her face was a little haggard. Her steps were also weak, and she did not look energetic at all. When Qu Zhi walked through the corridor with breakfast, she almost brushed past Wang Tian. Wang Tian smiled weakly and gently held Qu Zhi¡¯s arm, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and I don¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡± When Qu Zhi heard her hoarse voice, she concluded that she had not slept the entire night. Her heart ached terribly, ¡°You, don¡¯t do anything rash. I¡¯ll feed youter. You lie on the bed and sleep for a while.¡± Wang Tian shook her head, and her sweet dimples appeared again. She mustered all her strength, ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re here. I have plenty of energy!¡± Qu Zhi pushed the lovey-dovey little girl to the side, ¡°Look, the dark circles under your eyes have fallen to the ground.¡± It looked like nothing had happened, but in fact, the moment she put the little wontons to her mouth, Wang Tian¡¯s tears fell like raindrops. Qu Zhi sighed. She had really run into trouble. Even the optimistic Wang Tian was crying. How useless was that man? Qu Zhi was supposed to apany Chuchu to take on a new role in the afternoon, but it seemed like that was not going to happen. Qu Zhi heard Wang Tian¡¯s tone and couldn¡¯t help but worry that her husband would mess around. It was better for her to apany Wang Tian. It didn¡¯t matter if he messed around or not. The main thing was to feel at ease. After all, the incident with Bai Xi had just happened not long ago. However, Chuchu had made an appointment with Director Zhang to read the script in the afternoon. She could only call Auntie Hui and ask her to bring Chuchu to the set in the afternoon to take a look and see if the script was suitable. Actually, Chuchu was already very familiar with the script. She knew a lot of words now and could understand a lot of the script. Firstly, Director Zhang would not give her a bad role. Secondly, Chuchu would not agree to a role that was not too positive. Third, Liang Wen didn¡¯t really want his daughter to walk the path of acting. He told Chuchu to push as much as she could. If she really liked it, she could treat it as a game and not be too serious. However, Chuchu fell in love with the script the moment she saw it! All she had to do was wear a beautiful dress and happily spin a few circles under the prop tree of the production team to catch up on her daily life. That was enough. She didn¡¯t even need to memorize lines. Just half a day in the afternoon was enough to finish the shoot, and she even received praise. Chuchu was too happy. ¡°Grandma, look! This is from the little male lead of our production team.¡± Chu Chu carefully took out a pink greeting card from her bag. The little male lead was the actor who yed the role of the male lead in Chuchu¡¯s new drama when he was young. When he wasn¡¯t filming, he always wore a thin blue headscarf and tied his hair up. He was quite proud, saying that this was a headscarf worn by the cool kids in Taiwan and that ordinary people could not wear it. Chuchu still couldn¡¯t understand the aesthetic standards of a trendy person. She secretly felt his headscarf was like a wide headband popr among girls. It looked very much like a little girl¡¯s. Moreover, that little actor was usually a little arrogant in the production team. Chuchu felt that he was arrogant and didn¡¯t like to y with him. However, ever since they started acting together, he became Chuchu¡¯s little sidekick and followed her wherever she went. Even when he got home from work, he would still pester Chuchu. This made Chuchu a little annoyed, ¡°What are you doing? I still have to do my homework when I get home today!¡± In fact, she had asked Chen En to watch a movie together that night. ¡°Alright then, can you ept this?¡± the little male protagonist handed over a pink envelope, his fingers trembling slightly. Chuchu epted it. After watching the movie, Chen En went home and Chuchu remembered the envelope. Aunt Hui brought her presbyopic sses, and Sisi also brought a small stool. Chuchu solemnly tore open the envelope and ced it under the light. On the pink postcard, there were a few crooked words, ¡°Liang Chu, please be my peach blossom!¡± Chapter 275 - 275: Bias Chapter 275: Bias Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chuchu didn¡¯t know why her grandmother found it funny. If she were a junior school student, she might think that this was an invitation to y house. However, she was no longer the same. ¡°peach blossom¡± was a very serious matter. She had seen ¡°The Perfect Match¡± on TV. The male and female guests on TV confessed their feelings first, then held hands, and then¡­ Falling in love. They would eat together, chat together, and hold hands together, just like in television shows. Just thinking about the other made you happy. They were like good friends, but they seemed to be more intimate than good friends. ¡°Do I have to agree, Grandma?¡± Chuchu blinked her eyes in anticipation. Sister Yang Jing and her boyfriend suddenly shed through her mind. They were like good friends, inseparable. Chuchu¡¯s heart itched as she thought about it. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Aunt Hui put away the postcard, ¡°It¡¯s still too early. Our Chuchu can only date when she grows up and bes a big girl.¡± Chuchu was still a little unhappy. She was already a big girl now. Her mother said that she was tall and beautiful now, and had be a big girl. She tilted her head and thought about it. She felt it was better to wait for her mother toe back before making a conclusion. Qu Zhi and Wang Tian watched the child closely. It was already afternoon and the sky was getting dark. There was no news of her husband. On the other hand, Wang Tian felt a little guilty. She gently grabbed Qu Zhi¡¯s hand, her fingertips slightly cold, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first? You still have a child at home.¡± Of course, Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t leave Wang Tian so easily, ¡°It¡¯s okay. My family eats dinner at home, so I won¡¯t have anything to eat when I go back. It¡¯s been a long time since west met, let¡¯s talk more.¡± Wang Tian couldn¡¯t sleep soundly in the afternoon. The slightest movement at the door of the ward made her want to jump out of bed and be at daggers drawn. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, so she had to stay and apany her for a while. The incident with Bai Xist time left her with too many regrets. She did not want to see another friend bear all of this alone. Qu Zhi had even thought about it. If anything really happened, she would call Dong Feng and ask him toe over to give them some support. His house wasn¡¯t far from here anyway, and he arrive soon. Just like that, she waited until eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The sounds outside the ward could be heard, and the three of them were silent inside. Qu Zhi had wanted to talk about something, but Wang Tian hadn¡¯t slept well and was not in the mood. Sometimes, she would even doze off, so she kept her mouth shut. She really felt sorry for this cute little girl. Why did she look so haggard after only a few months? When it was almost nine o¡¯clock, a thin figure finally appeared at the door of the ward. The man was wearing an extremely ordinary thin jacket. His jeans had been washed until white, and his pants were empty. They did not fit him so well that it was as if he had picked them up. Even through her thick sses, Qu Zhi could feel a chill in her eyes. This was definitely not a look that could be seen between husband and wife. It was more like an enemy. He didn¡¯t look like Wang Tian¡¯s age. Although he didn¡¯t have any white hair, he was lethargic and looked like an old man. ¡°Dong, let me go. Let the child go, okay?¡± Wang Tian¡¯s voice was hoarse and low as if she did not belong to this world. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although the other party did not look strong, he was still a man. If he really used strength, the two of them might not be his match. Qu Zhi picked up her mobile phone and started dialing Dong Feng¡¯s number. At this moment, the man noticed there were other people in the ward. He cleared his throat and changed his tone, ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± ¡°She went home first.¡± Qu Zhi helped Wang Tian answer. The olddy couldn¡¯t stand the torment. They asked the olddy to go back and rest first. She woulde to see her grandson tomorrow. ¡°Oh.¡± The man was dejected. He didn¡¯t look like a talkative person, nor was he that radical. If it weren¡¯t for Wang Tian, Qu Zhi would have found it hard to imagine that so many hurtful words had actuallye out of his mouth.. Chapter 276 - 276: Human Heart Chapter 276: Human Heart Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°And you are?¡± The man narrowed his eyes at Qu Zhi and sized her up. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Tian¡¯s friend, Qu Zhi.¡± Qu Zhi smiled politely and extended her hand, ¡°Hello.¡± The man nced at Qu Zhi¡¯s hand and turned his head away, ¡°You¡¯re all the same, rubbish.¡± The air suddenly froze. Wang Tian was so angry that tears welled up in her eyes, ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± ¡°Am I or are you? Look at yourself now. What are you wearing?¡± the man pointed at Wang Tian and nced at Qu Zhi. Both of them were dressed in formal attire. In the eyes of men, they were just like men, freaks among women. What was it like for a woman toe out and show her face instead of taking care of her husband and children at home? He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Wang Tian, what do you think you¡¯re doing? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to support you. We can also earn money together for the child¡¯s illness. Why do you have to take this path?¡± He did not treat himself as an outsider at all. He immediately lit a cigarette and sat on the bed to smoke. ¡°Get out.¡± Wang Tian gritted her teeth, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve been the boss for two days, and you don¡¯t like me anymore.¡± The man shook his head in self-mockery, got up, and walked out with a smile. As she walked, she didn¡¯t forget to look back at her son, ¡°Son, look at what your mother has be. Does she still want you? I¡¯m afraid she already has another The man¡¯s voice drifted further and further away, and the smell of smoke became stronger and stronger. The son on the bed coughed until he was out of breath, and his little face turned pale. What should she do? Qu Zhi and Wang Tian looked at each other. He was here to pick up his son. They were afraid he would not be able to pick him up and would not leave. If he didn¡¯t leave, then there would be a lot of trouble tonight. At this time, Dong Feng had already arrived. He pushed the door open in a hurry and immediately choked on the smell of second-hand smoke, ¡°Wow, boss, you smoke? Ahem.¡± He waved the smoke in the air with his hand. Tears were about to fall from his eyes, ¡°There are patients here.¡± Qu Zhi pped him on the head, ¡°Who smokes?¡± How could it be Qu Zhi? Dong Feng rubbed his head. He still couldn¡¯t understand what kind of person would smoke in a ward. Looking at the pale-faced child on the bed, Dong Feng still felt a little heartache. ¡°We can¡¯t wait like this. Can the child move?¡± Qu Zhi suddenly made up her mind. She stared at Wang Tian¡¯s bloodshot eyes and wanted to ask for her opinion. As expected of a manager, Wang Tian instantly understood, ¡°He can move. What¡¯s left is to rest quietly. You don¡¯t have to stay in the hospital anymore.¡± If anything really happened, she could also find a private doctor. ¡°Dong Feng, carry him into the car.¡± Qu Zhi and Wang Tian wrapped her son in thick clothes and helped him onto Dong Feng¡¯s back. At first, Dong Feng thought this child was very heavy when he saw that he was thin and tall. However, when he carried him, he realized that he was so light that he could even walk very easily. Dong Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, Such a young child had suffered so much. Fortunately, Qu Zhi¡¯s brain worked fast, and they ran like water. When the man returned to the ward, there was only a messy quilt left in the ward. Dong Feng and his group were already on their way back to Qu Zhi¡¯s house. On the way, Wang Tian was still crying as she hugged her fragile son. However, she held Qu Zhi¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Sister, Brother, it¡¯s all thanks to you guys this time.¡± If she was alone, her son might have been dragged onto the train back to his hometown. She had no choice. Faced with her husband¡¯s disgust, sometimes she would lose her judgment. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just stay at my ce. It¡¯s about adding two pairs of chopsticks.¡± Qu Zhi gently wiped the tears off Wang Tian¡¯s face. She felt terrible. How could human¡¯s hearts change? Thest time Wang Tian returned home after graduation, she smiled so happily and so innocently. Qu Zhi felt she must have a husband who loved her. Previously, when she mentioned it at the agency, her face would always blush. Her husband would definitely not be as mean as the one just now. ¡°It¡¯s still me. I¡¯m too stupid. Why did I think of spending my next life in Jiang City¡­¡± Wang Tian muttered to herself as tears fell like broken beads.. Chapter 277 - 277: Woman Chapter 277: Woman Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wang Tian¡¯s thought came too suddenly, and Qu Zhi did not even have time to react. ¡°Yes. Jiang City?¡± There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t understand why she had started to waver. ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Wang Tian wiped her tears, ¡°If I go back, he won¡¯t be like this, right?¡± She looked into Qu Zhi¡¯s eyes with sincerity and sadness. She still loved him, and it could be seen on her face. However, the reality was cruel. If one of them didn¡¯t give up something, then life wouldn¡¯t return to the ¡°right track.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say tofort her. Wang Tian¡¯s mobile phone was buzzing like andmine, and her mind was a mess. Wang Tian hugged her son, her eyes dull and empty. She looked at the mobile phone and then at the orange street lights outside the window. Her face was covered in tears, and she looked as if she had aged ten years. Dong Feng still had good eyesight. He understood the situation a little and could not help but say, ¡°Jiang City is pretty good. There are many opportunities in big cities.¡± What was wrong was not the city, but the people. In just half an hour, Qu Zhi felt Dong Feng had been driving for half a year. They had finally reached the door of her house, but she actually felt so tired she couldn¡¯t take a step. Chuchu had done a lot of things today. When Qu Zhi returned, she was already sound asleep. However, Chuchu still heard the rustling sound of the door opening and the sound of clothes rubbing against each other. Why did Mome back sote today? She got out of bed, put on her ck slippers, and ran out. She was about to greet her mother when she saw Auntie Wang Tian and a little boy behind her. The little boy was ced on the shoulders of her mother and auntie. He looked like he was drunk and his entire body was soft. If it weren¡¯t for the two people holding him up, Chuchu felt that he might not even be able to stand. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Chuchu was still a little scared. ¡°Chuchu, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Qu Zhi turned on the lights and lowered her voice, afraid that she would wake Aunt Hui and the rest up, ¡°This is Aunt Wang Tian¡¯s son, Xiao Hu. He¡¯s staying with us for two days.¡± Chuchu also ran over to help Xiaohu, but Qu Zhi told her to go back to her room to sleep. She still had sses tomorrow. Chuchu felt that her mother must be in a terrible mood today, so she shouldn¡¯t make her angry for the time being. She looked at the pale Xiao Hu again. Since she was the auntie¡¯s child, there was nothing to be afraid of. Qu Zhi arranged for the two of them to stay in the guest room. She also gave them two nkets and turned on the air conditioner. Most of the rooms downstairs were spacious, and it was easy to get cold in autumn and winter. Qu Zhi was still worried, so she filled two hot water bags for them. Qu Zhi was only able to sleep after she was done with all this. Many things happened that day. Shey down and looked at the ceiling, unable to understand. Why would a woman like Wang Tian do something stupid for love? She had such good resources and abilities, but her mind was still shaken by her husband¡¯s few words. In the beginning, Wang Tian knew what she wanted and tried her best to walk in this direction. However, her love made her unable to persist at all. For the sake of love, she could onlypromise. Qu Zhi really wanted to talk to Wang Tian, but it was toote. She believed Wang Tian was also very tired today. It was better to let her rest well. Wang Tian was carrying her son, so she couldn¡¯t sleep either. Qu Zhi¡¯s guest room was not as hard as her bed. After working outside for a long time, her waist had be very weak. If she did not sleep on a hard bed, her back would ache. On this bed, she could only feel the bones in her body making cracking sounds, as if her body was about to fall apart. She took advantage of the moonlight to look at her son beside her and felt he seemed to look different from what she remembered. Actually, in the past few years when her son was by her side, she rarely had the chance to take a good look at him. She was too busy and tired. She was so tired she fell asleep the moment she got home. Her son had be an abstract and beautiful symbol in her world. Wang Tian stroked her son¡¯s soft hair and couldn¡¯t help but wonder where would she be tonight if it wasn¡¯t for Qu Zhi. Who would protect her when she was in the same room as her husband? Only women would help women.. Chapter 278 - 278: Strawberries Chapter 278: Strawberries Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xiao Hu could not walk very well. When his heart rate was too fast, he would blush and pant after taking two steps. Aunt Hui could not stand it anymore. ¡°Come, eat some.¡± In the morning, Auntie Hui brought breakfast to Xiao Hu¡¯s room and even brought a small table. This way, Xiao Hu could eat on the bed and did not have to carry his own bowl. Aunt Hui had prepared some porridge with Sisi¡¯s pork floss. Not only would it not hurt the stomach, but it would also give the child an appetite. Xiao Hu was actually three or four years younger than Chuchu, so he was no longer a child. When he saw the meat floss soaked in the porridge, a rare smile appeared on his face. ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± He looked at Aunt Hui and said softly. This was a treatment that only children had. Usually, at home, Grandma would only cook porridge. He would eat porridge with salted vegetables every day and was already sick of it. ¡°Eat well. I¡¯ll go boil some milk for you.¡± Aunt Hui watched him eat obediently and heaved a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that he had an appetite. It meant he was working hard to get better. With more children at home, the atmosphere became livelier. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, is Xiao Hu going to school?¡± Chuchu wasn¡¯t fully awake yet, but if she didn¡¯t eat, she would bete. Thus, she ate her porridge while feeling curious. Qu Zhi smiled and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± Ah, this is great. Chuchu was a little envious. ¡°Sisi doesn¡¯t need to go to school.¡± Sisi suddenly became excited. The soup on the spoon spilled all over the towel. ¡°Why? Did the teacher say anything?¡± it¡¯s only Thursday today, how could there be no sses? ¡°Brother is sleeping, Sisi is sleeping too.¡± Sisi¡¯s logic was that since Xiao Hu could sleep and not go to school, then she could continue sleeping in order not to go to school. ¡°No, Sisi can¡¯t sleep.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Her little brain really could think, ¡°Sisi still needs to study, right? Remember to pick strawberries with your sister tonight, right?¡± Sisi had not forgotten about the strawberries. She quickly stuffed the porridge into her mouth. After school, she could go pick strawberries with her sister. Recently, strawberries were on the market. Many strawberry farms in Jiang City had opened their entrances. Those who wanted to eat strawberries could discuss with the strawberry seller in advance and go directly to the strawberry garden to pick them up. The strawberries that they picked would definitely be the best. Without the deceptive packaging, they would be happy to eat them. Sisi and Chuchu looked forward to this season the most every year. Once the weather brightened, the word ¡°strawberry¡± would be inseparable from the mouths of these two little sparrows. Over time, Aunt Hui and the strawberry seller had be very close. Every year, as soon as the strawberries were on the market, she would call Aunt Hui and ask her to bring the two children around. ¡°Is Brother going?¡± this thought suddenly shed across Sisi¡¯s mind. She and her sister were very happy when they picked strawberries. As a child, Xiao Hu should like it too. ¡°He can¡¯t.¡± Wang Tian felt warm and heartbroken, ¡°Brother can¡¯t be exposed to too much cold wind. He¡¯s been sick recently, so he can¡¯t go to school or y.¡± Chuchu and Sisi suddenly stopped being envious of Xiao Hu Lying on the bed and not being able to do anything did not seem like a good thing. Chuchu suddenly noticed that Aunty Wang Tian seemed to have be much more haggard, ¡°Aunty Wang Tian, do you still have to go to work today?¡± She felt very, very tired. Wang Tian hesitated. If she went to work, then what was her purpose? The child was right beside her, and her husband was waiting for her at home. What was she working for now? ¡°She¡¯s working.¡± Qu Zhi answered for her. Actually, there was nothing to hesitate about. After all, one couldn¡¯t live only for others, but also for oneself. Wang Tian couldn¡¯t be med alone. This kind of hesitation should be the pain point of many mothers in this era. There were actually very few women who coulde out and work so hard and seed. ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Tian made up her mind and her brows finally rxed. At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the sun shone warmly on Xiao Hu. At this moment, he saw a chubby and dirty hand reaching up from the bed. In the palm of the hand was a red and shiny strawberry, ¡°Brother, have some strawberries..¡± Chapter 279 - 279: Hair Fall Chapter 279: Hair Fall Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fortunately, Wang Tian¡¯s husband did not look for her again. Perhaps he was disappointed, or perhaps he realized the two of them were no longer on the same path. He left with anger and all his regrets, and there was no more news from him. His mother had gone home. She probably saw that her son had given up, so she had no reason to stay. Whatever this stubborn and cold-blooded daughter-inw and grandson wanted to do, let them do it. She was old and could not keep up with the times. The ever-changing Jiang City was too fast for her. The colors were too colorful and did not suit her. Before she left, she left a note for Wang Tian, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mom will wait for you.¡± If she was tired, she could still go home. When Wang Tian saw this note, she burst into tears again. She truly desired love and kinship. She was even willing to sacrifice everything in exchange for these. But how could there be an arrow that could turn back? She had already chosen the old path. Now, she could only do her best and leave it to fate. Of course, Wang Tian had the money to raise the child and treat the child¡¯s illness. However, as the child grew up, there would probably be a hugeck of fatherly love. Although her education level was only so-so, she did not want the child to feel inferior at all. She also did not want to lose a single bit of love for him. Even though she was thinking about it, she still had to be 120% alert at the moment. Now that Xiao Hu only had her, she had to take on all the roles. Only by holding on could she support this broken family. It was the weekend. She pushed Xiao Hu around the small garden outside and basked in the sun. Xiao Hu was in a good mood today. He was even willing to get off the wheelchair and climb the slide, then happily slide down from the top. At this moment, all the gloominess on his face disappeared. He was no different from an ordinary child. Chuchu and Sisi were also willing to bring Xiao Hu to watch movies and draw together. Xiao Hu had been very happy at Qu Zhi¡¯s house, but it would be too troublesome for her to stay for too long. Wang Tian estimated she would be able to go home next Monday. She had thought it through. Qu Zhi¡¯s decision was right. Wang Tian¡¯s current lifestyle was the most suitable for her. Her drive could only be used in big cities. Compared to a small city, she preferred the feeling of running forward in a big city with great fanfare. Moreover, almost all of her money would be spent on the treatment that was most beneficial to Xiao Hu. It was much more effective than the small clinic in the small county that was like a bottomless pit. The child would also suffer At that time, she would be like Qu Zhi and hire a live-in nanny to take care of the child every day so that she could focus on her work. When Xiao Hu recovered, they would go on a trip together and see how big the world was. When Qu Zhi came back that night, Wang Tian told her about her thoughts. Her eyes were filled with anticipation, like a little girl waiting for her elders to praise her. Qu Zhi hugged her, ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll go together.¡± She helped Wang Tian pack her things and was about to help them carry them when she suddenly realized that there was a lot of hair on the ground. She could grab a small handful of them when she gently gathered them together. Qu Zhi looked at Wang Tian in disbelief. She had lost so much hair that people couldn¡¯t wait to envy her. ¡°Oh¡­ This is my hair.¡± Wang Tian was a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯m just like this when I¡¯m stressed. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine as long as I go home.¡± Wang Tian¡¯s smile was still as sweet as before, just like when Qu Zhi first met her. However, Qu Zhi was still worried, ¡°You have to be careful about this. Don¡¯t stay upte again. I don¡¯t want to see you go bald.¡± She went to look at Wang Tian¡¯s hair. It was already a little thin. Wang Tian only smiled foolishly, ¡°I have a lot of hair!¡± She had indeed experienced too much in the past two days. She reckoned that after resting for a while, her long ck hair would return. At this moment, Chuchu gently knocked on the door and walked in, ¡°Mommy, can Ie in?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Chuchu held a small ball of wet pink paper in her hand, tears rolling in her big eyes, ¡°Grandma washed a love letter that someone else wrote to me into this state..¡± Chapter 280 - 280: Someone New Chapter 280: Someone New Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qu Zhi told Liang Wen about the love letter. Liang Wen¡¯s expression, which was still clear and sunny a second ago, instantly darkened. ¡°Which little bastard?¡± he pretended to gnash his teeth as if he wanted to crush the other party. ¡°He¡¯s from that production team.¡± Chuchu was a little frightened and whispered. ¡°Is he handsome?¡± Liang Wen¡¯s expression softened a little, but he was still very serious. Chuchu¡¯s eyes were as big as ck grapes. She looked into Liang Wen¡¯s eyes and hesitated for a while before nodding her head with certainty. Liang Wen had lost his temperpletely. He copsed on the sofa like a deted balloon. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± He turned to Qu Zhi for help, ¡°Your daughter has someone in her heart.¡± Chuchu added, ¡°He and I are like Sister Yang Jing and her boyfriend!¡± they were already very good friends. Liang Wen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He reached out to tickle her, ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stop talking. Hahaha, I surrender!¡± Chuchuughed until tears came out. Liang Wencai stopped angrily. ¡°You can¡¯t fall in love.¡± Liang Wen adjusted Chuchu¡¯s posture and made her look at him. He started to speak earnestly, ¡°Tell me if there¡¯s someone who wrote you a love letter again.¡± ¡°Aiya¡­ My deskmate in front of me also has one¡­¡± Chuchu suddenly realized she had said something wrong and hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s there? Have a boyfriend too?¡± the anger in Liang Wen¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to eat people alive. ¡°No¡­ No, there¡¯s none.¡± Chuchu only wanted to run away. She made up her mind to never talk about boyfriends again. Her father¡¯s reaction was too scary. During dinner, Qu Zhi also made it clear that she could be friends with boys, but not boyfriend and girlfriend. ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Chuchu spoke boldly. Weren¡¯t she and Chen En also friends between boys and girls? ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Qu Zhi saw that Liang Wen¡¯s expression was showing signs of a storm and could not help butugh. ¡°Because at your age, you can only be good friends. If you be a boyfriend, you¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life with him. Just like Mom and Dad, this is not a game.¡± Chuchu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. This would not do. She didn¡¯t want to be a mother. Mommy was working too hard, and Daddy was sozy. Just thinking about it made her tired. She almost wanted to stand up and swear that she, Liang Chu, would never find a boyfriend! Absolutely! Seeing that Chuchu¡¯s eyebrows were also furrowed into a knot, Qu Zhi knew she understood what ¡®boyfriend¡¯ meant. The choice was given back to her, and Chuchu wasn¡¯t stupid enough to do something she didn¡¯t know. On the other hand, Liang Wen was still very anxious. He cleared his throat and suppressed his voice. ¡°Do you understand what Mommy said?¡± Liang Wen leaned over and gently pulled her little ear. ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± even if you had to force Chuchu now, she wouldn¡¯t want to fall in love. Just thinking about it made her feel terrible. She should y with Chen En. As for Wang Tian, although her life had stabilized, she still shed hair and tears every day. She had gotten her divorce certificate very quickly, but she was not in the least bit emotional. Logically speaking, she should be celebrating her freedom and her escape. However, when she looked at the warm little home that she had meticulously decorated for the two of them, she felt shocked. Her nanny med herself so much that she thought she hadn¡¯t done enough and even thought of resigning. Finally, one day, the nanny brought the matter up to the surface, ¡°President Wang, are you under too much pressure every day, or¡­ What did I do wrong? Don¡¯t hold it in. Just tell me.¡± Wang Tian was still a little absent-minded when she spoke. She understood what the nanny meant and hurriedly grabbed the nanny¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡± The nanny hugged her like she was carrying a child, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Even Xiao Hu sometimes felt that her mother was a little too depressed. He couldn¡¯t bear to see his mother continue to be depressed like this. He picked up the phone and thought for a long time before finally calling Aunt Qu Zhi. The next morning, Qu Zhi woke up early and rushed to Wang Tian¡¯s house before she went to work, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see the someone new..¡± Chapter 281 - 281: Compromise Chapter 281: Compromise Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The ¡°someone new¡± Qu Zhi was talking about was actually introduced by Aunt Hui. When Sisi reached the age to go to the nursery, Aunt Hui¡¯s matters suddenly lessened. When she had nothing to do, she would go to the park for a walk. She could always hear some interesting gossip. Today, a youngdy would marry a D-list or C-list celebrity. Tomorrow, a family would give birth to a mixed-race baby. The small park was more well-informed than the market, and Aunt Hui also found it interesting. However, the most interesting thing was the matchmaking corner. Old men and women from all corners of Jiang City gathered here to find a good partner for their children. Initially, Aunt Hui was in the mood to join in the fun, but as she watched, she actually thought of Wang Tian. Wang Tian actuallycked apanion. Although she always looked happy,cked nothing, and was not afraid of anything, Aunt Hui knew that she actually had a lot of unwillingness in her heart. After living alone for so many years, Aunt Hui could understand the inconvenience of being alone. Sometimes, there was no one to share her sad feelings. Her friends around her also had their own families. She did not want Wang Tian to experience that kind of loneliness again. Moreover, Wang Tian was still young and good-looking. There was still a chance. Aunt Hui walked around the small park for two to three weeks and finally picked out two or three young men and got their phone numbers. As soon as she got home, she called Wang Tian. ¡°Tiantian, I¡¯ve send it to you. There are a few suitable young men here. Do you want to take a look? In a few days, we can arrange a movie date and have afternoon tea or something¡­¡± Aunt Hui didn¡¯t know what young people did when they went on dates. She had only seen it on TV. Wang Tian was a little at a loss. She had yet to walk out of the shadow of the divorce, and she was not sure about her new rtionship. However, Auntie Hui was kind, so she politely declined the offer, ¡°I¡¯m still a little busy today. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± In the end, when the news reached Aunt Hui, it meant that Wang Tian had agreed. Aunt Hui was also happy from the bottom of her heart and told Qu Zhi about it. Of course, Qu Zhi could understand the meaning behind Wang Tian¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she was also touched by Aunt Hui¡¯s sincerity. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Wang Tian finding another husband was for her own good, so she might as well help her. Qu Zhi¡¯s decision led to the incident that happened in the morning. ¡°I, I don¡¯t think so¡­Ourpany is very busy today¡­¡± Wang Tian¡¯s gaze shifted. She was still unwilling to ept another person. This was the first and only time she had given up everything for the other party, but she had been hurt so deeply. How could she have the confidence to face another person? No matter how much she neededpany, work was the most important thing right now. ¡°Just treat it as going out to y- How long has it been since you¡¯ve rested?¡± Qu Zhi knew her job did not require her to put in too much effort sometimes. Besides, with her workaholic personality, she had already done all the work she could do. There was no such thing as being busy with work. She was busy every day, not stopping for a moment. Wang Tian thought for a moment. That was indeed the case. She had not rested for a long time. She was very tense every day and worked until dark. When she returned home, all the houses were lit up, but she no longer had the strength to feel sad. Qu Zhi then pushed her forward, ¡°How long has it been since we went shopping and talked? Have you fallen for money?¡± Wang Tian hesitated for a moment and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m indeed greedy for money. Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± She picked up her mobile phone and called thepany. It was easy for her to take leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping and eat something good.¡± Wang Tian had yet to thank her properly for snatching her from the hospital thest time. This time, it was convenient. As for blind dates and partners, they could actually be put aside. She did not have the energy to take any more risks. It seemed that being calm was the best. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Qu Zhi knew what Wang Tian was worried about, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll eat together after that. ¡± Wang Tian hesitated, but seeing how sincere Qu Zhi was, she really couldn¡¯t bear to decline. ¡°Alright,e back after you¡¯re done.¡± Qu Zhi coaxed her like she was coaxing a child, ¡°Of course..¡± Chapter 282 - 282: Maze Chapter 282: Maze Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On this day, Qu Zhi asked a guy out. This boy was the one that Aunt Hui thought the most highly of. First of all, he was a native of Jiang City and did research and development. When he got his Ph.D., he came out of school with passion and quickly established himself in a well-known research institute in Jiang City. When his family asked him when he would get married, he said that he was not in a hurry. There was still a long way to go in scientific research. His family members were worried sick. They were afraid he would have a problem with his brain, so they quickly went to various parks to post blind date notices. Aunt Hui felt this young man was good. He was work-oriented and looked responsible. In addition, he was a doctor, so he must be smart. Wang Tian was also smart. In the future, one of them would be in charge of external affairs, while the other would be in charge of internal affairs. One would have many changes, while the other would be stable. Howpatible would they be? In the end, she invited this person over for afternoon tea, but no one came after waiting for a long time. Wang Tian was not unhappy. She ordered a small cheesecake and ate it bit by bit. As she ate, he looked at the pedestrians outside the window and joked with Qu Zhi. ¡°Sis, do you know what my biggest gain from this job is?¡± Wang Tian stuffed a mouthful of cake into her mouth and smiled sweetly. ¡°What is it?¡± Qu Zhi looked at her with a cup of coffee in her hands. The golden evening sun shone on her hair, making her lookzy. The air seemed to be the color of honey. She felt that an afternoon like this was really suitable for a good sleep. ¡°Look at the person.¡± Wang Tian looked at the various faces in the crowd in a daze, ¡°I only need to see them and talk to them for a while to know what kind of person he is.¡± Then wouldn¡¯t she know that her husband¡­ Although Qu Zhi didn¡¯t say this hurtful thought out loud, Wang Tian still sensed it. ¡°He has changed.¡± Wang Tian was still smiling, ¡°I can tell, but I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Qu Zhi was about tofort her when a tall man walked into the cafe. It was probably his first time in the cafe. As soon as he entered, he asked the waiter clumsily, ¡°Where is table three?¡± He was so tall, but he seemed to have no confidence when he spoke. His eyes kept darting down as if the other party wanted to eat him up. After finding out where table three was, he followed the waiter to Qu Zhi¡¯s ce. At this moment, Qu Zhi noticed that he was walking with his head lowered. Qu Zhi could only see his face clearly when he was in front of her table. Thick eyebrows and big eyes were not bad, but they were not as good-looking as the matchmaking photos. There were many e marks on his face, and he had not shaved his beard for a long time. His skin was also a little dark, especially the dark circles under His eyes. He was almost as dark as a giant panda. Moreover, he was too robust, and many parts of his clothes did not fit him well. It was obvious that he did not take care of his own life well. ¡°Thank you. ¡± Wang Tian really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. The doctor extended his hand to Qu Zhi, ¡°Hello, are you Miss Wang?¡± Wang Tian smiled as she reached out to take his hand, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I was too engrossed and forgot about the time.¡± The doctor was a little shy as he touched his sparse hair, ¡°What would you like to drink? After all, men have to be responsible for blind dates.¡± As he spoke, he puffed out his chest. Wang Tian really wanted tough, but out of courtesy, she kept blocking it with her hand. ¡°What should a man do during a blind date?¡± Wang Tian pretended to be curious, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Can you give me some pointers?¡± A smile appeared on the man¡¯s slightly crowded face. He cleared his throat seriously and began his long speech, ¡°First, we need to see if the other party is sincere.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Tian echoed, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Some womene for money and status. Is it necessary to marry a woman who wants to enjoy life for the rest of her life?¡± the doctor was so excited that he almost stood up. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Wang Tian smiled and responded to him as if she was a sidekick in crosstalk. The man¡¯s pride surged into his heart. The more he spoke, the more excited he became. Hepletely forgot what he was here for. Watching the two of them echo each other, Qu Zhi¡¯s stomach hurt from holding back herughter. When they got home that night, Qu Zhi did not dare to ask any more questions. This was her first time going on a blind date, and it was a little disappointing. ¡°Repent and be saved.¡± Wang Tian said as she drove. Her expression was even more solemn than the night, ¡°I don¡¯t have any expectations..¡± Chapter 283 - 283: Whirlpool Chapter 283: Whirlpool Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qu Zhi was having a headache. After Aunt Hui found out that the first man was too exaggerated, she did not stop. Instead, she brought back a bunch of resumes of the candidates. The uncles and aunts in the small park all knew her. They thought her outstanding daughter was in a hurry to get married and was willing to introduce the new candidate to her. ¡°Wang Tian probably doesn¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Qu Zhi felt that she had figured it out. Once she did, there was no point in forcing her. A forced melon is not sweet. Maybe she really wasn¡¯t willing. Aunt Hui shook her head, ¡°I understand.¡± This little girl¡¯s personality was almost exactly the same as hers when she was young. She had to fight hard and be more powerful than a man. However, once she had a child, she realized there were some things material things could not make up for. Why did her daughter stay abroad and refuse toe back? On one hand, she had gotten a visa, and on the other hand, shecked love. She was socking that when she found her other half, she would sacrifice everything she had to go to him. Aunt Hui knew that no matter how docile and sensible her daughter was, there was still a reliance on the family flowing in her bones. When a child was young, once some feelings were absent, it would be a lifetime regret. Wang Tian was still young. Of course, she did not realize this. She could only see the endless money in front of her. She could not think of what she would do after she earned enough money. She could not think of what kind of fun she would have after she stopped. After all, Jiang City was a reinforced concrete forest, and it was cold. However, human hearts were made of flesh. She still needed to find apanion. Qu Zhi felt what Aunt Hui said made sense. After all, she had experienced such a life for Wang Tian¡¯s own good. Besides, matchmaking was just a trial, not a forced one. It was fine if it was not suitable, but it would be even better if it was suitable. She could also take it as a walk and take a breather. Qu Zhi was already feeling a little weak, but after hearing what Aunt Hui said, she was confident enough to look for Wang Tian again. Wang Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. For this week¡¯s work, she would either only work half a day in the morning or half a day in the afternoon. There was no way she could finish her work in one day. The boss trusted her and didn¡¯t say anything. Wang Tian, on the other hand, felt bad and promised to work overtime before the end of the year. Not only did she have to work overtime, but she had seen more than twenty people this week. Qu Zhi had actually helped her choose and selected five or six of the most suitable candidates. However, Wang Tian¡¯s eyes were sharp. She could tell at a nce that these people were either petty or suffering because they wanted to save face. On the surface, she was submissive to Qu Zhi¡¯s opinions, but in reality, if she really had to choose, she would not be interested in any of them. Qu Zhi knew her temper. On the surface, she said ¡®good, good, good¡¯, but her heart was definitely calm. After all, Wang Tian would never make anyone sad. Qu Zhi hoped to find a good candidate for her. However, what she did not know was that in the past few days, a few men who were interested in Wang Tian had already started to pursue her. They knew where Wang Tian¡¯s office was and also her phone number. When Wang Tian got off work, several cars stopped at the entrance of herpany. In order to show off how expensive their cars were andpare them to the other party, they honked their horns and sometimes went up to fight with their faces red. The entire office building knew Wang Tian was being chased by them. The boss didn¡¯t find an excuse to look for Wang Tian. Instead, he hinted at Wang Tian a few times, ¡°Send them away.¡± Of course, Wang Tian hoped they could leave. When she went to work, she didn¡¯t even bring her cell phone with her, hoping to have her own space. However, they actually came to herpany to cause trouble. It was ridiculous. When she got off work, Wang Tian wished she could wrap herself up like a dumpling and only reveal her eyes. How could this news be hidden? The news that Wang Tian had so many suitors spread like wildfire. When it returned to her ears, it became that Wang Tian was a nightclub singer. Everyone outside wanted to spend the night with her. No matter how good Wang Tian¡¯s heart was and how good her personality was, she could not resist the fear of gossip. She didn¡¯t have the time to care about the rumors. She just wanted to go home early. Wang Tian¡¯s peaceful life had turned into a whirlpool.. Chapter 284 - 284: Counterattack Chapter 284: Counterattack Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At first, Wang Tian had been hiding. Gradually, she began to realize the benefits of not carrying a mobile phone. Firstly, she didn¡¯t need to go on blind dates. Secondly, she could avoid harassment from unrted people and have more freedom. However,ter on, those pursuers came to her even more aggressively and even interfered with thepany¡¯s business. She really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t date.¡± She told one of her admirers clearly, but the other party thought she was ying hard to get. At that moment, Wang Tian really felt there was nothing else tomunicate with. Everything was meaningless. She had no choice. She knew her image in other people¡¯s hearts was too perfect, so much so that all her efforts to get rid of them were in vain. ¡°Give me back my freedom.¡± Wang Tian finally spoke to Qu Zhi, ¡°I don¡¯t like any of these people.¡± However, it was toote to say it now. Everyone already knew where her workstation was. If it weren¡¯t for the security guards, they would even wait for her reply next to her desk. Qu Zhi still felt very sorry. She had always thought Wang Tian had a chance and had even told Auntie Hui about it. She did not expect that this good thing would actually be a burden. Her good intentions had caused a bad thing. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wang Tian hurriedlyforted Qu Zhi, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If I had known earlier, I would have said it directly. Or is it that my taste is too unreasonable, causing you to find one after another¡­¡± As the two apologized, they couldn¡¯t help butugh at each other. The two of them seemed to be thinking for each other, but they did not expect to cause trouble for each other. ¡°Then your job¡­¡± Qu Zhi had also heard Wang Tian had not been doing well at work recently. This was the most important thing. Love was love, but work was still very important. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can handle it.¡± Wang Tian herself was very open-minded. Some things could not be established without destruction. She had already found the root of the problem, so it was not difficult to solve it. Wasn¡¯t it just that they have a good impression of her? She was gentle and intellectual, cheerful and generous, and good-looking. Then Wang Tian would change all of these. However, these ideas were a little naive and childish, and it was still a little difficult to implement them. Wang Tian felt that it was too much to be hot-tempered and refuse others with a grimace. However, when it was time to go to work, there was amotion outside again. This time, it was the problem of parking space. Normally, you can¡¯t park at the entrance of thepany. A colleague looked at Wang Tian and said sarcastically, ¡°Wang Tian, they¡¯re fighting for you again!¡± The office burst intoughter. In the end, she had no choice but to take half a day off to look for Qu Zhi. In the end, she was hit by a motorbike on the way. Wang Tian was on the verge of tears. She was really unlucky these days. Fortunately, that person was quite reasonable. He remembered her contact information and promised Wang Tianpensation. Wang Tian saw that the other party was dressed inly and did not look like he could afford to pay. His car was also scratched a little, and it seemed to have affected its appearance. This bit of money was not a burden to her. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± However, the other party looked at her strangely, as if he was looking at a weirdo, ¡°I say, no matter how rich you are, you can¡¯t be stupid enough to refute so much money, right?¡± Wang Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Aren¡¯t I just thinking for you? Besides, why do you have a problem with money?¡± How could he treat her good intentions as ill intentions? ¡°This isn¡¯t about money. Your rights and interests have been damaged. How can you¡­¡± the other party was a little disappointed, ¡°You must ept this money. I don¡¯t have any cash on me today. I¡¯ll call you when I get backter.¡± His eyes were clear and firm, and he did not allow Wang Tian to reject him. ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Tian also lost her temper. He could do whatever he wanted as long as he let her go. Finally, she found Qu Zhi. Wang Tian was really exhausted. She leaned into Qu Zhi¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly, ¡°Why do people have to have boyfriends?¡± Qu Zhi did not understand either. Now it seemed that people with simr personalities might not have the same thoughts. If she was unwilling, then there was nothing wrong with not talking about it. In the future, when it rained or blew, she, Qu Zhi, would be there to take care of it. ¡°Then let¡¯s not date.¡± ¡°I want to eat dessert.¡± Wang Tian heaved a sigh of relief and her face lit up, ¡°I want you to treat me..¡± Chapter 285 - 285: Doctor Chapter 285: Doctor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chuchu also knew her mother had been very busy these past two days. She had already prepared all the Christmas presents herself. She had just learned how to fold paper cranes, and she had folded tworge cans at once. One for Chen En and one for Xiao Hu. The meaning of the paper crane was very good. She hoped that Chen En would always be her good friend and that Xiao Hut s illness would recover soon. When Wang Tian saw the full bottle of paper cranes, she was even more touched, ¡°Sister, you gave birth to a little angel.¡± When Qu Zhi arrived at her house, she realized that Wang Tian had guests. It was a man who could not be considered young. He was wearing an ordinary ck woolen coat with a gray sweater inside. He looked clear and mature. He changed into slippers as if he did not treat himself as an outsider. Hey on the sofa and watched TV in a rxed manner. ¡°This is¡­¡± Qu Zhi recognized him for a long time, but she still felt that he did not look like Wang Tian. ¡°A friend. We just met.¡± Actually, it was only a few days ago, but she was no longer unfamiliar with him now, ¡°He¡¯s a doctor. Xiao Hu is at home, so I can ask him to take a look at me.¡± Doctor Lei did not dy at all. He called Wang Tian the next morning. ¡°I brought the money. Where are we meeting?¡± Wang Tian¡¯s head hurt at the thought of work, ¡°Come to my house. I¡¯m not out yet.¡± She gave him her address, but she took half a day off in the morning and didn¡¯t get any extra shifts. This man called Lei Chen seemed to have a special aura. Although she disliked him, she was still willing to talk to him. Moreover, Lei Chen was also a smart person. Whatever she said, he would instantly understand and continue with her words. Wang Tian also felt that it was strange. She was such a tight-lipped person, but she had been tricked into saying so much. When she finally reacted, Lei Chen was looking at her with a victorious smile. Wang Tian¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°Where is your son? I used to be a doctor, so I can help you take a look.¡± Doctor Lei smiled kindly. He saw that Wang Tian¡¯s expression was a little awkward, but he still exined gently, ¡°As part of thepensation, I won¡¯t charge you.¡± It was not about whether or not she would charge him. She had already told him everything. In contrast, Doctor Lei was tight-lipped. Wang Tian felt terrified. ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± She looked at Doctor Lei¡¯s eyes, which were emotionless. She felt this person was a little unfathomable. However, since he was already here, and he might have suggested it out of good intentions, she should talk to him again. At the very least, she should let him off the hook. However, as they chatted, Wang Tian realized this person was not pretending to be deep. He was really wooden and introverted, even a little silly. Only then did Wang Tian realize that Doctor Lei did not actually try to get information out of her. She had told him about her because his aura was too amiable. She could not help but spill her heart out. Wang Tian saw how straightforward he was and asked directly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about yourself?¡± ¡°Do you want to hear it?¡± Lei Chen¡¯s eyes were flickering with the sunlight. The wind on the balcony was very gentle, and it felt like the warmth of the sun when it blew on her face. Wang Tian nodded, her gaze never leaving his brown eyes. She was too curious about this person¡¯s background. Lei Chen looked at her serious expression and could not help butugh, ¡°Okay, okay. I want to drink some water first.¡± Wang Tian really poured him a ss of warm water. Seeing how serious she was, Lei Chen told her the truth. He was originally one of the famous internal medicine doctors in Jiang City. Two years ago, he had to temporarily ¡°retire¡± due to his illness. He knew that when the hospital said ¡°temporary leave,¡± it actually meant he was far from being able to take up his post. ¡°What illness?¡± Wang Tian looked at him sideways and leaned closer to him. ¡°An anxiety disorder.¡± Lei Chen winked at her, ¡°It¡¯s very serious.¡± Wang Tian sized him up and felt he didn¡¯t look anxious. He didn¡¯t feel uneasy, nor did he walk around in circles. He spoke slowly and wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. ¡°Really?¡± Wang Tian asked sincerely. Lei Chen looked at her in amusement and pretended to vomit, ¡°Why don¡¯t I perform for you now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Wang Tian hurriedly stopped him. With her mysophobia, if Lei Chen vomited at her house, she would not be able to eat for three days.. Chapter 286 - 286: Salvation Chapter 286: Salvation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Actually, I¡¯m much better. I won¡¯t throw up anymore.¡± Lei Chen smiled as he helped her catch her breath, ¡°If I want to vomit, I¡¯ll go to the toilet too.¡± Only then did Wang Tian rx. She was still in shock. It seemed that Wang Tian was more anxious than him. ¡°I¡¯m done. Can you believe me now?¡± Lei Chen smiled, revealing two sharp canine teeth. Wang Tian still felt he was a little unfathomable. A person with such a powerful aura suddenly became so gentle in front of her. Did he have other intentions? Wang Tian was like a frightened kitten, staring at him with her eyes wide open, ¡°Why did you say that?¡± Lei Chen tilted his head to avoid her gaze, his ears turning red, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wang Tian¡¯s mind was filled with the thought of him vomiting due to anxiety. Coupled with the fact he sounded a little weak and scared, she said, ¡°Stay away from me. If you vomit, there¡¯s a toilet over there and a trash can here.¡± You can throw up but don¡¯t throw up on the sofa. At this moment, when she thought about how she still had to go to work in the afternoon, she was even more anxious. She had already wasted too much time. Even though the man in front of her was very attractive to her, she could not calm down and get to know him better. It was almost noon, but the two of them had not eaten yet. ¡°You still have work in the afternoon, don¡¯t you?¡± Lei Chen looked up at Wang Tian, ¡°What time? ¡°At one.¡± Wang Tian was so anxious she couldn¡¯t control her emotion, ¡°I have to leave soon.¡± At this time, she had not put on her makeup and had not changed her clothes. She was still wearing a set of home clothes. ¡°How about this? You go change your clothes, and I¡¯ll cook?¡± Lei Chen asked her in a negotiating tone. On this day, the nanny pushed her son to the park to rx. Last night, Xiao Hu said that he was going to eat Shaxian delicacies. She guessed that lunch would be settled outside. Wang Tian saw she couldn¡¯t spare her hands, so she could only agree. Lei Chen casually picked up the apron and tied it around himself. He did not forget to remind Wang Tian, ¡°There¡¯s still time. Don¡¯t worry.¡± They were like an old couple, both of them clearly understanding each other¡¯s personalities. Wang Tian¡¯s heart trembled when she heard that. When she was at home, her husband had never told her not to worry. Instead, heined, ¡°Aren¡¯t you women just dilly-dallying? What¡¯s the point of wasting time on such trivial matters?¡± When she lived with her husband in the past, although she was ambitious, her wild ambitions were very limited. If it were her now, she would never have thought she would return to the small city to develop herself. Not only did big cities have many new opportunities, but they also had many new ideas. Wang Tian fell silent. She was at the bathroom door and had forgotten what she was going to do. She could not help but steal a nce at Lei Chen who was busy in the kitchen. He was a little dull, but he waspletely at ease in the kitchen. In the blink of an eye, the red noodle soup with two eggs was ready. The fragrance of pork fat filled the air. Wang Tian had never felt so hungry before. He also made a bowl for himself, but there was nothing in it, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too hungry. I¡¯m going to eat at your house.¡± He did not treat himself as an outsider. He pushed the bowl towards Wang Tian and sat down opposite her. ¡°Try it.¡± He looked into Wang Tian¡¯s eyes, anticipating her expression. Wang Tian gently stuffed a mouthful into her mouth and felt her lips and teeth filled with delicacy. Xiao Hu¡¯s stomach was not good. The noodles at home were always stewed, and they couldn¡¯t be eaten with chopsticks. However, this bowl of noodles was cooked just right, and the noodles were chewy. When the soft-boiled egg was opened, it was still soft. Wang Tian felt that this was probably the best red noodle soup she had ever eaten. The expensive red noodle soup that she had eaten in the restaurant in the past had be tasteless. ¡°Delicious!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but praise him, ¡°How did you do it?¡± Lei Chenughed, ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary noodles. Haven¡¯t you eaten them before?¡± Wang Tian shook her head. After eating a bowl of noodles, the two of them felt their bodies warm up and they had energy. Then go out and work. However, the moment Wang Tian left, she regretted it. Her heart felt empty as if she had lost a piece. When she turned around, Lei Chen was also looking at her. They were each other¡¯s salvation.. Chapter 287 - 287: Misery Chapter 287: Misery Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion For a long time before Lei Chen appeared, Wang Tian had been in a state of low spirits. This had indirectly affected Xiao Hu. When his body got better, he could stand up from the wheelchair and take a few steps sometimes. He was also willing to eat more. The school had also given him various health evaluations and agreed to let him go back to school. However, at this time, Xiao Hu began to dislike the world. He felt that he was meaningless. His originally good family seemed to have been destroyed by him. If he wasn¡¯t sick, his mother wouldn¡¯t havee to Jiang City, and his father wouldn¡¯t have missed them so much. Sometimes, when Wang Tian was in a bad mood, he could see it in her eyes. In fact, he was also full of self-me. He would always remember his parents were by his side when he was young. Wherever he wanted to go, the family would happily go and y. There would be no quarrels at all. In his impression, his mother was always gentle and cute. His mother¡¯s dimples could give people a particrlyfortable feeling. No matter when he was in trouble, he could always go to his mother. At this time, his mother¡¯s dimples would appear, and all the problems would be calmly resolved. Although his father didn¡¯t talk much, he loved him very much. As a teacher, he was always strict, but sometimes when he saw that the child was tired, he would take the initiative to let the child rest and even chat with him about interesting celebrities. Xiao Hu spent his childhood in his father¡¯s study. The books there had a strong smell. Most of them were old books. Xiao Hu didn¡¯t know where his father got these books, but they had a magical attraction that could pull people into another world. When Xiao Hu was eight years old, his father gave him a cab full of books. Whenever he was free, Xiaohu would be inside, reading the dictionary sentence by sentence. At first, he couldn¡¯t understand them, but as time passed, he actually became reliant on these books. Whenever he did not look at it, his heart would itch. Gradually, he realized these books were actually very messy. Some were novels, some were essays, and there were a few of his father¡¯s lesson ns. His father¡¯s handwriting was very powerful. Although it was semi-cursive, it was very organized. He secretly traced it many times, but he really couldn¡¯t write it. Later on, his illness became serious. For a period of time, he had to go to the hospital almost every day. He was exhausted. At the same time, he realized his parents were equally tired. They were even more tired than him. Ignoring the cost of all the examinations, one round of fogging was a huge expense. And his illness was almost inseparable from the fog. Every time they went to the hospital, their parents would frown for a long time. Xiao Hu was a very smart child. He knew his parents were worried about money. They could not afford such a high cost of treatment. Sometimes, his aunts woulde to visit him, but almost every time at this time, they would also talk to Xiao Hu¡¯s parents about paying back the money. Later on, the haze on his parents¡¯ faces became heavier and heavier, and the various rtives became fewer and fewer. Once, when Xiao Hu was in a daze, he heard her mother speak softly beside her bed, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t me me. I didn¡¯t make this decision because I don¡¯t want you anymore. It¡¯s for your own good.¡± Under the faint moonlight, Xiao Hu saw Wang Tian holding his hand, crying andughing. At that time, his heart was about to break. He was still too young and did not know what the adults¡¯ decision meant, but a fear of the unknown made him a little sad. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the haggard Wang Tian. There was a strange bitterness in his heart. Soon, Wang Tian went to Jiang City. Her father said she had gone to study. If she learned well, she coulde back and earn more money to make up for his medical expenses and pay off their debts to others. At that time, he would not have to worry about seeing a doctor. He would stay in the best hospital and hire the best specialists. In the future, he would be able to run and jump around healthily like other children. At that time, Xiao Hu believed it and firmly believed it. Even when Wang Tian brought him to Jiang City, he did not miss home at all. Now that Xiao Hu thought about it, he was still too naive back then.. Chapter 288 - 288: White Hair Chapter 288: White Hair Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was time for Chuchu to start writing her essay. In the past, when she was in the lower grades, an essay could not be called an essay. It should be said that it was writing a description of the pictures. Two to three hundred words were enough. Chuchu felt she couldn¡¯t finish writing and it wasn¡¯t satisfying enough. Now that the word count had risen to six to seven hundred words, the other children were grimacing in pain while she was the only one who enjoyed it. The essay that day was about the changes in a family member. It sounded difficult to write, but in fact, it was about the children¡¯s ability to observe and empathize with their loved ones. They were asked to write down their true feelings. The next day, many people came up with materials. Many students in the ss wrote about their mother¡¯s white hair. Why did their mother start to have small wrinkles and white hair when they were still young? However, Chuchu wrote her father. She still remembered her father used to have a bad temper. Although he loved her mother, he was still very easily angered sometimes. Her mother said he was under a lot of pressure and that as a family member, she should be more tolerant of him. Butter on, when her mother started apany and became the boss, her father became gentler and gentler. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to shouted anymore. His temper became much better and he even helped her with the housework. Chuchu¡¯s essay material stood out from the pile of ¡°white hair¡± and was awarded a rare high score. Thenguage teacher even printed out her essay paper and pasted it next to the grade announcement as amendation for outstanding homework. Chuchu didn¡¯t understand why so many children wanted to write white hair. She thought about it carefully. Her mother¡¯s hair was long, ck, and very shiny. There was not a single white hair. When Qu Zhi returned at night, Chuchu stared at her hair for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi touched her hair, thinking that there was something stuck to it. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t have white hair?¡± Chuchu asked sincerely, ¡°Many of the children in the ss have mothers with white hair.¡± Qu Zhi looked at her hair. It was indeed well-groomed and smooth. She flipped through it carefully. There was indeed no white hair. Even if she had just permed and dyed it not long ago, every strand of hair was still very healthy. This was the result of her meticulous care. To put it bluntly, hair was the confidence of a woman who loved beauty. In her previous life, when Chuchu was in third grade, Qu Zhi already had white hair, and it wasn¡¯t rare. She was immersed in all kinds of stress and negative emotions every day. Her white hair came fiercely and inrge wisps. In the end, Qu Zhi¡¯s hair turned white at such a young age. In addition, her hair was originally fluffy hair, so she looked like she was in her forties. At that time, she didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself, so she let her white hair grow. She thought that after a period of hard work, her ck hair would grow back. As a result, more and more white hair appeared on her head, and her hair became even grayer. It wasn¡¯t until Chuchu¡¯s ssmates started calling her ¡°Chuchu¡¯s Grandma¡± that she realized how important it was to take good care of her hair. However, it was toote for her to receive treatment at that time, so she could only dye it ck. In addition to the folk recipe, she had to boil sesame paste until Chuchu returned every day. Chuchu would feel nauseous when she smelled it. She would never let herself be like this again in this life. She had started to take care of her hair early on. She went to the hair salon regrly to get hair treatment. She also tried not to stay upte as much as possible and did not give herself under too much pressure. She did whatever she was happy with. She was a little surprised when she looked in the mirror. It turned out that a head of ck and beautiful hair could add so many points to her appearance and temperament. Although she was already in her thirties, she still looked like a young girl. Her skin was tight and shiny, and her eyes were sparkling. She waspletely in the state of a young girl. ¡°Chuchu, do you want Mommy to have white hair?¡± Qu Zhi rubbed her face with a smile. ¡°No!¡± Of course, it was different. Her mother¡¯s hair was like the long hair of a long-haired princess in a fairy tale. It was strong and smooth, like satin. If she had white hair, she wouldn¡¯t look good. She suddenly thought of a ssmate¡¯s essay that said that her mother¡¯s white hair came of anger. Chuchu hugged her mother tightly and swore softly, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t make Mommy angry.. Mommy will never have white hair!¡± Chapter 289 - 289: Impact Chapter 289: Impact Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On this day, while Qu Zhi was talking to a client, Wang Tian suddenly called. In this era, mobile phones didn¡¯t have a disy screen, so Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know who was calling. Seeing the client was still a little dissatisfied, Qu Zhi put the phone aside for the time being and nned to call them backter. In the end, Wang Tian called back. Qu Zhi looked at the buzzing mobile phone, greeted the client, and went out. On the other end of the phone, Wang Tian was so anxious that she looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Qu Zhi¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Zhi nced at the customers inside and signaled Dong Feng to go over and deal with them. She continued the conversation while she went to her bag to get the keys, ready to run to Wang Tian¡¯s house at any time. ¡°I really have no choice. Xiao Hu actually ran out on his own.¡± Wang Tian¡¯s voice trembled a little. A man beside herforted her gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s have a good chat with him.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Tian simply sobbed softly, ¡°I¡¯m really letting the child down¡­ Lei Chen took the phone, ¡°Miss Qu, pleasee over. I think Wang Tian needs you.¡± There was actually a hint of grievance in his words. He still felt he could not get close to this woman no matter what he did. He could notfort her. It was better to let her friend do it to make her feel better. ¡°Alright.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s mind quickly went through the ins and outs of the matter. She felt the child might have just returned to school and was under too much pressure. He wanted to go out and rx. This was understandable. Children of this age actually valued self-esteem the most. If they were inferior to others, they would definitely feel inferior. Qu Zhi thought that after the winter vacation, the families with children could go out and y together to give the children a break. However, when she arrived at Wang Tian¡¯s house, she realized things were not simple at all. Xiao Hu locked himself in the study room and did not allow anyone to enter. Wang Tian was wiping her tears outside and did not notice Qu Zhi at all, ¡°Baby, Mommy really wants tomunicate with you properly. Let¡¯se out and have a chat, okay?¡± Lei Chen was also by her side. He looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes filled with heartache. However, as an outsider and not even a close friend, he could only watch her make all the decisions alone. ¡°I¡¯ll go help cook. You guys chat.¡± He gave the sofa to Qu Zhi. Only then did Wang Tiane back to her senses. Her eyes were already swollen from crying, but her tears still fell like broken beads, ¡°You¡¯re finally here¡­¡± She leaned against Qu Zhi¡¯s shoulder and finally cried. It turned out that Xiao Hu had disappeared a long time ago. She wanted to wake him up for school, but no one responded. The nanny looked for him for a long time and finally found that the wheelchair was gone. Only then did she conclude that he had gone out. However, ng City was so mg, DUI wnerea ne nna ar She had no choice but to call Wang Tian with her hand over her heart. Wang Tian immediately put down everything in her hands and rushed out. She cried as she ran. She evenined that she ran too slowly in high heels. She silently decided in her heart she would never wear such thin heels to work again. After all, she was too weak to search alone. She wanted to call her friends, but most of them were busy people. The only suitable candidate was Lei Chen. The two of them had a clear division ofbor. Wang Tian went to Xiao Hu¡¯s school to look for her while Lei Chen went to the nearby small park to look for her. Before Wang Tian could reach school, Lei Chen called. ¡°Found him.¡± When she said this, Wang Tian finally couldn¡¯t stop her tears. Lei Chen was a man after all. He had great strength. He brought the wheelchair along with him and rushed home with Xiao Hu. However, Xiao Hu did not say anything. He just stared at them without saying anything. When they reached home, he said angrily, ¡°You, don¡¯te to my house.¡± Then, he entered the study and locked the door. Of course, Lei Chen didn¡¯t take it seriously. He wasn¡¯t someone who would argue with children. However, when he saw how thin and weak Xiao Hu was, his heart still ached a little. When he carried the child back, the child struggled and used his hands to pull him away. However, his strength was not as strong as Lei Chen¡¯s, so he could only obey his arrangements. Lei Chen could also see the shocking wound on his bony wrist under his loose sleeves. He didn¡¯t know if Wang Tian knew about this, nor did he know how he would exin it if she didn¡¯t. When he was cutting the vegetables, he looked at the woman curled up in Qu Zhi¡¯s arms and felt a sharp pain in his heart.. Chapter 290 - 290: Companions Chapter 290: Companions Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the next few days, Lei Chen used all sorts of excuses to stay. He wanted to watch a movie with Xiao Hu and bring Xiaohu to buy toys. Xiao Hu was a little annoyed at first, but he was so attentive he really couldn¡¯t handle it. Gradually, Xiao Hu started to talk more. Although he did not treat Lei Chen as his future father, he definitely treated him as a good uncle. Lei Chen had a magical aura, gentle and polite. He didn¡¯t deliberately ask anything and just let Xiao Hu do as he pleased. Lei Chen apanied him to watch movies and y with toys. Xiao Hu was also willing to slowly tell Lei Chen everything about himself. The two of them slowly became familiar with each other. They had only known each other for a short time, but it seemed like they had known each other for more than ten years. Sometimes, when he was unwilling to talk to Wang Tian, he would call Lei Chen. Whenever Lei Chen did note, Xiao Hu would be a little unhappy. Wang Tian looked at him and did not know whether to be happy or worried. She and Lei Chen had not even started dating yet. They were at most ordinary friends now. Besides, they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, and no one had said anything about it. Now, she was actually thinking in that direction? Wasn¡¯t this a little too unreserved? However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when she saw the smile on her son¡¯s face. Then let¡¯s wait and see. There¡¯s still a long way to go. ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± One day, Xiao Hu suddenly asked Lei Chen. Lei Chen nodded, ¡°In the past.¡± ¡°What about now?¡± Xiao Hu blinked. He didn¡¯t look like a doctor anymore. At least Lei Chen did not have the smell of disinfectant he hated. He was not as stubborn as the busy doctors in the hospital. They could chatfortably on the small sofa for the whole day. ¡°No, I resigned.¡± Lei Chen took a sip of water and smiled at this cute child. He could not help but touch his soft bangs. If he was so afraid of the doctor, did he get too many needles? ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Hu felt that Lei Chen spoke too slowly sometimes. If he were a doctor, he would definitely make the patient anxious. ¡°I¡¯m sick. I keep having headaches and shaking hands. It¡¯s too dangerous for the patient.¡± As Lei Chen spoke, he fell into deep thought. The faces that shed across his mind made his chest hurt. He grabbed his cor, his fingertips trembling slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Xiao Hu screamed. He hurriedly reached into Lei Chen¡¯s pocket. Unfortunately, Lei Chen did not have a single medicine bottle on him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wait for a bit.¡± Lei Chen squeezed out a pale smile, his body still trembling slightly. His breathing was still a little hurried, but he held back his heavy breathing so as not to scare the child. ¡°?1ao Hu, can you get me a ss 01 waters¡± Xiao Hu nodded vigorously and used his own strength to prop himself up. He sat in the wheelchair and poured Lei Chen some water. By the time he returned, Lei Chen had already vomited out of the bathroom. He even washed his face and looked much better. Lei Chen took the water from the child¡¯s hands and thanked him gently, ¡°Thank you, Uncle is much better.¡± Seeing he was much more energetic, Xiao Hu heaved a sigh of relief and patted his back gently. At this moment, he had almost forgotten what question he wanted to ask Lei Chen. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of it. ¡°You should have seen my illness, right? Can my illness recover?¡± Xiao Hut s eyes were clear. Lei Chen looked at him and nodded firmly, ¡°With your illness, you¡¯ll definitely be fine in Jiang City. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Hu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I y basketball too?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lei Chen pulled him into his embrace. ¡°Eat well and sleep well. Not only will you be able to take care of yourself, but you¡¯ll also grow into a big man!¡± If he recovered, then his parents would be able to reconcile. His father had said he wanted to give birth to a younger sister for him. The corners of Xiao Hu¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up. He hadn¡¯t called his father for a long time. He wondered how he was doing. Did he miss him? The moment Wang Tian returned home, her face lit up when she saw Xiao Hu. Behind him stood the doting Lei Chen. At that moment, Wang Tian realized they were definitely not ordinary friends. Instead, they would be long-termpanions Chapter 291 - 291: Smile

Chapter 291: Smile

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion During the weekend, Lei Chen brought Xiao Hu to the park for a walk. Xiao Hu was also willing to follow Lei Chen. Lei Chen was very good at making children happy. There were endless jokes to be told when he was with him. Xiao Hu really liked the time he spent with him. Because when Lei Chen was by his side, he felt pure joy. It had nothing to do with grades or health. It was a kind of unconditional love. Lei Chen knew the source of his stress, so he kept instilling the idea that his illness would get better. People in his line of work knew very well that the patient¡¯s emotions were sometimes very important. When people were happy, their bodies would naturally be healthier. It was actually very dull for outsiders to apany Xiao Hu to the park. He had almost no entertainment activities. One was to sit on the bench by theke and feed the round pigeons on the ground, but the other was to look at the dogs beside the dog walkers. He could be happy all day just by sitting there. ¡°Do you like small animals?¡± Lei Chen could not help but ask when he saw him staring at the puppy that was strolling leisurely on the sidewalk. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Hu answered without turning his head. ¡°I have a puppy at home too.¡± Lei Chen said lightly. ¡°What?!¡± Xiaohu looked at him in disbelief as if he had been electrocuted. Lei Chenughed. Was it that exaggerated? ¡°Do you want to take a look? It¡¯s still a cub. It doesn¡¯t need to exercise too much, so I rarely bring it out.¡± It was much more convenient to put it in the courtyard than to walk outside. ¡°I want!¡± Lei Chen brought the child home. Of course, he had called Wang Tian before this. Wang Tian was extremely at ease with him and hung up the phone when she knew where the child was. Lei Chen¡¯s house wasn¡¯t small. The decoration was simple and bright. As soon as he turned the key, the little golden retriever in the yard rushed over and barked non-stop. Xiao Hu¡¯s face was visibly happy. ¡°Can I touch it?¡± before he could finish speaking, the furry little ball pounced into his arms and licked his face. Xiao Huughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes. At this moment, he was really like a child,pletely without his previous gloomy appearance. The temperature in Jiang City had been dropping for the past few days. It had been raining for several days in a row, and the air was damp. The golden retriever had mud on its body, but Xiao Hu didn¡¯t mind it. He carried it to his wheelchair and took it for a ride. A thought shed through Lei Chen¡¯s mind. If only Wang Tian had been here. The child¡¯s pure and clean smile seemed to be shining under the sun. While ying, Xiao Hu was still tired. When he saw Lei Chen¡¯s rattan chair swing, he couldn¡¯t help but want to y with it. Lei Chen carried him up. The little golden retriever looked up eagerly from below. Xiao Hu asked Lei Chen, ¡°Can ite up?¡± The soft and warm puppy was ced in his arms. There was a pillow and a small quilt on the rattan chair. The chair was made into a round bird¡¯s nest. The two of them hid inside,fortable and warm. The two little fellows, who were exhausted from ying, fell asleep. Lei Chen was afraid that he would catch a cold, so he brought another nket over. When it was time to go home, Xiao Hu was still sleeping soundly. However, he was too embarrassed to wake the child up, so he called Wang Tian. When Wang Tian arrived, she saw the two cute little fellows in the rattan chair. She couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. They were so cute. She also liked small animals very much, but she was too busy with work. She didn¡¯t have time to take care of the animals, but she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of them. Every time Xiao Hu suggested raising cats and dogs, she would reject it without hesitation. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Wang Tian turned to look at him. But before she could finish, she realized Lei Chen was staring at her. Lei Chen¡¯s eyes rippled with an indescribable charm. ¡°Be my girlfriend, Wang Tian.¡± Lei Chen leaned over and whispered into Wang Tian¡¯s ear. It sounded like he was discussing, but it also sounded like he was pleading. Wang Tian¡¯s ears turned red. The person in front of her did not seem to be a bad person. They had been together for a long time, and he had long integrated into her life. She didn¡¯t know what expression she should make, but when she realized it, she found herself smiling.. Chapter 292 - 292: Puppy

Chapter 292: Puppy

Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After that, a dog named ¡°Toto¡± apanied Xiao Hu. Toto was a very sensible puppy. Lei Chen had trained it to go to the toilet at a fixed time. At home, it would definitely not urinate randomly. Lei Chen appeared more and more frequently at their house, but Xiao Hu started to worry. It seemed that his father had never appeared. He especially picked a day when Lei Chen and Wang Tian were out grocery shopping and picked up the phone with a trembling hands. The string of numbers was already a little blurry, but he still believed that he was right. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Xiao Hu was so nervous that she almost choked on her own saliva. ¡°Xiao Hu, have you miss¡­ Daddy?¡± the other party¡¯s tone was very uneasy. ¡± I miss you! ¡± he missed him so much he dreamed about it every day. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± At the same time, a coquettish female voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hubby, touch my stomach.¡± Xiao Hu fell silent. ¡°Answer your father, Wang Hu.¡± The other party was obviously impatient. ¡°Wang Hu?¡­¡± Xiaohu sobbed. Whose name was this? Why didn¡¯t he know? ¡°We¡¯re divorced, son. We each have a new family. I have my own new wife. Your mother should have had a lover long ago.¡± The other party gritted his teeth. The child¡¯s heart was broken into pieces. The other side was still chattering non-stop, ¡°You¡¯ve changed your surname, and you have nothing to do with me anymore. Don¡¯t disturb my life anymore. I¡¯m no longer your father.¡± Xiao Hu gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you.¡± His heart ached so much that he could not suppress it. The puppy licked the tears on his face as if tofort him. The phone in Xiao Hu¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He hugged the puppy¡¯s neck and cried. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± The puppy stared at him with its watery eyes. It didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t help. However, it knew that this child was sad, so it jumped up and down to make Xiao Hu happy. But Xiao Hu¡¯s tears were like a tap that could not be turned off. wang Hu. He was only a few years old, but he already had a second life. The unknown future terrified him. His original ns and dreams were all disrupted. Xiao Hu seemed to have been abandoned by everyone. Buried in the past, slowly disappearing. Only he remembered. Lei Chen and Wang Tian were originally chatting andughing when they came back. However, when they opened the door and saw Xiao Hu lying on the ground, they were so frightened that the things in their hands fell to the ground. ¡°Xiao Hu!¡± Lei Chen pounced over, his heart beating very fast. They had only been out for ten minutes, and his illness had actually acted up. In the end, the child¡¯s face was very red. He had just fainted from crying. The puppy next to him turned around and whimpered as if it wanted to talk. Wang Tian patted the puppy¡¯s head and sighed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, son? Can you tell Mom?¡± The puppy was so anxious that it was spinning around on the ground. Unfortunately, it could not speak. Lei Chen carried the little fellow to the bed. Xiao Hu was still mumbling something. He felt the child was cute, but also very pitiful. What was it that made him so sad? Lei Chen and Wang Tian were both confused. On New Year¡¯s Day, the nanny also returned home. They could only cook for themselves. Wang Tian was at a loss in the kitchen. She rarely cooked and didn¡¯t know how to use the gas stove. She only knew how to use the big iron pot in the countryside. Moreover, even if it was an ¡°absolutely safe¡± pot like the big iron pot, her husband always felt the dishes she cooked did not taste good. Even if he said it wasn¡¯t delicious, he wouldn¡¯t cook it himself. Wang Tian was a little hesitant. She was afraid the food she made would taste terrible and Lei Chen would dislike it. Fortunately, Lei Chen knew how to cook himself. The pots and pans in his hands moved as smoothly as if it had eyes. He could do whatever he wanted, and the fragrance of the ingredients filled the kitchen. Wang Tian could not help but take a deep breath. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as the housekeeper¡¯s cooking, there was a friendly smell to it. Just before dinner, Xiao Hu woke up. The first thing Xiao Hu said when he woke up was, ¡°Where¡¯s my puppy? Toto, who was sleeping on his small sofa, instantly perked up its ears. It was like a milky yellow torpedo as it quickly pounced into Xiao Hu¡¯s arms and licked his cold little face. It was always there.. Chapter 293 - 293: Integration Chapter 293: Integration Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Why are you crying today?¡± Wang Tian touched her son¡¯s little face with heartache. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I called Dad.¡± Now, there was no expression on Xiao Hu¡¯s face. In the past, whenever he mentioned his father, he would always look forward to it and be very happy. Wang Tian had already guessed something. Now that the child¡¯s name had been changed, that person would definitely not show mercy. ¡°Did he scold you?¡± It was because he had a new family and no longer cared about the children he couldn¡¯t have. Xiao Hu shook his head and stopped talking. Wang Tian looked at the child and sighed, ¡°Come and eat. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± However, this was how a child¡¯s mood was. It came quickly and left slowly. How could it be so easy to get better? Xiao Hu wrapped himself in the nket and said nothing. Lei Chen waited for them for a long time. Afraid the dishes would get cold, he came over to take a look at Xiao Hu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he saw Xiao Hu lying on the side, holding Toto in his hands, tears falling. Toto was also whining anxiously. ¡°Let Mommy out.¡± Wang Tian was stunned when she heard this. She never thought her son would ask her to avoid him one day. Lei Chen and Wang Tian looked at each other and nodded slightly, meaning he could handle it. Wang Tian looked at his smile and left without hesitation. At least Xiao Hu was willing to talk, which was not a bad thing. Although it wasn¡¯t a bad thing, Wang Tian¡¯s heart still ached. What did that person say to his son? Even if they were no longer rted, he was still his flesh and blood. Lei Chen scratched Xiao Hu¡¯s itchy flesh, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so mysterious and you don¡¯t even want Mommy to listen.¡± Xiao Hu frowned, tears still welling up in his eyes. ¡°Can you change your wife after the divorce?¡± Lei Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Wang Tian¡¯s ex-husband had probably remarried. How long had it been since the divorce? No silly girl would ept a divorced man so quickly. They had probably already walked the path of a rtionship. The child definitely did not know how much pain Wang Tian had suffered in silence. ¡°Are you afraid that Mommy will be sad?¡± Xiao Hu shook her head, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t care about me. Only Daddy really cares about what I think.¡± Previously, when he was together with Lei Chen, he had also felt this way. Everything would be reciprocated. Lei Chen would not abandon him halfway to do something. If they wanted to be together, it would be for a whole day. Lei Chen was willing to give him time. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Will you have nothing to do with each other after the divorce?¡± Xiao Hu cried as she spoke, making Lei Chen feel a little reluctant. ¡°Not really¡­¡± Lei Chen was about tofort him when Xiao Hu started screaming hysterically. ¡°Liar, liar! My father doesn¡¯t want me anymore!¡± He mmed his hand against the wall, and Lei Chen could hear the cracking of his fragile joints. Lei Chen strode forward and wrapped his small fist in his palm, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Listen to me.¡± Lei Chen could hear Xiao Hu¡¯s heartbeat. He felt the child¡¯s heartbeat pounding against his body. ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t want you, but you still have your mother. You still have me, right?¡± Lei Chen pointed at Duoduo beside him, ¡°Toto is also your good friend.¡± ¡± No, ¡± Xiao Hu¡¯s voice rose, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t love me! She only knows how to work and work. She doesn¡¯t even know where I am. In the whole world, only Dad loves me and only Dad understands me.¡± As he spoke, he began to speak incoherently and tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°No, there is a lot of love in this world.¡± Lei Chen stroked his sweaty hair, ¡°Your mother loves you very much, Xiao Hu.¡± When Wang Tian heard all of this from outside, she was already sobbing. ¡°No, if I wasn¡¯t sick, she wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Xiao Hu¡¯s eyes were red, but she was very determined, ¡°When I wasn¡¯t sick, Mommy never left. Daddy won¡¯t be sad. Now, because of my illness, Mom doesn¡¯t love me anymore, and Dad doesn¡¯t love me either. I deserve to be abandoned.¡± Lei Chen hugged the little fellow even tighter. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Mom misses you when she¡¯s earning money. Sometimes, she¡¯s just too tired and doesn¡¯t have the strength to tell you that she loves you.¡± Lei Chen turned his body towards himself, ¡°Trust Uncle. Mommy says in her heart that she loves you a hundred times every day.¡± ¡°Then why did she leave me?¡± Xiao Hu¡¯s face was still red and her tears were sparkling, ¡°She just doesn¡¯t want to see me, a burden!¡± ¡°When has Uncle ever lied to you? You¡¯ll get better. When the timees, Mom won¡¯t have to work so hard to earn money, right?¡± Lei Chen was still gentlyforting him. Xiao Hu sniffed and calmed down. ¡°Pinky promise.¡± Lei Chen¡¯s slender fingers and Xiao Hu¡¯s well-defined pinky finger hooked up tightly.. Chapter 294 - 294: Taking Away Chapter 294: Taking Away Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The dinner that had been busy for the entire afternoon, with fish and meat, had turned cold just like that. Wang Tiany on the table and cried, her eyes swollen. At this moment, the door to Xiao Hu¡¯s room opened. Lei Chen pulled the little him and walked out with a smile. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Xiao Hu looked at Wang Tian¡¯s expression and was a little afraid she would be angry. Sometimes, when Wang Tian was under a lot of pressure at work, she didn¡¯t even have the strength toe back and say a word. Her expression was often ugly. Xiao Hu felt that it was difficult to talk to her. Lei Chen nudged him gently from behind, ¡°We¡¯ve made an agreement.¡± Xiao Hu mustered up her courage and looked at Wang Tian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wang Tian¡¯s eyes were swollen like peaches. When she heard this, her eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s okay, baby. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± She looked at Xiao Hu, but Xiao Hu looked elsewhere. Wang Tian looked at Lei Chen again, her eyes filled with gratitude. Xiao Hu turned his head and nced at Lei Chen in a response. Lei Chen patted his shoulder in satisfaction, ¡°Let¡¯s go heat up the food together. ¡± Wang Tian also wanted toe over to help, but Lei Chen pressed her down, ¡°Sit down, we¡¯ll do it.¡± Xiao Hu raised his head and winked at Lei Chen. Lei Chen winked back at him. During the meal, no one spoke. Lei Chen kicked Xiao Hu, and Xiao Hu kicked Lei Chen. No one was willing to speak. However, Xiao Hu¡¯s kicknded on Lei Chen¡¯s joint, causing him to wail in pain ande out. Xiao Hu wasughing so hard that she was swaying back and forth. However, Wang Tian raised her eyebrows, ¡°What are you two ying? Lei Chen rubbed his knees, but he was still stubborn, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You can ask Xiao Hu.¡± Xiao Hu covered his mouth andughed, his eyes sparkling, ¡°Uncle said that my illness will recover.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Eat well and grow stronger. You¡¯ll definitely get better!¡± Wang Tianxin still found it strange. This illness wasn¡¯t considered a difficult illness in Jiang City, but it would take a long time. Who told the child that he wouldn¡¯t recover? This was probably the reason why his son had been unhappy for so many days. She secretly felt heartache, but now that her son was happy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. ¡°When I recover, Mom¡­¡± The bright light in Xiaohu¡¯s eyes dimmed again. He did not have the courage to finish. Work seemed to be Wang Tian¡¯s lifeblood. No one could use her work as a bargaining chip. Xiao Hu was well aware of this. When he mentioned this, he instantly lost his confidence. Lei Chen nudged him under the table while Toto nudged him with his soft nose. ¡°What if you¡¯ve recovered?¡± Wang Tian gestured for him to continue. Xiao Hu hesitated. Lei Chen continued, ¡°You resign. Stay at home with the children.¡± He stared firmly into Wang Tian¡¯s eyes. This was something that could not be dyed. Wang Tian was stunned. She had never thought of giving up her career. Even if it was for the sake of the child. Xiao Hu on the other side had already lowered his head. He felt he was the most insensible child. How could he ask his mother to put down her work to apany him? Unexpectedly, Wang Tian was not angry at all. Instead, her tone became even gentler, ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want a nanny anymore. I want you.¡± As Xiao Hu spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Then what does your mother do when you go to school?¡± Wang Tian blinked her eyes. Now that she thought about it, it would be very boring if she really did not do anything, ¡°Sleeping at home?¡± Xiao Hu burst outughing, ¡°You can read books too.¡± ¡°What about after reading?¡± Wang Tian listed them out for him in all seriousness, ¡°What if I¡¯m tired of ying? Xiao Hu sighed. Why was an adult not even happy to y? Wang Tian discussed this with him, ¡°How about this? When youe back, Mommy will definitely not go to work, okay?¡± Xiao Hu thought about it carefully and felt her mother seemed to be fooling her. He shook her head cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s actually quite good. If you¡¯re at home, Mom will definitely be at home. If you¡¯re not at home, Mom can do what she likes.¡± Lei Chen exined to him that things were not as Xiao Hu had imagined. Working didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t take care of her family. Xiao Hu vaguely understood and nodded in confusion. Although ¡®work¡¯ was still a concept to him, he could still vaguely feel that it was taking his mother away from him.. Chapter 295 - 295: Puzzle Chapter 295: Puzzle Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the second day, Tian Wang really applied for leave. She spent three days with her son. In the past three days, she had been doing puzzles with her son during the day and watching movies with her son and Lei Chen at night. Time passed very quickly. A thousand pieces of a puzzle, usually seemed easy for her son to put together, but in her hands, it was just a pile of colorful pieces. She had agreed her son would fight for the right half and she would fight for the left half. In the end, after half a day, Wang Tian¡¯s back ached and her eyes blurred. She could not put them together anymore. She stood up helplessly with her hands on her waist. Her son was lying on the ground and fighting hard. The sunlight shone softly on the carpet and on the people. It was a very warm afternoon, and everything was as beautiful as a dream. Lei Chen sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. He had nothing much to do now. The psychiatrist advised him to rest more and read more books to make himself morefortable. Toto was sleepingzily at her son¡¯s feet. The fur on his body was like a milky yellow wheat wave that moved with his breath, like a big golden doll. Xiao Hu¡¯s eyes were especially sharp. As long as he held the puzzle in his hand, it seemed to have eyes and would run toward the right ce. As she watched, Wang Tian began to yawn. As she yawned, her vision blurred and she fell asleep on the coffee table. Lei Chen looked at her through the newspaper. She slept so peacefully andfortably as if she had been tired for a long time. It was just a puzzle, but it was more tiring than work. He could not help but smile. Lei Chen tiptoed to the room to get a small nket and covered Wang Tian with it. At this moment, he saw that Wang Tian¡¯s face was red from sleep and she was drooling a little. He felt she was as cute as a child and could not help but smile at her again. At this moment, Xiao Hu suddenly spoke, giving him a fright. ¡°Uncle, did you say that people are veryplicated?¡± Xiao Hu did not raise his head as he continued to solve the puzzle, but his tone was very serious, ¡°Is Mommy treating me like a child?¡± she clearly didn¡¯t like puzzles and didn¡¯t know how to do them, yet she insisted on staying by his side. Was she trying to curry favor with him? ¡°Xiao Hu, a person is like a puzzle. There are many bumps and dents. Every puzzle is different, and the puzzle that fits is also different.¡± Lei Chen picked up a puzzle and put it aside. He pointed at its outline and circled around it. Xiao Hu tilted his head and looked at Lei Chen as if he was listening to a story. ¡°We will eventually be a whole piece and form a world together, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lei Chen stroked his soft hair. ¡°But you¡¯re very smart. Sometimes, when two people are unhappy together, it¡¯s just that the shape of the puzzle is different, so they can¡¯t get stuck.¡± Lei Chen gently took out the missced piece from Wang Tian¡¯s puzzle and ced it in Xiao Hu¡¯s hands. ¡°Because each of us has our own ce. Only by living in our own ce will we not feel ufortable and the people around us will not get hurt.¡± Xiao Hu gently touched the edge of the puzzle and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Then, are Daddy and Mommy, not the same two pieces?¡± Xiao Hu put down the puzzle in her hand. The puzzle on the ground was almostplete, and the rough pattern could be vaguely seen. They were putting together a painting by M, Water Lily, one of Mom¡¯s favorite paintings. The color of the entire painting was very healing, and the pattern was also very beautiful. The water lily still looked charming and gentle in the painting. However, the color blocks were too messy and blurry. In the area where the strokes were concentrated, it was difficult to tell the difference between the two pieces of the puzzle. His eyes were almost dazzled by the sight, let alone Wang Tian. In the beginning, many of the color blocks were messy. Xiao Hu also knew that some of the puzzles were pressed in ces that did not belong to them. It was just as Lei Chen had said. Not only would the puzzle pieces that were pressed down be worn out, but the edges of the surrounding puzzle pieces would also be warped. Lei Chen helped him remove the unsuitable puzzle pieces and ced them in his palm, ¡°You can choose for yourself.¡± Xiao Hu held the small pieces of the puzzle tightly in her hands. He made up her mind and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll choose for myself.¡± He nced at his mother who was sleeping soundly. For a moment, he did not know if he was the puzzle that hurt the other puzzles or one of the damaged puzzles.. Chapter 296 - 296: Past Chapter 296: Past Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With Lei Chen by his side, the days passed quickly. He seemed to be a person tailor-made for Wang Tian. In just a few months, he had already understood Wang Tian¡¯s temper and preferences very well. Lei Chen¡¯s condition improved a little. He found a cleric job at a small newspaper office and began to work leisurely. The time he went to work in the morning was about the same as the time Xiao Hu went to school. He could even drop the child off on the way to work. He would bring back whatever cooked dishes Wang Tian liked to eat at night. Two young people, a child, and a nanny were eating together like a family. It was very warm. Lei Chen was a very generous and steady person. Although he didn¡¯t like to speak, Wang Tian could feel the love in the air when she was with him. Lei Chen was very careful and meticulous in his work, giving off a very safe feeling. Time was like glue between two people. The more time there was, the more inseparable they were. Every time Qu Zhi came to check on Wang Tian, Lei Chen would be there. Sometimes, when Wang Tian was busy in thepany, Lei Chen would entertain Qu Zhi. Qu realized tnat Lelen was not a noD0dY. HIS aura was very dltterent. He was very gentle and amiable, unlike the quiet one at his age. After asking, she found out that Lei Chen used to be an internal medicine doctor, and he was from the First Hospital of Jiang City. To be able to be a doctor in the First Hospital of Jiang City, he must have some ability. No wonder he was so steady. Moreover, he was polite to others. Wang Tian also said he treated her very well. Qu Zhi used to think he wasn¡¯t a good person, but now, she had a whole new level of respect for him. Lei Chen¡¯s courtyard was also filled with many flowering trees. When it was almost spring, the trees were filled with blooming flowers. Lei Chen even invited Chuchu toe over to take a look. As a little girl, she would often look outside the courtyard for a long time before picking up a few petals and leaving. Lei Chen predicted Chuchu would like it too. Qu Zhi felt relieved when she heard this. He still loved children. At the very least, he was very careful with them. When Wang Tian was busy, he could rest assured that the children were in his hands. When spring was approaching, they got engaged. During the engagement ceremony, many friends hade. Lei Chen¡¯s huge courtyard could not even fit all of them, and he had to make a fuss in the house. The deserted house suddenly became lively. Toto had never seen so many people before. He ran back and forth, wagging his tail. Everyone reached out to touch his little head. He was so excited that he looked like a milky yellow whirlwind. On this day, Wang Tian wore a white dress with blue floral patterns. She looked so rxed as if this was an ordinary gathering. The little dress was loose and draped over her waist, making it look perfect. It was only then that Xiao Hu realized how young her mother was. Her mother, who had taken off her business attire and was standing beside the table and chatting happily with the guests, looked as young as a little girl. Other than a few strands of untimely white hair, her face was still very plump. He had no idea what an engagement was, but his mother had said that Lei Chen was about to be his father. He looked at his mother and nodded. This puzzle would not hurt him and his mother. He was also very relieved. Actually, Wang Tian was still in her prime and had a lot of time to squander. Lei Chen held his wine ss and watched from afar as she shuttled through the banquet like a white butterfly. As he watched, the corners of his eyes began to moisten and his heart began to tremble. She would be his wife from now on. It was also his first time seeing Wang Tian in a dress. Her home clothes were always gray, and her business attire was also stiff. There was feminimity at all. The dress suited her better. Lei Chen wiped away his tears, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. When he got his sry this time, he wanted to buy her another beautiful dress. Spring wasing. It was the season to wear beautiful dresses, and it was also the season for romance. In the summer, they would hold their wedding on Xi Lake. That was his hometown, thend he loved deeply. He felt happy just thinking about connecting the person he loved deeply with his hometown. After sending off their friends that night, Wang Tian and Lei Chen sat together quietly and watched the stars. The rattan chair swing swayed as Wang Tian snuggled gently in Lei Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°Let me hear about your past.¡± Wang Tian suddenly turned to look at Lei Chen, her eyes sparkling, ¡°I want to know more about you..¡± Chapter 297 - 297: Mistake Chapter 297: Mistake Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Actually, Lei Chen had too many regrets. However, he never said anything. That night, the night was gentle. The spring night breeze carried a little moisture. The two of them were slightly tipsy, as if they were the only two in the world. Lei Chen didn¡¯t want to lie to such a beautiful night, ¡°There are indeed many things I haven¡¯t told you.¡± He picked up all the bits and pieces of the past and told Wang Tian everything. When Lei Chen was an internist, he was under a lot of pressure every day. He looked at the patientsing and going. Of course, he did not want any of them to lose their health. Therefore, he worked diligently every day, afraid he would miss something. He often read books after work so he could be more rxed when he encountered difficult illnesses in the future. However, he was unable to help everyone in the end. That day, a middle-aged man came. He was dressed very inly and was holding a little boy¡¯s hand a little awkwardly. However, during the conversation with him, Lei Chen realized his asthma was already very serious. He had difficulty breathing after just a few words, and he was short of breath and had a tight chest. His eyes were already very red. When Lei Chen prescribed him medicine, the man fainted on the ground, scaring the child so much he started crying. Lei Chen quickly called someone over to bring him over for oxygen. He turned around tofort the child, but he found the child was actually coughing too, and his cheeks were red from coughing. At that time, he felt an indescribable difort. ¡°Take a deep breath. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine to treat it in our hospital.¡± Lei Chen patted the little boy¡¯s back and gently wiped away his tears. ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t have money.¡± The little boy sobbed for a long time and finally squeezed out a sentence, ¡°How much does it cost to treat him?¡± In fact, the cost of treating one person was not a small amount. There was also a child who needed to be treated. Would this be a lot of pressure on the family? Lei Chen¡¯s heart clenched. He suppressed his emotions and said to him with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the money. Take a deep breath and don¡¯t cry. Daddy will discuss it with the doctorter.¡± The child nodded obediently, but his chest was still coughing, making Lei Chen¡¯s heart ache. The child¡¯s personality was not bad. After crying, he was willing to sit quietly beside Lei Chen and talk to him. Lei Chen had a patient, so he sat obediently at the side and watched Lei Chen treat the others without saying a word. Lei Chen understood from his fragmented sentences that they came from a very, very far ce. After a full 12 hours of a train ride and a long journey, they finally arrived at Jiang City First Hospital. He could have taken care of his father in the small clinic in his hometown, but his condition became more and more serious, and he always fainted easily. Her mother had also divorced because of this matter, and only the two of them had each other to rely on. After that, there was a period of time when his father¡¯s illness became worse and worse. Sometimes, he would faint while cooking. No matter how much he cried and shouted, he would not wake up. When he was afraid, he would cough and have a fever. It was a luxury to run out and call his neighbors. Every time his father woke up, he would me himself and say that he would go to the doctor after he was done. However, he went to the small clinic more and more frequently. His illness did not get better at all. Instead, it got worse. Sometimes, it was difficult for him to speak. One day, his father¡¯s rtive said that Jiang City¡¯s First Hospital could guarantee aplete cure for asthma, no matter how serious it was. His father hesitated for a long time, but he still set off under his pleading. He originally knew that Jiang City¡¯s expenses would not be low, but he thought that he had spent a lot of money buying medicine in a small clinic. He might as well try his luck. Perhaps he would be cured and he would not have to spend money in vain in the future. This was good. He and his son could live a stable life. He gritted her teeth and agreed to his son¡¯s suggestion. The boy said that his father seemed to be much better on the road and did not cough much. Only Lei Chen knew his father had only started acting up when he reached the hospital. Because outside, in the vast Jiang City, the two of them might be so insignificant that they would not be noticed.. Chapter 298 - 298: Persimmons Chapter 298: Persimmons Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When it was almost afternoon, the boy¡¯s father woke up. The first thing he did was to look for his son. It was not convenient for him to speak, but he still grabbed the nurse and refused to let go, ¡°Son, where is my son¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was because he was sad or ufortable, but turbid tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes along the wrinkles. Lei Chen brought the child over to see him. The boyy on his body and cried, gasping for breath. Lei Chen really couldn¡¯t bear to see his child like this. He especially liked children. This child was only so old, but he had to suffer the grief that should not appear at his age. He patted the child¡¯s back, turned around, and said to the man, ¡°Your condition is very serious. You need to be hospitalized, and you also need a series of drugs and equipment. What do you think..¡± Before he could finish, the man¡¯s expression became serious. He waved his hand and told his son to wait outside. His son looked confused. He had just entered. However, he felt that this was definitely a very serious matter between adults, so it was better for him not to interrupt. Seeing his son leave, the man was relieved. He rubbed his hands in embarrassment and looked into Lei Chen¡¯s eyes. His face was red, but he could not say a word. He was such a burly man when he stood up, but now his aura had weakened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still not feeling well?¡± it was indeed very ufortable to have such severe asthma in the short term. It was normal for him to be unable to speak. The man shook his head with tears in his eyes, ¡°Sir, can you help me take a look at my son? Does he have the same illness?¡± Lei Chen already had an idea in his heart, but he stillforted the man, ¡°We haven¡¯t checked yet. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± The man heaved a sigh of relief, tears glistening in the corners of his eyes, ¡°I know this illness. It won¡¯t be a small amount of money to cure it. Jiang City is such a big ce, I definitely can¡¯t afford it.¡± His withered fingers grabbed Lei Chen¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Sir, please help my son. This time, I came¡­ Actually, it¡¯s not for myself.¡± His fingers were so thin, but they were quite strong. Lei Chen felt a little pain from being pinched by him. ¡°We can do a check-up. Don¡¯t worry, we haven¡¯te to a conclusion yet¡­¡± Lei Chen¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. At that time, he looked like a child who had done something wrong. He didn¡¯t know how tofort him. Any words were useless. He could only lie, but lying didn¡¯t seem to be a smart move. Lei Chen was such a steady person, but his face was burning with anxiety, ¡°But, you¡¯d better also¡­¡± The man smiled and shook his head, not saying anything else. A faint smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth as if he was very relieved. The boy stood timidly at the door for a long time before Lei Chen finally let him in. He was stunned on the spot for a moment, looking at thepletely different expressions on the faces of the two adults. He was a little confused. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my father?¡± his small brain did not have much understanding of this illness. He only knew that his father seemed to be coughing a lot. It was just that he had been coughing a lot recently and it was very abnormal. Only then did he know that this was not a small cold. Lei Chen felt heartache. Before Lei Chen could say anything, the man on the hospital bed spoke up, ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Doctor said it was nothing serious. It¡¯s still the same old problem.¡± He turned his head and smiled at his son, ¡°Are there any more dried persimmons? I¡¯ll be fine after eating two.¡± The little boy instantly understood and took out a roll of dried persimmons from his small bag. Lei Chen quickly stopped him, ¡°You can¡¯t eat it now. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± The boy stood there obediently with the dried persimmon in his hand. He muttered, ¡°In the past, this was the best food.¡± Every time his father fell ill, he would rummage through the house for dried persimmons. This was a folk prescription recognized by the doctors in the small clinic. Eating dried persimmons was indeed very soothing to the throat, and it could also make his father feel better when he was ill. The man waved his hand, signaling for his son toe over. Then, he held the dried persimmon in his palm with satisfaction. He patted his son¡¯s butt and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a checkup with the doctor.¡± The little boy was still suspicious, but when he saw his father was in good condition, he was relieved. Lei Chen held his sticky and cold hand, a sharp pain in his heart.. Chapter 299 - 299: Missing Chapter 299: Missing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a series of checkups, Lei Chen settled the child down and could be admitted to the hospital on the same day. Jiang City¡¯s equipment and medicine were thetest and best. His symptoms were not very serious. Although the possibility of curing him in the short term was not high, it could The child¡¯s father held y paid the bill. Lei Chen watched as his receding figure slowly disappeared into the corridor. His heart felt indescribably heavy. Lei Chen looked at the child¡¯s pale face andforted him softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get better soon. You won¡¯t have to cough anymore.¡± He would be a healthy and happy child again. When Lei Chen thought of this, his face rxed. At least to them, this was the best oue. The child blinked and said softly, ¡°What about Daddy?¡± Hey on the bed and looked up at Lei Chen like a rabbit being pushed onto a boratory table. Lei Chen¡¯s face stiffened, but he still smiled and told him that his father had other arrangements. ¡°Does Daddy have to be hospitalized too?¡± the child asked. He had never been hospitalized before. He didn¡¯t understand why he was the one lying down. He should have been the healthy one. Lei Chen did not know how to exin this to him. He could only rub his hair, ¡°Now, you have to listen to your Father and rest well. You¡¯ll be fine.¡± After paying the bill, the father¡¯s face was unusually dark. When he saw the child, he was unwilling to speak or show any expression. He just stared at the bill besides the bed in a daze. At this time, the child had already fallen asleep. The train ticket was too tiring, and the hospital bed was too soft. After lying down for a while, his eyelids began to droop. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Sir.¡± He lowered his head to hold Lei Chen¡¯s hand. Lei Chen felt that his hand was terrifyingly cold. ¡°If you feel cold, you can get an extra nket at night.¡± Lei Chen was still wondering if he was not used to living in Jiang City. Why was he so cold? The man nodded honestly and didn¡¯t say much. He turned to look at his son, his eyes filled with gentleness and heartache. But that night, the two of them still disappeared. The nurse who came to check looked at the empty bed and did not know what to say. The bed was so clean that it looked as if no one had ever lived in it. The nket was also neatly folded, and there was not even dust. The father and son looked simple and honest, but in the end, they left without saying anything. What was the reason? At this moment, Lei Chen heard a nurse teasing them, saying that these two might think that dried persimmons were useful. There were also nurses who said they might not be able to afford the treatment fees. However, since they knew that Jiang City¡¯s First Hospital was one of the best in all aspects and was definitely not a hospital that was friendly to the people, they should have prepared the money ande over. Lei Chen¡¯s heart was burning with anger. He looked at the empty bed and suddenly felt an impulse. He was willing to fork out some of his own money to let them stay and receive treatment for a few days. Not only the boy but also his father. He could let them receive treatment for a period of time with his own money. Lei Chen even calcted his savings. His money was enough for the two of them to spend. Lei Chen felt an indescribable sense of relief. He was not a person who valued money. After all, money could be earned again. He did not want to haggle over that bit of money. He seriously walked through every ward, every corner, and even the men¡¯s washroom, but there was no one there. In the end, Lei Chen returned to the ward. He did not know why he could always see the boy¡¯s clear eyes in his mind, staring at him like a deer, smiling at him. Where could they go? The medicine today was not even considered an intervention. How good could they be? Lei Chen did not know their ending. ¡°Did you find themter?¡± Wang Tian propped her head up and stared at Lei Chen. Lei Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. In the vast Jiang City, they were like two small specks of dust.. How could they be found? Chapter 300 - 300: Sincere Hearts Chapter 300: Sincere Hearts Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wang Tian snuggled gently in Lei Chen¡¯s embrace. Listening to his heartbeat, her heart inexplicably calmed down. ¡°Perhaps, on the bright side, they have already gone home. The illness was treated in their small clinic. It probably wouldn¡¯t cost that much at one time. They could take it slow. There was still a long way to go, so they wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much at once. People from the countryside are all like this.¡± Wang Tianforted him. She was also a country bumpkin herself, so she understood the feeling of being unable to do what she wanted. She had also experienced the same despair. Lei Chen pulled her into his embrace, ¡°This is the best n.¡± He was silently touched. With Wang Tian, at least he would not fall into endless self-me and negative emotions like a vortex in the future. ¡°It¡¯s also the most likely n. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t think too much.¡± Wang Tian wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. She joked with him, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯ll puke all over me. I really like this dress.¡± Lei Chen pretended to vomit, scaring Wang Tian so much that she lifted her skirt and hid to the side. Lei Chen stared at her panic-stricken expression and could not help butugh out loud. He lifted Wang Tian up and pressed her against his chest. Then, he nted a kiss on her forehead, ¡°I told you I won¡¯t throw up.¡± He had a check-up a few weeks ago. His severe anxiety disorder had been reduced to mild. Although he still needed medication, it basically did not affect his life. ¡°Why are you sick? Is it because of that boy?¡± Wang Tiany on his chest and looked at him eagerly. Lei Chen felt that she looked just like a little girl and couldn¡¯t help but find her adorable. He reached out and pinched her little face, ¡°Yes, but not exactly.¡± His anxiety came from his father. He had a strict upbringing since he was young. His father drank heavily all year round and had affairs outside. Only he and his strict mother lived at home. Ever since he could remember, his mother had always said that he had to be a serious person, outstanding in all aspects, and better than ordinary people. Only then would his heartless fathere back to see him. The young him did not know why his father would abandon him. He thought this was all his responsibility, so he took everything on himself. He studied diligently and got into the best school. He was always recognized as a good student in his ss. Until he went to the best medical university in the country, he never thought that his father would abandon him. In the end, one year, his father returned. He had brought a woman with him, and he was dressed up in a travel-worn manner. That woman was young and beautiful, and she was gorgeously dressed. His father gave him a fake smile. His mother held her forehead and told Lei Chen the truth, ¡°He wants you to treat this woman¡¯s gynecology.¡± His father said, ¡°Doctor, can you help my baby? I¡¯ll give her any amount of money. Help her on ount that I¡¯m your father.¡± The woman, on the other hand, had her nose in the air. She lit a cigarette and looked around Lei Chen¡¯s house indifferently, ¡°Him? This ce is too shabby. It¡¯s not even a hospital.¡± ¡°Baby, he¡¯s a doctor from Jiang City First Hospital!¡± His father had a bright smile on his face as he looked at Lei Chen in a fawning manner, ¡°Why don¡¯t you check her in the bedroom while I wait outside?¡± Lei Chen could not ept the father he had always wanted to see was actually such a person. He was greatly disappointed, and his eyes were as red as a bull. The ringing in his ears stung his nerves, and he felt like he was about to cry. Was there any fatherly love in this man? He raised his head to look for his father¡¯s gaze, but his father¡¯s silly smile only stopped on the woman who was surrounded by smoke. ¡°I don¡¯t treat gynecology. I¡¯m an internist.¡± He was almost hysterical. Her father was calm, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all the same?¡± Only then did he realize that he had been deceived. He locked himself in the study for more than a month. When he came out, he was already dispirited and lookedpletely different. Later, he felt dizzy at work and had no choice but to resign. Resigning was thest ¡°gift¡± his father gave him. His so-called faith and hard work for so many years had been easily burned by him.. Chapter 301 - 301: Medicine Chapter 301: Medicine Lei Chen said that he had been in psychological consultation for a full year, but there were still some things he could not get rid of. It was like an unpredictable ck dog that woulde out and bite him from time to time. Wang Tian gently stroked his hair, ¡°It¡¯s okay. When it bites you, I¡¯ll rub it for you.¡± In the past, she could not tell that Lei Chen, who was such a steady person, actuallycked love and had such a fragile side to him. She was even more determined to protect this person. At least he still had feelings. Lei Chen¡¯s workload was light, and the pressure was not great. He did not have much of a concept of money, but he felt it was enough to have enough food and clothing. His colleagues at the small news agency also felt that this person was very interesting. He had quit his job at a big hospital and insisted on running to a small news agency. He was so bored. Lei Chen did not get angry. He joked with himself, ¡°The first 30 years are over. Just take it as an early retirement.¡± The newspaper office in the morning had the smell of ink and coffee. He liked it very much. This fragrance made him feel at ease andfortable. This was a life that money could not buy. The task at the news agency was indeed not heavy. Sometimes, when Lei Chen came back from work, Xiao Hu was still in school. Lei Chen was in his small courtyard, studying the flowers and nts. Sometimes, he would help Xiao Hu put together the building blocks that he could not put together. The days passed like a dream. The various moral and position pressures that had been weighing on him disappeared. Sometimes, he felt that resigning wasn¡¯t a bad thing. This was the life he really wanted. The smile on his face also increased day by day. Sometimes, he no longer pretended in front of Wang Tian and Xiao Hu. Heughed wantonly to express himself, just like a child. Gradually, Lei Chen was able to stop taking the medicine. This was not a small matter. Stopping the medicine meant that he could break away from his past memories and pain and start a new life. From then on, he would say goodbye to the strange side effects of the medicine. Wang Tian could also feel the change in him and felt sincerely happy. One day, Xiao Hu asked Wang Tian and Lei Chen at the dining table how they knew each other. It was as if Lei Chen had been in Wang Tian¡¯s life for a long time since the first day he appeared at home. Wang Tian had not reacted at first, but Lei Chen spoke first. ¡°I owe your mother a sum of money.¡± He had a smile on his face, ¡°I¡¯m trying to scam her.¡± Wang Tian pped her head and finally remembered that Lei Chen had scratched her car. Thinking back to how she felt that Lei Chen could not afford to pay, she found it funny. He didn¡¯t expect this scammer to be a ¡°big shot¡±. ¡°Wow!¡± Xiao Hu stood up excitedly at the dining table, ¡°You¡¯re a bad guy!¡± the teacher had said that if they met someone who used it to scam people on the road, they must not let them have a taste of the sweetness. They had to call the police and let the police deal with them. Wang Tianughed so hard she was rolling back and forth. Lei Chen looked at Xiao Hu with an aggrieved expression, ¡°What should I do then? If I turn myself in to the police now, will it be toote?¡± He looked very sincere, which made Xiao Hu¡¯s heart soften. ¡°But as my father, I can cover for you. You can¡¯t do this again.¡± Xiao Hu pouted, it seems his mother did not look unhappy. Sending his father to the police station seemed a little overboard. Wang Tianughed so hard that she was out of breath, ¡°Can I cover up for him just because he¡¯s your father?¡± Xiao Hu thought for a moment and shook his head sadly. ¡°Alright, I was just joking. Daddy has returned the money.¡± Lei Chen smiled lovingly. He felt that Wang Tian was bullying a child. Only then did Xiao Hu heave a sigh of relief. However, Wang Tian calmed down and was a little curious. Why was he targeted by such a person back then? She didn¡¯t seem to be anything special. Other than being in a particrly sorry state. She didn¡¯t want to think too much about those days. ¡°So what do you see in me?¡± Wang Tian pouted and looked at him angrily. ¡°You look like a medicine.¡± Lei Chen stared into her eyes and spoke very sincerely. The straight man¡¯s words of love came unexpectedly. Wang Tian¡¯s face turned red immediately.. Chapter 302 - 302: Focus Chapter 302: Focus Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wang Tian¡¯s progress was rtively smooth. She quickly sent out wedding invitations to her friends. The day was set to be a sunny summer day. Just thinking about it made her feel very happy. Qu Zhi looked at the invitation and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She could imagine Wang Tian¡¯s blissful look at that time, as well as Xiao Hu and Lei Chen. The three of them were in the same frame, happy and together. They would swear eternal love and apany each other for the rest of their lives. Aunt Hui also received the invitation. She looked at the names of the bride and groom and was so moved that she almost cried. She looked at it for a long time, flipping it over and over again, as if it was her own child getting married. ¡°How is he?¡± Aunt Hui looked at her for a long time before she finally came out of her own world. She looked up at Qu Zhi, full of anticipation and worry. ¡°Will he not be mature enough? Does he like children? Does he know how to cook?¡± Qu Zhixiao calmed her down, ¡°Lei Chen is a very good person. He¡¯s very down-to-earth. You¡¯ll know when you go to their wedding next time.¡± With Lei Chen¡¯s looks and temperament, he was definitely the type that Auntie Hui had taken a fancy to. Only then did Aunt Hui rx, and a smile appeared on her face again. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s really good.¡± She was sincerely happy for Wang Tian. The smile remained on Aunt Hui¡¯s face until lunch. When Liang Wen came back that night, Qu Zhi felt he must have something on his mind. Liang Wen¡¯s face was the most unreadable. Qu Zhi could tell almost anything at a nce. ¡°What happened today?¡± He seemed unhappy, but also very happy. Liang Wen bit his lips. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t tell what he was going to do. Liang Wen hesitated for a long time before finally opening his mouth, ¡°My sister¡­ ¡± ¡°What happened to Liang Na?¡± Qu Zhi then remembered that she hadn¡¯t heard from Liang Na for a long time. Thest time she saw her was when she was pregnant. However, there was no news of the child or the one-month celebration. There was no news at all. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant again.¡± Liang Wen held his forehead and looked very distressed, ¡°I only found out yesterday that the previous child had a miscarriage because of a bad cold.¡± Perhaps he was afraid everyone would be worried, so he didn¡¯t say anything. Qu Zhi¡¯s heart was still aching. A miscarriage was not a small matter. It must have been very harmful to the body, ¡°How was it this time?¡± Liang Wen suddenly smiled, ¡°The situation is very good this time. In order to prepare for pregnancy, she has gained a lot of weight. She will definitely give birth to a fat boy.¡± Liang Wen rubbed his hands excitedly, his eyes sparkling. ¡°I¡¯m going to be an uncle!¡± Qu Zhi smiled and let out a sigh of relief. It was actually good now. Liang Na and Xiao Hu should have graduated. She had more energy and time to give to her children and more time to be a new mother. Although it was difficult, being a mother was definitely happy. However, Qu Zhi thought of something and suddenly felt a lump in her throat. Back then, when Liang Chu gave birth, she had waited until the child was one month old before she found out about it. Liang Chu was not willing to tell her about the existence of this child. She hadpletely kicked her out of her world and no longer interacted with her. She could still imagine the fear, disgust, and hatred in Liang Chu¡¯s eyes when she opened the door and saw her after she ran all the way to Liang Chu¡¯s house. It was the expression of prey looking at a hunter. Qu Zhi knew Liang Chu would do her best to prevent her from touching her child. Thinking about it now, she was the second Huang Qing at that time. If not for her identity as a mother, she would never have been able to touch Liang Chu¡¯s child. In her previous life, her family had already fallen apart. Qu Zhi originally thought Liang Wen would love her more and understand her more after giving birth to Liang Xiao. However, she did not expect that although Liang Wen loved his son very much, he hated her even more. He was unwilling to even look at her. If she had been as clear-headed as she was in this life, she would have understood that children were indeed the focus of a family, but they were definitely not the glue of the family. If she had known this earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have treated Chuchu and Sisi like that in her previous life. She wouldn¡¯t have poured all her love and hope into Liang Xiao. Now that she thought about it, children were actually products of love, not tools. Without love, the child would be in vain. The biggest focus of a family was actually the two people who formed the family. Her focus should be on herself.. Chapter 303 - 303: Second Marriage Chapter 303: Second Marriage Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the day of Wang Tian¡¯s wedding, the weather was very good. The sunlight outside was very prating, and the cicadas cried very loudly. It was a little ear-piercing, but the tiredness of summer was even stronger. Wang Tian and Lei Chen were very thoughtful. The sun was too strong, and it was notfortable for guests to sit in the open air. They had made a backup n and set up tables on the first and second floors of Lei Chen¡¯s house. In the end, there were a few more tables, and there was more than enough space. Once the air conditioner was turned on, it was chilly. The sticky feeling on his body was gone in an instant. It was as easy as taking off ayer of shell. Noon was also the time when people were drowsy and dozing off. The dishes hadn¡¯t been served yet, and Chuchu was sleeping soundly on the table. She was still a flower girl today. After the flower girl fell asleep, Wang Tian did the flower girl¡¯s work by herself. Wang Tian, who was wearing a bright red cheongsam, was giving out ice cream to everyone. As she listened to the guests¡¯ praise and blessings, she smiled and waited for the guests. The groom hadn¡¯t appeared yet, so they couldn¡¯t eat yet. In her sleep, Chuchu suddenly felt something licking her little hand. She thought that it was her younger sister ying a prank, so she gently patted her ¡°younger sister¡±. She didn¡¯t expect to touch a furry and hard nose. She was so frightened that she woke up from her dream and found a smiling puppy with a dandelion-like tail tapping under the table. ¡°Toto! It¡¯s you!¡± Chuchu touched the furry dog¡¯s face, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± She saw Toto staring at the popsicle in her mother¡¯s hand and suddenly thought of her job. She pulled off her own portion and stuffed it into the puppy¡¯s mouth. The puppy¡¯s mouth was so cold it was panting. It was the first time it ate ice cream, and its silly appearance made Chuchuugh until her legs went soft. However, his sister was very afraid of the big dog because Toto looked like the big bad wolf in the fairy tale. Chuchu took this greedy worm with her and went to look for Wang Tian. Toto also had a mission today. When the time came to exchange the rings, Toto had to bring the ring box over and ce it on his master¡¯s hand. Of course, this was Qu Zhi¡¯s idea. In the 21st century, many young couples who owned dogs liked to y this game and let their pets give rings at the wedding. On the one hand, dogs were very cute. On the other hand, they gave people the feeling that a family was very loving. Every family member was gently loved. At least Qu Zhi liked this kind of wedding very much. It was lively and interesting, bringing a lot of different cuteness to the wedding venue. Wang Tian had specially brought a small bow tie for it today. It looked like a human, and the dog also had confidence. It walked with its head held high. Everything was going very smoothly, and a blush gradually crept onto everyone¡¯s faces. The bride had already given out snacks and popsicles. She was changing and touching up her makeup backstage. She would be able to see the beautiful bride soon. The moment Wang Tian appeared, almost everyone apuded. She was like a princess. When the light shone on her, she was so fair that she seemed to glow. She was so beautiful that Lei Chen, who was sitting opposite her, was stunned. Just as the two of them walked onto the stage and were about to exchange rings, a child suddenly screamed, ¡°Mommy! Didn¡¯t we eat at her wedding banquet in the countryside?¡± Wang Tian¡¯s first wedding also invited many people. It had been so long that no one could remember who came at that time. It was normal for the guests invited by her parents to meet. However, the temperature of Lei Chen¡¯s rtives plummeted. When Lei Chen invited them, he did not mention he had married a divorced woman. No wonder there was always a little boy beside the bride. It turned out that he was a child brought up by the divorce. The emcee reacted quickly, ¡°No matter what happened in the past, today is a brand new beginning for the newlyweds. Let us give our blessings¡­¡± At this moment, Lei Chen took the microphone over, ¡°Everyone, please wish us a new and happy life.¡± Seeing how sincere the groom was, everyone did not say anything else and raised their sses to congratte the newlyweds. Wang Tian felt the cold ring slowly slide from her fingertips to the base of her fingers. She watched Lei Chen¡¯s gentle and doting smile. The cheers in her ears gradually faded. It was as if the two of them were the only ones left in the world- She nced at her son, who was holding a heavy camera and focusing with difficulty. Wang Tian¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. But soon, the moment the camera shed, a smile appeared on her face.. Chapter 304 - 304: Deskmate Chapter 304: Deskmate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After attending Wang Tian¡¯s wedding, Chuchu couldn¡¯t forget that big dog of Xiao Hu family for a long time. For the sake of this dog, Chuchu had to go to Xiao Hu ts house almost every day. Anyway, they didn¡¯t live far away, and it was on the way after school. Sometimes, when the two children yed Eagle Catches Chicks, the puppy would be the eagle, and they would be the chicks. They could also y happily for an entire afternoon. Chuchu felt that the big courtyard at home was more suitable for it, so she brought it over to her house as a ¡®guest¡¯. However, Sisi disagreed, ¡°It stinks. I don¡¯t want it.¡± The big dog was almost as tall as her. Sisi felt the dog¡¯s mouth was smelly, and it just happened to smell her. She didn¡¯t want to y with it. Chuchu wanted to drag the big dog in, so Sisi stood at the door and protested. Such a big dog weighed more than twice as much as Sisi. Seeing that the little fellow did not agree, it obediently squatted at the door and frowned. After a period of extremely hot sun, it finally rained in Jiang City. The stormsted for half a month, and it was damp everywhere. The dog was rolling around in the mud pit in the yard. It was so dirty that only its eyes could be seen. Auntie Hui did not let it in. Chuchu could only let its new friend suffer and stay at the door. However, Chuchu would also give the dog some chicken to eat so that they wouldn¡¯t have a ¡®guilty conscience¡¯ during dinner. Because Chuchu often went to Xiao Hu¡¯s house, she became familiar with Lei Chen. In the past, she did not like Lei Chen that much. She felt that although this uncle was very nice and gentle, he was always strange and did not seem to like talking. But recently, she realized that she was wrong. Not only did this uncle know how to y house with them, but he was also willing to let Chuchu tie braids all over his head. He also taught Chuchu how to make homemade dog food. The meat paste made by Chuchu was eaten by Toto with relish. When Toto was eating, Chuchu squatted beside her and watched, giving her a small sense of aplishment. Although she still didn¡¯t know how to cook, she could cook for Toto. She could be considered a chef in the dog world. Of course, what made Chu Chu¡¯sst line of defense against Lei Chen crumble was that Lei Chen was able to let her see ¡°China Youth and Children¡±. This series of magazines was too popr among primary school students. With one magazine in each ss, the child who had the magazine first was the most popr one. Everyone would borrow books from them, so there would naturally be a lot of snacks. Although Chuchu hated this kind of atmosphere, she had no choice but to devote herself to it. After all, ¡°China Children and Youth¡± was really good to read. It was also one of the few ¡°non-leisure books¡± recognized by the teachers. Of course, Qu Zhi wouldn¡¯t object to her daughter ordering these books, but she was afraid her daughter wouldn¡¯t cherish the books she borrowed from others, so she asked her daughter to deduct them from her own treasury. As soon as this suggestion was made, Chuchu¡¯s face immediately twisted into a walnut. She still had many ns for her little treasury. She had saved up for a long time to buy Anne of Green Gables, but if she were to buy magazines, not only would her little treasury be empty, but she would also be out of savings for a long time. Chuchu¡¯s desire to buy magazines was mercilessly dispelled for a long time. Until one day, when she went to Xiaohu¡¯s house to y, she saw a brand-new book, ¡°China Youth and Children,¡± on Xiao Hu¡¯s desk. She asked Xiaohu if she could look at it, and after Xiao Hu generously agreed, she finally mustered up the courage to flip through it. It was thetest episode! The ¡°big spender¡± who specialized in buying magazines was sick at home yesterday, so there was no one in ss who have this issue. Chuchu carefully held the magazine in her hand as if she had obtained a peerless martial arts manual. She stared at it as if she was afraid that it would suddenly grow legs. Xiao Hu burst outughing, ¡°If you like it, you can take it back and read it. I can also ask my dad to order another one.¡± Anyway, he was still young and didn¡¯t recognize many words. Chuchu was so excited that she was incoherent, but she still refused. To adults, magazines might not be expensive, but to her, it was not a small sum. ¡°Just lend it to me. I¡¯ll definitely return it to you in a few days!¡± However, the next day, before Chu Chu had the chance to show off, she realized something she couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°What? My deskmate isn¡¯t Chen En anymore?¡± Chapter 305 - 305: School Hunk Chapter 305: School Hunk Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Now that they were in their senior year, many parents were worried. This semester was their fifth grade, and soon the sixth grade. Although the primary and secondary departments of the private primary school were connected, and there was no such thing as an examination division, everyone still felt nervous when they thought about the uing primary school graduation. After graduation, they would wee the middle school examination. was also at rms Elme Inat someren m me ool Degan to nave romantic feelings. On the one hand, it was indeed the beginning of puberty. On the other hand, the children¡¯s hormone levels were changing. They were beginning to shed their childishness and grow into adults. A few days ago, Chuchu was still telling her mother that two or three students from the ss next door had fallen in love and were caught by the school leaders. All the seats were changed today. She and her good friend, Chen En, had also parted ways. Chuchu began to regret it. If she knew that Chen En wouldn¡¯t sit with her, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to y with Xiao Hu every day just for a thin magazine. She would cherish the days when she and Chen En were deskmates. Chuchu was currently sitting in the middle of the ssroom, while Chen En was sitting by the window in the south. The two of them could only exchange nces from afar, and Chuchu felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. There were also little girls crying beside her. They had been deskmates for so long, but they had changed seats just like that. No one could bear it. However, the teacher said that the change of seats had nothing to do with the matter of catching puppy love. It was purely for everyone to be able to sit in different seats fairly. After all, the probability of puppy love was low, but the parents asking their children to sit in the middle, the seat closest to the ckboard, was a high probability. After entering the fifth grade, many sses implemented this practice of rotating seats. Everyone could sit in the ¡°best¡± position or the ¡°worst¡± position. Although this matter was a little troublesome for the homeroom teacher, it was already the best oue for the parents. The person sitting next to Chuchu was Lu Yang, the Chinese ss representative. Lu Yang was a very outstanding girl. She was fair and clean, and she had the temperament of ady from a wealthy family. However, sometimes she would put on little airs and didn¡¯t like to talk to others. Or when someone talked to her, she would raise her neck like a white swan and ignore the other party. Moreover, she was very fierce when she collected people¡¯s homework. She waspletely different from how she usually acted. Whoever did not hand in their homework, she would sweep her gaze over them and the hearts of those who did not hand in their homework would turn cold. This made Chuchu, the little sparrow, extremely anxious. How boring would it be if there was no one to talk to in the future? She sighed when she thought about it. She looked at Chen En again. Chen En was also sitting with a mischievous boy in ss. His face was filled with helplessness. The teacher then announced another piece of breaking news-it was their turn to attend the weing party this year. Every year, it was the fifth-year seniors who would host the event. This year, they had also be seniors in the eyes of others. Chuchu signed up without thinking. It wasn¡¯t bad to be a small host. Every year, she would look at her brother and sister on stage in their gowns. She had made up her mind to go on stage herself. She had not filmed so many scenes for nothing. She was confident enough to sign up for this spot. She did not care how many students had raised their hands. Everyone¡¯s family had some background, and everyone wanted to be the pride of their family. During the audition, Chuchu was like a fish in water. This host position seemed to have been prepared for her. Her words were clear, her thinking was quick, and her ability to respond randomly was also very good. The eyes of the audition teacher were shining. Although he didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, his gaze when he looked at Chuchu was clearly saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take her.¡± Chuchu¡¯s confidence was not wrong. When the name list was announced, she saw her name at a nce. Liang Chu¡¯s name was at the top of the list, which meant that she would stand in the most prominent position when she hosted. As a senior student, Liang Chu didn¡¯t show it on the surface, but he was secretly excited for a long time. ¡°Yo, Chuchu, the guy you¡¯re partnering with is our school hunk.¡± A few girls who were watching the announcement came over and patted Chuchu¡¯s shoulder. Chuchu raised her head and saw that it was Lu He. He was from the ss next door, and he was indeed quite good-looking.. Chapter 306 - 306: Visit Chapter 306: Visit Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The second day after the name list was confirmed, Lu He came to look for Chuchu. He also seemed to be a little embarrassed, so he went to Chuchu¡¯s ssroom during the break. He had already found Chuchu¡¯s location. He could wait for her toe back, but after hesitating for a long time, he quickly stuffed a small note into Chuchu¡¯s drawer. Chuchu was drenched in sweat after her morning exercise. She looked for a water bottle under the table, but a small note fell off her hand. Chuchu picked it up and saw a line of words written on it. ¡°Liang Chu, please stay behind to rehearse with me after school.¡± It was signed by Lu He. He even specially made an artistic signature, which looked very cool. Chuchu thought for a moment. If she went backte tonight, Grandma would be worried. It¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t stay in school, right? Should she send a note back now? Now that everyone hade back from exercising openly, what if they were criticized and educated as puppy love? She and Lu He didn¡¯t have cell phones, so she could only wait until school was over to exin things to Lu He personally. Finally, it was time for school to end in the afternoon. Lu He was already waiting for her outside the door. He looked nonchnt, but in fact, Chuchu saw him nce at her a few times. The two of them seemed to be carrying out some secret operation. Chuchu gestured at Lu He to walk to the side and not let others see him waiting for her. Lu He blinked and disappeared out of the window. After school, Chuchu rushed out. In the past, she was never the first to leave the ssroom. Today, she was actually the first to rush out. Chen En felt a little strange. After finding Lu He, Chuchu said everything she wanted to say in one breath. She did not want to waste too much time. After all, her grandmother was still waiting outside the school. The other party was not in a hurry. He patiently listened to her finish and then said lightly, ¡°I think we can be good friends.¡± Chuchu didn¡¯t think about this at all. She only felt that as main character partners,munication had to be business-like. She didn¡¯t even think about making a new friend. However, time was of the essence. She looked into Lu He¡¯s eyes and nodded vigorously. Perhaps he was as shy as Chen En and did not dare to say it openly? Faced with the other party¡¯s somewhat reserved way ofmunication, she did not think too much about it and epted this new friend generously. It didn¡¯t take long for Lu He¡¯s name to appear on the dining table of Chuchu¡¯s house. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first. Chuchu was only twelve years old, and she was very outgoing. Friends of the opposite sex would at most be ordinary friends, and she wouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts. She also believed in Chuchu. A friendship that could be openly expressed was definitely not some secret rtionship. Liang Wen, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Whenever Chuchu mentioned this boy, his face pulled a long face, ¡°What boy? How can he y with a girl?¡± Chuchu didn¡¯t think much of it. Wasn¡¯t Chen En also a boy? They were still good friends. Qu Zhi also kicked Liang Wen under the table, telling him to stop talking. It was nothing at first. It was a good friendship. If he was so suspicious, the child would get hurt. However, one day, after Chuchu answered a phone call, she skipped and asked her mother for instructions. ¡°Mom, Lu He wants to go out and watch a movie with me!¡± Chuchu still looked up at her mother like when she was young. Although she was already very tall and didn¡¯t need to look up, she liked this angle very much. She felt like she was protected by her mother. Liang Wen was listening intently in the bathroom. This kid was quite daring. After they repeatedly went to a movie he would ask her out. He wanted to stop his innocent little girl, but Qu Zhi had told him to stay out of this matter, so he hesitated. When the words reached his mouth, they finally turned into two heavy dry coughs. When Qu Zhi found out that only the two of them were going to watch the movie, she did sense that something was wrong. However, she tried her best not to disappoint her daughter and suggested a better idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Lu Hee to our house to watch?¡± There were so many people in the cinema and it was not safe. If they watched it at home, not only would it be free, but she would also have enough snacks. Chuchu thought for a moment and agreed. Her mother had considered everything. Why didn¡¯t she think of having afortable small cinema at home? Liang Wen gritted his teeth in anger. He didn¡¯t chase her away, but let here knocking on his door. This mother-daughter pair was really reckless.. Chapter 307 - 307: Bribe Chapter 307: Bribe Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°What are you doing!¡± Liang Wen stomped his feet anxiously. Didn¡¯t he originally not want his daughter toe into contact with that boy? Now, she even asked him to visit, was she afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to be his live-in son-inw? Qu Zhi was much calmer than him, ¡°Let¡¯s see what this boy looks like, shall Liang Wen was instantly convinced. He really couldn¡¯t find any other way to find the boy and ask him to stay away from his daughter. This was the best opportunity. He was thinking about how to ¡°educate¡± this boy when Qu Zhi interrupted his fantasies. ¡®When the timees, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± His attitude was as if he had taken a bullet. If he were to control them, he would definitely scare the other children. Besides, it wasn¡¯t a big deal. If he made a fuss out of his emotions, it would definitely not be a small matter. ¡°Why can¡¯t I care? She¡¯s my daughter.¡± Liang Wen was as unreasonable as a child when he lost his temper. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have time to argue with him. Her schedule was very full. After arranging her daughter¡¯s matters, she still had to take a shower and go to bed early. The next morning, Lu He appeared at Chuchu¡¯s doorstep. His mother had driven him over and he was dressed very formally. The child was indeed good-looking. His eyebrows were full of righteousness, Liang Wen was in the toilet when he heard the noise at the door. He snorted. If he didn¡¯t care, he would sit through the toilet bowl today. He didn¡¯t even go to work. Lu He¡¯s mother was dressed very exquisitely. Although she didn¡¯t have much makeup, her skin was very stic. Qu Zhi found her name familiar. Thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t this the female host she listened to every morning when she went to work? Lu He¡¯s mother was in a hurry. She hurriedly pulled out a business card from her handbag and handed it to Qu Zhi. In a hurry, she gave a brief self-introduction, ¡°Hello, Liang Chu¡¯s mother. I¡¯m the host of Jiang City Radio Station. You might not know me, but I still remember yourpany¡¯s advertisement. Jiale, right?¡± Qu Zhi reached out her hand and shook it gently, ¡°Yes, I listen to your radio station every day too.¡± Seeing that the distance between the two of them had shortened significantly, Liang Wen began to worry again. He started coughing again, so much so that Sisi noticed him and handed him a ss of water. Looking at his sensible little daughter, Liang Wen became even more determined to snatch his sweet little girl back. This was a war between men. He would never let his daughter follow this boy. Lu He¡¯s mother was still rushing to work. She quickly gave a few instructions before turning around and getting into the car again. Lu He, on the other hand, stood at the door with a smile and some fruits in his hands, ¡°Chuchu, I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare any gifts. I only brought you some fruits.¡± Liang Wen snorted. Who knew what he was like behind her back? Sisi looked at the brother at the door and reached out to hug him. Qu Zhi wanted to stop her, but Lu He picked Sisi up. He was tall, so it was easy for him to carry the child. Sisi got on the ne as she wished. Seeing that everyone was about to get along with Lu He, Liang Wen knew that it was time for him to make a move. He stood on the stairs on the second floor and waved at Lu He with a smile. Lu He also replied crisply, ¡°Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m here to watch a movie with Liang Chu and rehearse our hosting.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Liang Wen was smiling on the surface, but he was clenching his fists in his heart. They even wanted to rehearsed in the cinema? This kid looked harmless, but he had deep thoughts! Qu Zhi gave him a look, telling him to restrain himself. Liang Wen frowned and didn¡¯t say anything else. Qu Zhi still had something to do in the afternoon, and Liang Wen was also very busy in the afternoon. Both of their time was precious. She turned around and sent the two children to the home cinema. She then went to put on some light makeup and prepared to go to the battlefield. ¡°Look at that silly daughter of yours. She was bribed with so few things.¡± Liang Wen mumbled as he moved the things out, ¡°He wants to bribe my daughter? He¡¯s daydreaming!¡± Qu Zhi knew that it was useless to persuade him. Liang Wen only had his precious daughter in his mind.. Chapter 308 - 308: Biscuit Chapter 308: Biscuit However, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t have the time to calm Liang Wen down. She still had work to do. ¡°Don¡¯t scare other people¡¯s children. Hurry up and go to work. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± She had already finished packing up. She nced at Lu He, who was sitting on the sofa and reading the manuscript. She still felt that there was nothing different. He was just a child. Chuchu was still young, so she didn¡¯t have that much understanding of love. Making a fuss now would only make things worse. Qu Zhi nced at Liang Wen and did not say anything more to him. She rummaged through her bags in the cloakroom, trying to find a suitable outfit to match her. She still had to go this afternoon to discuss the taxi advertising business, so she had to dress formally. With this business, she could reduce the cost of an advertisement shoot. She had other uses for this money, so she definitely had to get it. Liang Wen came downstairs and sat on the sofa. He smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to rehearse? Let Daddy take a look too.¡± The boy agreed and put the manuscript aside. He began to recite it with emotion. At this moment, Chuchu came out of her room and changed into a long dress. Qu Zhi saw that Liang Wen didn¡¯t say anything, but he was actually ring at Chuchu. Rehearsal is a rehearsal, why should she change her clothes? However, when Chuchu saw Lu He starting to recite, she stood beside him and recited it with him in the tone of a host. However, Liang Wen¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. As she looked at him, she finally couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Qu Zhi frowned. She felt that she was being a little improper and didn¡¯t seem to be practicing at all. She wanted to remind her, but when she turned around, she saw Liang Wen winking at her crazily. ¡°Look at what you have to say.¡± Liang Wen pouted, his expression was extremely ugly. Lu He faces was also red. He couldn¡¯t continue reading. Liang Wen pulled Qu Zhi to the bathroom, ¡°The boy¡¯s face is already red, but that silly girl of yours is still grinning. Look, his intentions are written on his face.¡± He med Qu Zhi for not caring about this matter and med his daughter for not being able to see things clearly. In the future, bad boys would always lie to her. Liang Wen couldn¡¯t help but worry. However, it was inevitable for children to be nervous when performing in front of strangers. Liang Wen pulled a long face. Even a child would be scared if such a big guy sat there. Not to mention Lu He, even her old acquaintance Chen En would tremble. Qu Zhi looked at the serious Liang Wen and gulped, ¡°Calm down. Why don¡¯t you go to work?¡± Why did he have to worry about such trivial matters? He didn¡¯t want to do his own job and insisted on looking at the child¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand?¡± Liang Wen was a little angry when he saw Qu Zhi¡¯s indifference. ¡°Our daughter is already so old. There are some things she doesn¡¯t know. As parents, we have to teach her.¡± Qu Zhi was also annoyed, ¡°This is a friend. I trust Chuchu.¡± It was time for her to choose her own friends. If they interfered in the future, it would actually be the parents crossing the line. Liang Wen didn¡¯t know about this. In her previous life, when Chuchu got married, she was still nagging about Chuchu¡¯s fianc¨¦. In fact, if she imposed too much control on the child, the child would feel suffocated. On the surface, she loved the child and was afraid that the child would suffer, but in reality, she felt that she was superior and smarter than the child in everything he did. Everything that happenedter was enough to prove that giving the child shackles was her biggest mistake. Liang Wen saw that Qu Zhi was adamant about not agreeing, so he finally agreed with a frown, ¡°Why don¡¯t she y with girls?!¡± Not only was his daughter like a boy, but she also yed with boys every day. This waspletely different from the daughter he had imagined. Shouldn¡¯t girls be gentle and weak, and speak in a delicate manner? ¡°She¡¯s not as good as Sisi.¡± Liang Wenined. Qu Zhixiao told him the cruel truth, ¡°A little boy has been feeding Sisi biscuits these past few days. She¡¯s already been led by the nose.¡± The sses in the kindergarten were longer, and the afternoon tea would be more plentiful. Sisi liked small biscuits the most. However, every day when she came back, she would have two packets of biscuits in her hand. One packet was in her palm, and the other was in her pocket. When Aunt Hui asked, Sisi smiled and replied, ¡°A good friend gave it to me.¡± Liang Wen was so shocked he could not close his mouth for a long time.. Chapter 309 - 309: Education Chapter 309: Education Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qu Zhi hadn¡¯t revealed the whole truth yet. Sisi had not only epted cookies from other boys in school, but she had also yed with them every day. A few days ago, when Auntie Hui went to pick her up, the kindergarten teacher had even said that during the afternoon nap, the boy had requested to sleep next to Sisi. When everyone was sleeping, he had even kissed Sisi¡¯s little cheek. Not only that but the boy also called Sisi ¡°wife.¡± This was really not a small matter. At that time, Qu Zhi felt both angry and amused. No matter how much she educated her child, she could not let her child call someone else his wife. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t want to bring this up with Liang Wen, but seeing how eager he was, she wanted to see how he would handle this. Liang Wen¡¯s expression became even more solemn when he heard that. He was so angry that he was willing to go to work. Before he left, he did not forget to remind Auntie Hui, ¡°Watch them.¡± That night, Sisi bounced back. Before she could finish the biscuit in her mouth, Liang Wen picked her up like a chick, ¡°Sisi, where did you get the biscuits?¡± Sisi felt that her father¡¯s expression was strange today. Although he was smiling, she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. She pouted and swallowed the biscuit in her mouth, ¡°The other children gave it to me.¡± ¡°Boy or girl?¡± Liang Wen still had a glimmer of hope. He hoped that Qu Zhi was deliberately trying to anger him. ¡°Boy.¡± Sisi didn¡¯t hide anything, ¡°He and I are good friends. He even calls me his wife.¡± Liang Wen immediately put on a mask of pain. ¡°You can¡¯t eat it in the future, understand? Especially from boys.¡± Although he was worried, he still needed to educate her. He looked at Qu Zhi bitterly, feeling that she didn¡¯t seem to care about their daughter at all. ¡°Why, Daddy?¡± However, the little biscuit¡¯s charm was too great. ¡°Daddy is doing this for your own good.¡± Liang Wen held the little girl and shook her, determined to buy her more snacks. After eatinz enough at home, the other children could not fool her no matter how hard they tried. It was also at this moment that Liang Wen truly understood why people often said, ¡°A daughter should be raised well.¡± If he didn¡¯t raise her well, his daughter might foolishly follow someone else one day. After lecturing the younger ones, Liang Wen went to teach Chuchu a lesson. ¡°Don¡¯t go to that host friends of yours either.¡± Liang Wen was not polite at all, his tone was even more resolute. ¡°No can do.¡± Chuchu also put down her chopsticks. This was something that Chuchu had painstakingly fought for. Although her professional level was indeed much higher than others and it was inevitable for her to stand out, this was still a hard-earned opportunity. She had prepared for so long and it would be a waste to give it up. ¡°Look at these magazines. They¡¯re all casual books. Can you read these now? If you don¡¯t study hard, do you think you¡¯ll have a future?¡± Liang Wen had always looked down on parents who wanted to send their children to art school. It was a little whimsical for a girl to not study hard and engage in those fancy activities. Although Liang Wen had not read many books, he felt knowledge was what one needed most at this age. His tone was indeed a little harsh, and Chuchu¡¯s eyes turned red. She looked at Qu Zhi with tears in her eyes, and Qu Zhi could no longer hold them in. ¡°It¡¯s just a host. What are you talking about?!¡± It was as if she could not continue studying after bing a host. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t know if she should call him too sensitive or too pedantic. At the beginning of the 21st century, there were already many training sses for the little stars in Jiang City. So many children treated this as an interest ss, but not many childrenter treated this as a job. This was actually a hobby. Qu Zhi knew what Liang Wen was unhappy about. It was still about his daughter ying with a boy, and he could not stand it. Criticalmunication was Liang Wen¡¯s way of teaching. If she didn¡¯t stop him now, Chuchu wouldn¡¯t even look at him in the future. Chuchu nodded obediently. Liang Wen looked at Qu Zhi smugly. Qu Zhi rolled her eyes.. Chapter 310 - 310: Successful Chapter 310: Sessful Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fortunately, Liang Wen didn¡¯t suffer for too long. Chuchu didn¡¯t y with that boy anymore until the wee party. Presumably, after the weing party, it was unlikely for them to y together. Liang Wen¡¯s worried heart finally rxed. Although no one else suspected Chuchu of being in a rtionship at a young age, he was still very satisfied with his education. Qu Zhi did not have time to talk to him. Liang Wen¡¯spany was also busy, so he did not have time to control the child every day. Although he did make Chuchu feel a little ufortable, he had good intentions. Qu Zhi exined to Chuchu, and Chuchu could understand her father¡¯s good intentions. Qu Zhi¡¯s taxi advertisingpany had been seen one after another. In recent years, taxi advertising had be popr. Some people¡¯s hearts had turned dark when the rtedpanies stood on the cusp. The asking price was either exorbitant or had a lot of conditions, giving Qu Zhi a headache. She was so busy that her feet didn¡¯t touch the ground. She was really a little anxious because she hadn¡¯t finished her work yet. Recently, Dong Feng had been looking for resources everywhere. Every morning when Qu Zhi arrived at the office, she would see a thick stack of documents and a cup of hot flower tea on her desk. That night was the weing party hosted by Chuchu, and Qu Zhi still had to be present. It was just that at this time, the advertisingpany still had note to a conclusion. She was more anxious than anyone else. She sat in her office and looked through the documents one by one, feeling anxious. When she was about to flip to the end, her eyes suddenly lit up. Dong Feng saw that she was holding the document for a long time without saying anything. He thought that thepany was too small and there was no hope, so he exined, ¡°Thispany has only been open for a short time. It¡¯s not big, but I feel that the price they offered is quite cheap. It¡¯s very affordable.¡± At that time, they could invest a little more. It was also a new strategy. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but smile. Thispany was indeed in a bad state. When it first appeared in the market, it was almost hit by a wall everywhere. After a few years, it was squeezed out by its peers because of various things, and it was on the verge of bankruptcy. However, in the end, it survived tenaciously in the Inte era and became thergest tform in the taxi industry. Qu Zhi still remembered that in 2011, she would often ride in their car. Their family¡¯s taxi was not only reasonably priced, but it was also veryfortable to sit in. Qu Zhi remembered that there were almost no cars in particrly dirty environments, so she had a good impression of it. She handed the information to Dong Feng, ¡°We must negotiate with thispany. The price is negotiable.¡± Dong Feng was a little surprised. He was already prepared to go to the market, but he didn¡¯t expect his boss to take a fancy to such a smallpany. He held the list and was speechless for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thepany is doing well now. They¡¯re doing very well.¡± Not only was it solid, but thepany¡¯s image and reputation were also very good. Arge part of their sess was also due to this. Although Dong Feng didn¡¯t know much about the otherpany, he felt that his boss knew them very well, so he trusted his boss unconditionally. ¡°Good!¡± He promised Qu Zhi, ¡°If we can¡¯t reach an agreement today, I won¡¯t being back.¡± The boss had to go to Chuchu¡¯s school in the afternoon, so she couldn¡¯t apany him to talk personally. This was also the first time he represented his boss and thepany to discuss a project. However, he was still very confident. In the past, he had followed his boss so many times and watched his boss deal with all kinds of difficult clients. He was more or less affected. Moreover, thepany they were talking about at this time was not as big as theirpany. He was still very confident. Qu Zhi heaved a long sigh of relief when the advertisingpany was finally settled. Tonight, she could have a good rest and then carefully put on her makeup to watch Chuchu¡¯s performance. Chuchu had been seriously memorizing the script for so many days. She was also looking forward to seeing her shine on stage. Before they set off that night, she was in a good mood and dressed Liang Wen up. Liang Wen raised his eyebrows and looked like a very righteous person. At the beginning of the party, Chuchu was the host. She was wearing an evening gown with a milky white ribbon and looked like a little adult. The stage atmosphere was steady, gracious, and natural. Qu Zhi could not help but praise it in her heart. Just as the crowd was boiling, Dong Feng called. Chapter 311 - 311: Overseas Chapter 311: Overseas The matter with the advertisement hade to an end, and Qu Zhi had nothing to do for the time being. The days seemed to be slowly stabilizing, and every day was veryfortable. Qu Zhi finally had the time to personally pick up Sisi and y with her after ss. Sisi had obviously started to get closer to her. She had gone from being Auntie Hui¡¯s little tail to bing her mother¡¯s loyal follower. Qu Zhi was actually very satisfied with this. In the past few years, her mentality had changed a lot. From the housewife who couldn¡¯t decide whether to start a business or not, she had be Boss Qu who was sessful in every step she took. Looking back, this section of the road was really rich. There was bitterness and sweetness, but everything was worth it now. After so much trouble, she finally did not need to worry about thepany anymore. Although herpany was not thergest in Jiang City, its maturity and operation methods were already very advanced. Now, she only needed to be there every day to see how the employees were doing. After each work order, they would drink together and go on a trip. It was toofortable. It had always been her wish to make thepany like this, but she did not expect it to happen so soon. Initially, she had wanted to make thepany bigger and go public, but now that she thought about it, thepany was bigger and the risks were greater. The amount of energy needed to be invested would not be less than before. Moreover, there would be a lot of people and it would be a long-term project. Watching Sisi and Chuchu grow up day by day, while she had no choice but to do so, Qu Zhi was actually in a lot of pain. She only felt that every day when she came back from work, Sisi would be in a sleeping state. Now that she finally had time to apany her child, Sisi¡¯s toot little face began to have contours. She didn¡¯t even know when it started, but Sisi¡¯s speech became so fluent she could express herself easily now. At that moment, Qu Zhi understood. It was already enough for thepany to do this. If she continued, she would only be able to focus on her work. Money could be earned again, but children only grew up once. However, when Qu Zhi returned home, someone called her. The other party¡¯s voice was hoarse and embarrassed, ¡°Qu Zhi¡­¡± She recognized the owner of the voice after a long time. It was Sister Song. It¡¯s been a long time. Of course, Qu Zhi was very happy. She was Sisi¡¯s Godmother. Of course, Sisi didn¡¯t have any impression of her, but Qu Zhi was still very grateful to Sister Song. ¡°Sister Song, how have you been recently?¡± Qu Zhi felt that the two of them could go shopping together in the afternoon. ¡°Come and have fun with me.¡± The other party paused for a moment as if he was talking to himself, ¡°Alright.¡± Not long after she reached home, someone knocked on the door. Qu Zhi almost didn¡¯t recognize Sister Song when she opened the door. Sister Song was wearing a long ck dress. She looked a lot bloated and haggard. If she hadn¡¯t asked, Qu Zhi would have thought it was some lost auntie. ¡°You¡­¡± Qu Zhi did not know how tofort her. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡± Sister Song smiled bitterly, ¡°My husband has beenid off.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Song Mei should be overseas by now. What about the child? She widened her eyes at Song Mei. Sisi wanted to run over too, but when she saw her mother¡¯s serious expression, she shrank back. Seeing her little goddaughter, Song Mei¡¯s face fell again. ¡°Long time no see, you¡¯ve grown so big.¡± She reached out to hug the little guy, but Sisi started crying. She could no longer remember her godmother. Qu Zhi quickly got her to greet her, ¡°This is Godmother. She was the one who took care of Baby when you were young.¡± Sisi heaved a sigh of relief. So she wasn¡¯t a bad guy. She smiled sweetly at Sister Song, revealing her canine teeth, ¡°Godmother-¡± But what about the child? This question echoed in Qu Zhi¡¯s heart. Just as she was about to ask, Sister Song¡¯s tears were about to fall, ¡°We haven¡¯t touched a single cent of our daughter¡¯s money, but we still owe a lot of money outside. I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Qu Zhi roughly knew why she was here. However, as a friend, she was willing to give her face. ¡°How about this? I still have a sum of investment money on hand. It¡¯s not good to just keep it in my hands, so I can withdraw it for you to use in an emergency.¡± Qu Zhi looked at Sister Song sincerely.. Chapter 312 - 312: Asking for Money Chapter 312: Asking for Money Sister Song was indeed here to borrow money, but she did not expect Qu Zhi to understand her thoughts before she even opened her mouth. During this period of time, she really couldn¡¯t take it. She didn¡¯t want to tell Song Mei what had happened. It was already hard for a child to live alone abroad. Now that something had happened at home, Song Mei could not help but worry. It was very pitiful. Sister Song also went to work a while ago. After Song Mei went abroad, she felt lonely at home, so she worked as a cashier at a convenience store and yed mahjong after work. It was not until one day when her husband came back with a serious expression and started to mention the car sale to her that Sister Song realized what had happened. Although it was indeed difficult to ept,pared to sadness, Sister Song still felt that it was more important to pay back the money as soon as possible. She quit her job as a cashier and stopped ying mahjong. She found a job in a factory and worked from morning till night without lifting her head. However, her efforts were useless. This hole in funds could not be filled by working. Moreover, the longer the time dragged on, the more the other party became more and more aggressive. Sister Song¡¯s mood was getting worse and worse. She had thought of almost every method, but the other party insisted on paying her back immediately. Sister Song gritted her teeth and decided to return the money first. But what about their daughter? The fees overseas were not very low. The two of them had been saving money to pay for their child¡¯s education. Now that something like this had happened, she really had no choice but toe and look for Qu Zhi. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. Take it slow. Everyone has their difficulties.¡± Qu Zhi patted Sister Song¡¯s shoulder tofort her. She had not forgotten how she had snatched Sisi back then. This time, as long as Sister Song asked, she would definitely help. Qu Zhi gave a rough estimate and stuffed tens of thousands of cash into her hands, ¡°Take it.¡± Perhaps it was because she had been living too hard these past few years, but Sister Song did not refuse. She thanked her and epted the envelope. She touched the thick stack of money in the envelope and finally calmed down. She looked at the smiling Qu Zhi and had the urge to pounce on her and hug her, ¡°Thank you, thank you so much. I¡¯ll definitely return the money to you after this period of time.¡± It was Qu Zhi who leaned over and hugged her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can return it to me anytime. Come back if it¡¯s not enough. I¡¯ll definitely help you. As long as you don¡¯t mistreat yourself, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± Sister Song couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. She hugged Qu Zhi and almost burst into tears. All these years of suffering did not seem to have been in vain. At least there was hope now. When Sisi saw her godmother crying, she wanted to cry too. However, her mother had told her that when the children in kindergarten cried, she could use a handkerchief to wipe their tears. This was much more useful than crying with them. Sisi took the handkerchief over and wiped her godmother¡¯s tears with her small hand. Sister Song was even more touched. She hugged this fragrant and soft little ball in her arms. At this moment, Qu Can¡¯s call came unexpectedly. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m married.¡± His voice was as soft as a mosquito, ¡°Mom wants you to buy me a house.¡± He must have promised the woman a house before they got married. Otherwise, who would have taken a fancy to him? Qu Zhiughed coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have hands or legs?¡± Qu Can lose his face and his temper on the other end of the phone, ¡°My mother is also your mother! Why are you still so insensible at this age? You¡¯ve never listened to Mom¡¯s words.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t give my money to you.¡± Qu Zhi repliedzily, ¡°You¡¯re already married and not a child anymore. Why should I support you?¡± Huang Qing finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was hysterical on the other end of the phone, ¡°What did your brother do wrong? Have we ever mistreated you? You¡¯re living like a king. Don¡¯t you know toe back and help your brother? You heartless dog.¡± ¡°Who said that I have a rtionship with you? Huang Qing, scolding people only shows that your character is low. You can think of a way to get Qu Can a house yourself. I won¡¯t pay for it.¡± Qu Zhi flipped through the magazine beside her, her gaze turning cold. It really was. He didn¡¯t have the ability to boast back then. Now, not only would he not be able to get a house, but he might not even be able to get a wife. Not only did he destroy his family, but he also destroyed another girl¡¯s future.. Chapter 313 - 313: Choice Chapter 313: Choice When Huang Qing called again, Qu Zhi was also nonchnt. She scolded and replied as she pleased. She suddenly felt that losing her temper in front of the child was actually a very bad education. Every time her face turned cold, Sisi¡¯s little eyebrows would scrunch up into a knot, looking nervous and afraid. Although her mother had never treated her like this before, this kind of dark aura was really too scary for a child. She could not help but be afraid. Who could it be on the other end of the phone? It must be a bad guy. Otherwise, Mother wouldn¡¯t be so angry. At first, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t realize it until one day, when Huang Qing went overboard and said that she wanted toe to Jiang City to cause trouble. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. ¡°You heartless bastard. If I had Imown earlier, I would have sold that little bastard! Although she¡¯s not worth much, I can buy two sets of lottery to get money for my daughter-inw!¡± She really couldn¡¯t take out much money at the wedding. The bride¡¯s family didn¡¯t have a good attitude, so she could only ept it. This anger was something that she had been suppressing in her heart. She wanted to make Qu Zhi feel ufortable as well. ¡°Sure, if you dare to sell it, I¡¯ll sell your grandson too.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t spare her at all. Although only Huang Qing would do such a bloody thing, she would still be afraid if she used her life as a threat. ¡°You¡­ I insisted oning to Jiang City and let you see.¡± Huang Qing was so angry her mouth was trembling. She was so wild that she almost wanted to carry her things to the train station. ¡°If youe, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s anger was rising. At the very least, she had to go to the detention center for a few days. Qu Zhi¡¯s expression must have been terrible today. The bunny doll in Sisi¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a thud. She looked at her mother with red eyes. Aunt Hui quickly carried the little girl away, ¡°Sisi, let¡¯s go make some small glutinous rice balls. Shall we eat some fermented glutinous rice balls today?¡± Sisi went to the kitchen with Auntie Hui with two streams of sparkling tears. Although her mother was indeed very scary, she felt less sad when she thought about how she could make delicious glutinous rice balls for her big sister. Auntie Hui rubbed her chubby hands with clean water, ¡°Sisi, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is protecting you!¡± Sisi became serious and winked at Auntie Hui, Is it the big bad wolf?¡± The kindergarten teacher had said that there were big bad wolves outside. They would transform into humans and trick the children into eating them, so they could not go with strangers. Aunt Hui thought about it and wanted to say ¡°Grandmother¡±, but Qu Zhi had protected the child so well. She didn¡¯t want Sisi to know this cruel reality too early. Her grandmother had once wanted to sell her. Aunt Hui¡¯s heart ached as she thought about it, but she still patted Sisi¡¯s head, ¡°Yes, Mommy is on the phone with the big bad wolf.¡± Sisi took a small breath of cold air. She lowered her head to digest it for a while, then nodded obediently. Aunt Hui also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the child was sensible. Otherwise, she could not bear to see the child worry. When she came out of the kitchen, Sisi had already turned into a little tabby cat. The sticky dough crumbs formed a paste on her face. Her hands and clothes were covered in flour. However, she hadpletely forgotten what had just happened and why she was unhappy in the beginning. She grinned at her mother, ¡°Mommy! I¡¯ll also make the glutinous rice balls tonight!¡± At this time, Qu Zhi had also finished her call. She sat on the sofa in a daze and considered her options. Sisi¡¯s behavior just now made her suddenly realize the way she handled family conflicts in the past was a little too rough. Not only did she fail to solve the root of the problem, but it also seemed to have affected her family. Although she won every argument, she was also the loser. An olddy like her had ruined her time and good mood. This was not a solution. She could only make a choice. Completely cut off, or continue to waste time. Cut it off. Qu Zhi gritted her teeth. In fact, this was probably the choice of most simr families. However, Qu Zhi still couldn¡¯t sleep for many days. How should she break this hateful rtionship? The nights were always long, and she hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in a long time.. Chapter 314 - 314: Strength Chapter 314: Strength When Qu Zhi first met Liang Wen, he was still a very romantic and delicate person. Although he was a big and burly man, Qu Zhi always felt very happy when she was with him. In Qu Zhi¡¯s dreams, there would always be some memories of her days as a female worker in the weaving factory. At that time, she was indeed good-looking. She had long arms and legs, was tall, had fair skin, and had exquisite facial features. When she walked on the road, people on the road would look at her more. Later on, when she and Liang Wen were dating, everyone did not say anything on the surface, but they would still whisper a few words behind her back, ¡°This Qu Zhi is like a fresh flower stuck in cow dung.¡± Liang Wen was just a lousy part-timer in the neighboring factory. He had no education or money, and he looked shabby. Many of Qu Zhi¡¯s suitors were handsome young men with bright eyes. Why did she fall for such a guy? Liang Wen in her dream was still a very ignorant and innocent teenager. Although he was a little clumsy in expressing himself, he had always loved her in his own way. He was indeed a poor young man, but he was willing to hand out flyers, give out newspapers, buy her flowers, and apany her to the movies. Every day at noon, he would climb over the wall just to share the meat and vegetables in the lunch box with Qu Zhi. Although he did look like a rough person, his heart was clean, so clean that Qu Zhi was very attracted to him. When Qu Zhi was working, she would send all her money to Huang Qing, except for the money she needed to eat. Because Huang Qing said that she had already grown up by then and should take on the responsibility of taking care of her younger brother. Of course, Qu Zhi did as she was told. Sometimes, even if she did not do well in a month, she would still give Huang Qing the same amount. She kept her belt tight and ate less every day. It wasmon for her to be dizzy from hunger. Liang Wen was smart. He knew where this youngdy¡¯s money went and that her family was indeed not doing well. He did not say anything and just bought her more cookies every day. Later on, when Liang Wen did slightly better. When his boss gave him a raise, Liang Wen would buy her some candied fruits. At that time, candied fruit was a rare thing. Qu Zhi looked at the young man with sparkling eyes in front of her, and all kinds of emotions surged in her heart. It seemed like she had never been loved properly. Her mother scolded her, her father pretended to be blind, and Liang Wen¡¯s appearance was like a colorful ray of light that suddenly appeared in her gray world. It was so beautiful that it was a little unreal. Although she was afraid and conflicted at first, Qu Zhi slowly epted Liang wen as a person. As a boyfriend, he was gentle and meticulous. Qu Zhi felt herself falling in love with him bit by bit. This love was self-sacrifice for decades toe. She lowered herself to the ground because she believed he would love her forever. Later on, when it came to marriage, this matter had no choice but to be exposed to Huang Qing¡¯s ears. Unfortunately, during Liang Wen¡¯s time, the factory caught up with the wave of redundancy and the building copsed. However, their hearts did not waver. If it copsed, so be it. They were still young and had plenty of hope. Liang Wen could take a break during this period of time. When the time came, he would go to the big city of Jiang City to try his luck. They returned to their hometown in Su City to meet their parents and discuss marriage. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about if you don¡¯t have money?!¡± Huang Qing raised her eyebrows and almost pointed at Liang Wen¡¯s nose, ¡°Qu Zhi! I raised you for so many years, not to marry you off to a beggar!¡± In the past, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t dare to talk back at all, and she didn¡¯t even say a word when she was beaten. However, with Liang Wen by her side, she suddenly had strength. She stood up and faced the furious Huang Qing, ¡°I¡¯m not marrying anyone but him.¡± The dream realm suddenly changed at this moment. Huang Qing carried Sisi in her arms and pulled Chuchu along as she walked out without looking back, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be a mother!¡± No matter how much she cried and shouted, Chuchu Sisi was pulled by Huang Qing and didn¡¯t turn back. As she cried, Qu Zhi realized she was dreaming. Liang Wen patted her back gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. At least you still have me.¡± Liang Wen hugged Qu Zhi tightly and caressed her hair, ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side..¡± Chapter 315 - 315: Search for Relatives Chapter 315: Search for Rtives Even though they had not contacted each other for many years, Huang Qing was stillpletely counting on Qu Zhi for her son¡¯s marriage to be going well. On the other hand, she was speaking humbly to her son¡¯s hard-earned girlfriend, saying that as long as she was willing to carry on the family line for her son, she would definitely not lose out on the house. On the other hand, she hummed to others behind their backs, saying her daughter had no conscience and only cared about herself and ignore her biological parents. However, Huang Qing still felt that she was right. She kept crying and saying that she was Qu Zhi¡¯s biological mother. In fact, she was both jealous and angry at Qu Zhi. If it weren¡¯t for Qu Zhi¡¯s money, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been willing to acknowledge her as her daughter. This time, she was still angry after arguing with Qu Zhi for a few days. She bought a train ticket to Jiang City and rushed to Qu Zhi¡¯s house. However, when she arrived at Qu Zhi¡¯s previous apartment, Qu Zhi was already gone. When she arrived, it was already dark. She was wearing a big and thick ck scarf that covered her mouth and face. It was sote at night that anyone who saw it would be stunned. Huang Qing knocked on the door for a long time in exasperation, knocking so hard that the neighbors almost called the police. ¡°Big Sister, is this your house?¡± The neighbor across the street stuck out her head and sized Huang Qing up. She felt the two of them did not look alike. She did not seem to have seen this olddy before. ¡°I am! How am I not!¡± This sentence directly stepped on Huang Qing¡¯s sore spot. She wished she could rush to the other party¡¯s house. ¡°That wretched girl, she actually threw this old one down.¡± The neighbor was just asking out of kindness, but Huang Qing¡¯s attitude was really outrageous. The other party closed the door again, ¡°Oh, I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Just as he was about to close the door, Huang Qing red at him and leaned forward. Her rough fingers pulled the door frame, ¡°Do you know where she went? Not at home today?¡± The neighbor was also helpless, but it seemed this olddy would not give up until she got something out of him, so he could only exin, ¡°She moved away a long time ago.¡± Taking advantage of Huang Qing¡¯s loosening grip, he closed the door with a bang. Huang Qing¡¯s pupils dted. Moved? Just to avoid this lonely old woman? This was too extreme. Huang Qing was so angry that her teeth were chattering. She went straight to the door and hailed a taxi, ¡°To the police station!¡± The driver was still wondering why she was going to the police station in the middle of the night. Lost? However, when he saw that the olddy¡¯s eyes were red with anger in the rearview mirror, he really couldn¡¯t ask any more questions. When they arrived at the police station, Huang Qing got out of the car without even giving him money. The driver was a little embarrassed to ask the olddy who seemed to have gone missing for money. He watched the fat figure run into the police station angrily. ¡°Police officer, help me. I really can¡¯t find my home.¡± Huang Qing red at the young man in front of her as if she would skin him alive if he didn¡¯t help. ¡°Go and register first. Do vou remember the phone number?¡± The vounq policeman looked at Huang Qing and felt her behavior and words were quite normal. She didn¡¯t look like a mentally ill person. Although she had a bad temper, he could tell she was very anxious, so he was still willing to help her. When Huang Qing heard the words ¡°phone number¡±, she suddenly became excited. She took out a crumpled piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to the police officer, ¡°This is it. Call it.¡± Qu Zhi was about to go to bed when her phone rang. She was sure that it was Huang Qing. She didn¡¯t want to answer it, but the phone was too loud and no one could fall asleep. Qu Zhi started to regret it. How could she be so busy that she forgot to change her SIM card? Just as she was about to get up to answer it, her mobile phone rang. ¡°Ms. Qu, your mother is missing. We¡¯re waiting at the Dongyu Street Police Station in Jiang City.. ¡°Qu Zhi, where are you? Mom is at the police station!¡± Huang Qing sounded aggrieved, but the police officer couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he saw that she didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Qu Zhi yawned. No one could persuade her today. She was determined to end this matter. Huang Qing wanted toe, and no one forced her. She was the one who wanted to sleep at the police station. ¡°But this olddy said that you are¡­¡± ¡°We have nothing to do with each other. I¡¯m just a scarf seller. Everyone has my number. She¡¯s got dementia and got it wrong.¡± The atmosphere on Qu Zhi¡¯s end had dropped to a freezing point. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Huang Qing was still shocked.. Chapter 316 - 316: Going Home Chapter 316: Going Home ¡°This¡­¡± The police also felt a little awkward, but Qu Zhi¡¯s words made sense. If she really had dementia, it wasmon for her to call the wrong number. Huang Qing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She couldn¡¯t call the police and was called a lunatic. She had made up her mind that the police were in cahoots with Qu Zhi, so she was angry for no reason. Huang Qing started to throw things and shout. The police officers were afraid she would get agitated and go crazy again, so no one could get close to her. Although Huang Qing looked submissive at first, her gaze was fierce. She didn¡¯t look like an olddy to be trifled with. Qu Zhi hung up the phone when she heard Huang Qing¡¯s voice. She turned around and went to sleep. ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s sote.¡± Liang Wen felt his wife had been in a bad mood recently. He helped her tidy her hair and hesitated. He was really worried Qu Zhi would get sick from holding it in, but he was also afraid she would be stressed out if he asked her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t really want to drag Liang Wen into this matter. However, Liang Wen did not agree. He knew that he could not let his wife bear all this alone this time. He turned on the lights again and said to Qu Zhi seriously, ¡°No matter what it is, you have to tell me. I want to know.¡± Qu Zhi was already exhausted, so she told Liang Wen everything. Liang Wen¡¯s jaw dropped as he listened, ¡°Is she really here to ask you for money? Shouldn¡¯t she be more humble? Why was she still so noisy? His heart ached when he saw that his wife did not look too good, ¡°I¡¯ll take a day off tomorrow. If there¡¯s anything, the two of us can solve it together.¡± Qu Zhi had not expected this. Didn¡¯t he say that he had been busy settling the ounts for the past two days and had no time at all? Recently, he had been sleeping the moment he went home. How could he have the time to do this? Qu Zhi nced at him, but her eyes met Liang Wen¡¯s gentle gaze, ¡°This is a matter between the two of us. You¡¯ll have to spend too much time dealing with these things alone. I can¡¯t help you at all.¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Qu Zhi felt a lump in her throat, but she really wanted to avoid this matter. All she wanted to do now was sleep. As for Huang Qing, she could do whatever she wanted. However, in the middle of the night, Huang Qing called again. This time, she was really angry and could not speak clearly. ¡°Qu Zhi, listen up. I¡¯m staying in the hotel now. If you don¡¯t pick me up today, I¡¯ll jump down from here.¡± The weather outside had cooled down. Qu Zhi was trembling as she walked out of the quilt to pick up the phone. Hearing this, she did not say anything and simply hung up the phone. Some people were impossible tomunicate with. Since they couldn¡¯tmunicate, then there was no need to waste time. It was quite helpless, but this was already the gentlest method. Her life now was brand new. Qu Zhi did not want Huang Qing to waste all her efforts. Although there was no so-called kinship, she still had a cute child and a perfect family. Everything was developing in a beautiful direction. She felt that it was time to end everything. Qu Zhi plucked up the phone at home so that the line was off and no one could call. She turned around and went back to her bed. She fell asleep almost as soon as shey down on the bed. There was no more news from Huang Qing. Later, Qu Zhi heard from her rtives and friends that Huang Qing had stayed in Jiang City for a night. She had no choice but to catch the overnight train home. Of course, everyone would me Qu Zhi for what she did and feel she had gone overboard. In that small vige where family ties were almost paramount, her actions were a little pathetic. Who would have thought that a daughter who had been raised for more than twenty years would actually give such a cold response to her mother who hade all the way to see her? Anyone who heard this would be sad. However, Qu Zhi didn¡¯t really care about other people¡¯s opinions. They knew what kind of person Qu Zhi was, which let Huang Qing didn¡¯t have any hope. At most, she would not go home. Anyway, she only saw her rtives a few times a year. This was her home.. Chapter 317 - 317: In Charge Chapter 317: In Charge Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, it was still too early to make the decision not to go home. A few dayster, Qu Jun fell ill. These words were given to Qu Zhi by a stranger from the same hometown. This time, Qu Jun¡¯s old illness acted up again. His rheumatism was so painful that his feet could not touch the ground. But if he didn¡¯t work, Huang Qing wouldn¡¯t have the money to y cards. The more ufortable he felt, the uglier Huang Qing¡¯s expression became. Huang Qing¡¯s own pension wasn¡¯t enough for her to do anything. At first, Huang Qing was still arrogant toward Qu Zhi. Although she was a little old, as long as there was a chance, she would not give up on getting benefits from her daughter. After all, her daughter¡¯s money was different from her money. Qu Zhi¡¯s money flowed like water. However, after Qu Jun fell ill, Huang Qing started to be afraid. She was afraid that Qu Zhi would really leave them alone. When the newly married daughter-inw heard the news, her face turned green. She Imew that Qu Can was not smart and could not earn money. She only knew Huang Qing said that her sister promised to give them a wedding house. Looking at Huang Qing¡¯s current state, she was afraid there was no chance for her to seed. She asked Qu Can about his rtionship with his sister. Qu Can only vaguely replied with a few words, and there was not the slightest hint of happiness on his face. The girl tried several times and finally discovered their family¡¯s secret. They actually had no feelings for this so-called rich sister! They didn¡¯t like to work, but they ced all their hopes on this so-called sister. Other than money, they didn¡¯t expect to get anything from her or give her anything. Their whole family was like parasites. It was as disgusting as it could get. She had finally lost hope in this marriage. Back then, she had married Qu Can because he had promised her that he would definitely let her live a good life in the future. At that time, she had always felt that although Qu Can was not very capable, at least he was responsible. She had married him willinglv. Even if the davs were a little tough. the two of them would work hard together and fight hard together. There would always be sunshine. After finding out Huang Qing¡¯s real purpose for going to Jiang City, she already started to feel disappointed in this family. Now that Qu Jun had fallen ill, Huang Qing, as his wife, was actually unwilling to look at Qu Jun. She only knew how toin non-stop and quarrel with the patient over trivial matters. Sometimes, she would even throw things at Qu Jun, making her heart skip a beat. Sometimes, Qu Can¡¯s wife would ask Qu Can toe over and take care of it, but Qu Can didn¡¯t care about anything, ¡°They¡¯re old married couples. It¡¯s normal to have small fights.¡± Qu Can reaches out to hug his wife¡¯s waist, ¡°We¡¯ll also be like this in the future.¡± Later on, Qu Jun could not get out of bed at all. He had to be fed three meals a day, but Huang Qing did not change at all. All the food and drinks were cooked by her daughter-inw, and Huang Qing was still enjoying life. Later on, Huang Qing even had to use her daughter-inw¡¯s clothes and food. Not only that, but her daughter-inw had also be her nanny. Qu Can was still unemployed despite his family¡¯s current situation, so his wife had to pay for almost everything. Sometimes, he would even feel proud. Although he was not very capable, he had married such a virtuous wife. Even though she was just a nurse, she was capable of everything in the family, from taking care of the elderly to being filial to the parents to serving her husband. He even began to dream that after a while, they would have a child. She was so beautiful, so the child would definitely not be bad. However, his wife only had the thought of running away. Now, let alone a house, she would run away even if she was given real estate in Jiang City. She had thought of a way to escape countless times in her mind, but in the end, she could not bring herself to do it. After all, this was the husband she had chosen. At that time, so many people advised her, but she did not waver. She had misjudged Qu Can¡¯s ¡°responsibility.¡± She could only me herself. She had chosen these hard days. But one day, when Qu Zhi walked into this house, she seemed to have seen hope again. Qu Zhi was like a zing fireball, instantly bringing light and heat to the house, as well as the order that should have been there.. Chapter 318 - 318: Grow Up Chapter 318: Grow Up Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Chuchu was already in junior high school. The curriculum in middle school was obviously more difficult and boring than that in primary school. It was difficult not to doze off in ss. She didn¡¯t know why she was so sleepy. She just felt that sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but doze off. The teacher often reminded this little sleepyhead. He knew that her grades had always been good when she was in primary school. Why did she lose all her motivation after attending junior high school? Qu Zhi had alsoe to school many times because of this matter, but it was useless. It didn¡¯t seem like Chuchu was cking off, but that she really didn¡¯t rest well. Chuchu was also very distressed because she had no way to control this matter. She really wanted to learn. She wanted to listen but she couldn¡¯t. Later on, she checked again and found that she had insomnia. She was very excited when she slept at night and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. During the day, she was super sleepy and had to endure it until she became a giant panda. Chuchu was at the age where she had a young and pretty face, but there were already dark circles around her eyes. When she walked, she looked like a zombie, her expression stiff and listless. The doctor prescribed her some medicine and told her to go home and lie down for a few days. It would be best if she could recuperate before going to ss. Chuchu¡¯s eyes lit up again. She raised her head and looked at her mother, ¡°Can I really not go to school?¡± Was she really sleeping at home? Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached when she saw the dark circles under her eyes and touched her face. She had been focusing on Sisi for the past few days and hadn¡¯t paid attention to Chuchu¡¯s condition. She seemed to have been very quiet recently. Qu Zhi thought she was too stressed from her studies and only wanted to do her homework. Qu Zhi felt a little guilty when she saw that the child was relieved. She would definitely spend more time with her child when she was done with her family matters. They returned home in the afternoon. Chuchu grabbed some osmanthus cakes steamed by Auntie Hui and ced her school bag outside her bedroom door. ¡°I¡¯m free!¡± Qu Zhi heard the sound of her being mmed onto the bed, and the corners of her mouth curled up. When she went to see her again during dinner, Chuchu had already fallen asleep. Her sleeping posture was still the same as when she was young, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. She didn¡¯t even cover herself with a nket, and she slept asfortably as she could. But now, the child¡¯s hands and feet had grown up. Her face was smooth and fair, her lips were red and her teeth were white. She looked a little like a young woman. Qu Zhi was a little touched, and all kinds of emotions surged in her heart. She was actually a little unfamiliar with the little girl in front of her. At this time in her previous life, Chuchu had already gone to boarding school. The day she sent Chuchu to boarding school was thest time she saw Chuchu. At that time, her face was still young and her eyes were filled with curiosity toward the unknown. Since then, the child had grown a hard shell and did not seem to need her anymore. When she came back and spoke to her face to face, she had already graduated from university. At that time, she was already an adult. Qu Zhi had missed too much of the process. In this life, she had finally made up for it a little. She originally wanted to spend a few days with her child to rx, but something suddenly happened to Qu Jun, so she had no choice but to go back. Without a doubt, Huang Qing would definitely not do anything. Qu Can definitely not do the dirty and tiring work. The only one in the family who could be ordered around was that pitiful little girl. Qu Zhi thought about it for a long time and decided to set off the next morning. She was afraid that Chuchu would still be asleep when she set off in the morning, so she wrote a note to Chuchu seriously. ¡°Chuchu, Mommy has to go back to Su City to deal with some things. You and your sister have to be good at home.¡± Although she knew that her words were a little too in, she didn¡¯t know how to exin these things between adults to Chuchu. She stuffed the note into Chuchu¡¯s door, just like how Chuchu passed notes to her when she was young. Just as she was about to leave, there was a rustling sound at Chuchu¡¯s door. A piece of paper was gently pushed out. It was crooked like a little bug. Qu Zhi found it funny. She squatted down and unfolded the note. On it was written delicate and pretty words. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯ll take good care of my sister. I¡¯ve grown up. P.s.. The grown-up Chu Chu!¡± Chapter 319 - 319: Part Way Chapter 319: Part Way Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Qu Zhi did note back alone. She asked Dong Feng to find her a private doctor, and he brought the doctor back to Su City. Before the door opened, Qu Zhi could already hear Qu Jun¡¯s moans. Hearing someone knocking on the door outside, someone stumbled over, pots and pans ttering along the way. Qu Zhi didn¡¯t need to think to know what a mess the house was. Huang Qing definitely wouldn¡¯t clean the house every day. In the past, Qu Jun was the one who did all the cleaning and housework. Now that Qu Jun was sick, it was already a blessing that the house did not provoke any rats. As expected, as soon as she opened the door, a strange sour smell rushed into her nose. Qu Zhi did not even have time to retch. The person who opened the door was Qu Can. His clothes were also dirty as if he had done a lot of dirty work outside. He didn¡¯t lose any weight, and his face had gained quite a bit of weight. He was so fat that Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t recognize him as her younger brother. His wife was cleaning Qu Jun¡¯s body. She was such a young girl, but her face was filled with fatigue. When she saw Qu Zhi, the little girl¡¯s reaction was even faster than Qu Can¡¯s, ¡°Sister¡­¡± Qu Zhi nodded and asked the doctor to examine Qu Jun. When Qu Jun saw that his daughter had returned, tears streamed down his face. He might not have thought that the ¡°ingrate¡± daughter he never cared about woulde back to save him one day. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Qu Zhi kicked the rubbish bags beside her feet and looked around. There was no ce to put her feet. ¡°ying cards.¡± Qu Can roll his eyes, ¡°What can happen to her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still ying cards in this state.¡± The doctor could not help but want to curse. She was too big-hearted. Even if it was an old illness, it was still very painful when it hurt. Her hands were finally free, but the little girl was still busy washing the dishes and clearing the table. Qu Can have his hands in his pockets as he watched his wife do all this. Qu Zhi finally couldn¡¯t help but kick him, ¡°Are you just going to watch?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all these things done by women? If I do it, what am I?¡± Qu Can roll his eyes. ¡°Did you buy a ve?¡± Qu Zhi¡¯s heart ached when she saw the little girl¡¯s thin body carrying so many tes at once. She wanted to help, but the little girl refused. Qu Can really do not feel sorry for her at all. She had only been married for a few days, and he was already using her. ¡°Look at this house. Use your brain and think about it. What does she want from you?¡± ¡°Who are you yelling at?¡± The first thing Huang Qing did when she came back was to point at Qu Zhi¡¯s nose and scold her. However, when she saw the doctor in a white coat beside her, she hesitated for a moment, ¡°This ¡­ A doctor?¡± Qu Zhi didn¡¯t look at her. She knew that once she replied, the next step would be to ask for money. At this time, the doctor had basically done the anti-inmmatory and painkiller treatments. Now, they could only wait for the medicine to take effect slowly. Qu Zhi and the others could also leave. When Qu Zhi left, she was d that Huang Qing had gone to y cards. Otherwise, the longer she spent with her, the more ufortable she would feel. She could go back now anyway, so there was no need for her to be angry. Just treat it as returning the favor of raising her for so many years. She smiled bitterly in her heart. This was the only way she could repay him. As for the rest, they were not worthy. Before leaving, Qu Can¡¯s wife was still a little reluctant to part with Qu Zhi. She looked at her eldest sister with a little longing, ¡°Sis, are you really not going to sit for a while longer? I¡¯ll cook lunch immediately. It¡¯s just a matter of adding a pair of chopsticks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t.¡± Qu Can huff. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like it.¡± Huang Qing also sneered, ¡°What do we country bumpkins eat? She thinks it¡¯s pig feed.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, think carefully. Is this how you imagine marriage to be?¡± Qu Zhi smiled at her, not caring about what others said. However, this was only a piece of kind advice from others. As for her own choice, no one could help her make the decision. The power and authority were in her hands. If she was unwilling, it would be useless no matter what Qu Zhi said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Qu Zhi smiled at the little girl, ¡°Protect yourself. Don¡¯t be wronged. ¡± ¡°As expected, they¡¯re not human. Even the pig feed is made by someone else.¡± Qu Zhi said and walked out of the house. No matter what Huang Qing said, she naturally wouldn¡¯t retort. She had already gotten rid of the shackles of kinship, ¡°We will part ways from now on.¡± The sun was shining brightly outside, and she felt a sense of freedom from the beginning to the end that ran through her soul.. Chapter 320End - 320: Finale Chapter 320: Finale Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the night she returned to Jiang City, Aunt Hui could not help but call her. ¡°Zhizhi, did you know that my daughter is back?¡± Aunt Hui was as happy as a child.¡± She¡¯ll be home tomorrow morning! ¡® Counting on her fingers now, it had been six years. For the past six years, Aunt Hui had been talking about this daughter the most. Qu Zhi, who had never met her before, already knew her childhood stories and various awards like the back of her hand. Now that Aunt Hui¡¯s daughter wasing back, Qu Zhi felt like an old friend had returned. Of course, she felt very happy. ¡°Let here to our house. We can have a good chat.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. You two have simr personalities. You must be good friends too.¡± Qu Zhi could imagine how happy Auntie Hui was over the phone. Qu Zhi could also hear Sisi pping on the other end of the phone. She was now part of Aunt Hui¡¯s sincere atmosphere group. If Aunt Hui was happy, she would be happy too. The weather had started to cool down these few days. The stars in the sky sparkled sparsely in the pure ck night, giving people a very lonely chill. However, Qu Zhi did not feel cold at all. She decided that this would be thest time she would be merciful. In the future, she would never contact them again. Rather than saying that he was treating Qu Jun¡¯s illness, it was better to say that she was untangling her the knot in her heart. Seeing the lights on the ground getting brighter and brighter, and Jiang City getting closer and closer, Qu Zhi¡¯s mood rxed. She could see herpany from afar. It was alreadyte at night, but with the light from the streetmps, its outline was still very clear. Although there was no one working and the house was dark, her heart still felt full and passionate when she thought of the hustle and bustle during the day. From such a smallpany with only a few people to a bigpany that sold silk scarves and tea leaves, it had not been easy. Fortunately, it was all worth it. She didn¡¯t miss out on her child¡¯s growth, nor did she miss any opportunity to change her fate. In the past, she couldn¡¯t even drive. She never thought that one day, he would see her strength gain a foothold in Jiang City, right? As she thought about it, she could not help but smile. The radio in the car gently announced, ¡°It¡¯s now Beijing time, 10 pm.¡± The children should be asleep already. She wondered if Chuchu would sleep better tonight and if Sisi would think of her when she slept. Two days ago, she had sneaked into Liang Wen and her bed like a little mouse and insisted on sleeping between the two of them. She knew she was at the age where she could sleep alone, but as a reward for her willful behavior, she would tell Qu Zhi and Liang Wen stories. Often, as they talked, her eyelids would start to twitch and the sentences that came out of her mouth would also stutter, making Qu Zhi and Liang Wenugh until their stomachs hurt. After Qu Zhi sent the doctor home, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when she reached home. Endless exhaustion stuck to her steps like glue. When Qu Zhi reached the door, she was already yawning. When she took out the key from her bag with some effort, she took a long time to match the key into the keyhole. At this moment, the door opened. Liang Wen stood at the door with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance when you wereing back today?¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sat on the sofa for so long. ¡°Why wait for me? Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep early?¡± Qu Zhi was a little tired and didn¡¯t have time to think about what he meant. ¡°You¡¯re the boss today. Why didn¡¯t I wait for you?¡± Liang Wen smiled mysteriously. At this moment, Sisi and Chuchu, who were wearing pointy birthday hats, rushed over and hugged Qu Zhi. The two little angels said in unison, ¡°Happy birthday!¡± Auntie Hui also came out with a gaudy cake, ¡°Happy birthday, Zhizhi. The children made this for you.¡± Oh, it was her birthday. She was so busy that she forgot her birthday. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but smile and gently blew out the candle. She hugged the two children and nted a kiss on each of their cheeks. ¡°Thank you, babies. You are the best gift..¡± Chapter 320 - 320: Finale Chapter 320 - 320: Finale Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the night she returned to Jiang City, Aunt Hui could not help but call her. ¡°Zhizhi, did you know that my daughter is back?¡± Aunt Hui was as happy as a child.¡± She¡¯ll be home tomorrow morning! ¡® Counting on her fingers now, it had been six years. For the past six years, Aunt Hui had been talking about this daughter the most. Qu Zhi, who had never met her before, already knew her childhood stories and various awards like the back of her hand. Now that Aunt Hui¡¯s daughter wasing back, Qu Zhi felt like an old friend had returned. Of course, she felt very happy. ¡°Let here to our house. We can have a good chat.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. You two have simr personalities. You must be good friends too.¡± Qu Zhi could imagine how happy Auntie Hui was over the phone. Qu Zhi could also hear Sisi pping on the other end of the phone. She was now part of Aunt Hui¡¯s sincere atmosphere group. If Aunt Hui was happy, she would be happy too. The weather had started to cool down these few days. The stars in the sky sparkled sparsely in the pure ck night, giving people a very lonely chill. However, Qu Zhi did not feel cold at all. She decided that this would be thest time she would be merciful. In the future, she would never contact them again. Rather than saying that he was treating Qu Jun¡¯s illness, it was better to say that she was untangling her the knot in her heart. Seeing the lights on the ground getting brighter and brighter, and Jiang City getting closer and closer, Qu Zhi¡¯s mood rxed. She could see herpany from afar. It was alreadyte at night, but with the light from the streetmps, its outline was still very clear. Although there was no one working and the house was dark, her heart still felt full and passionate when she thought of the hustle and bustle during the day. From such a smallpany with only a few people to a bigpany that sold silk scarves and tea leaves, it had not been easy. Fortunately, it was all worth it. She didn¡¯t miss out on her child¡¯s growth, nor did she miss any opportunity to change her fate. In the past, she couldn¡¯t even drive. She never thought that one day, he would see her strength gain a foothold in Jiang City, right? As she thought about it, she could not help but smile. The radio in the car gently announced, ¡°It¡¯s now Beijing time, 10 pm.¡± The children should be asleep already. She wondered if Chuchu would sleep better tonight and if Sisi would think of her when she slept. Two days ago, she had sneaked into Liang Wen and her bed like a little mouse and insisted on sleeping between the two of them. She knew she was at the age where she could sleep alone, but as a reward for her willful behavior, she would tell Qu Zhi and Liang Wen stories. Often, as they talked, her eyelids would start to twitch and the sentences that came out of her mouth would also stutter, making Qu Zhi and Liang Wenugh until their stomachs hurt. After Qu Zhi sent the doctor home, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when she reached home. Endless exhaustion stuck to her steps like glue. When Qu Zhi reached the door, she was already yawning. When she took out the key from her bag with some effort, she took a long time to match the key into the keyhole. At this moment, the door opened. Liang Wen stood at the door with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance when you wereing back today?¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sat on the sofa for so long. ¡°Why wait for me? Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep early?¡± Qu Zhi was a little tired and didn¡¯t have time to think about what he meant. ¡°You¡¯re the boss today. Why didn¡¯t I wait for you?¡± Liang Wen smiled mysteriously. At this moment, Sisi and Chuchu, who were wearing pointy birthday hats, rushed over and hugged Qu Zhi. The two little angels said in unison, ¡°Happy birthday!¡± Auntie Hui also came out with a gaudy cake, ¡°Happy birthday, Zhizhi. The children made this for you.¡± Oh, it was her birthday. She was so busy that she forgot her birthday. Qu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but smile and gently blew out the candle. She hugged the two children and nted a kiss on each of their cheeks. ¡°Thank you, babies. You are the best gift..¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!